/
'/ /,////// ' /
f ///< ' yc
. ,.
/// . '/"I,-, //,,,,,/ //'//-// /y . ^W, ,-,/.
^ '
s //
/. //ft */ //I
HISTORY OF ELECTRICITY
(THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY)
FROM ANTIQUITY TO THE DAYS OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
BY
PARK BENJAMIN, Ph.D., L.L.B.
Mem. Am. Inst. Elec. Engrs. ; Assoc, Mem. Soc. Naval Architects and Marine
Engrs. ; Foreign Member Br. Inst. of Patent Agents ; Editor-in-Chief
Appleton s Cyclopaedia of Applied Mechanics and Modern
Mechanism ; A uthor of The Age of Electricitv
The Voltaic Cell, etc.^ etc.
NEW YORK
JOHN WILEY & SONS
53 East Tenth Street
1898
COPYRIGHT, 1895.
BY PARK BENJAMIN
All rights reserved.
Hraimworth, Munn and Barber,
Printers and Binders,
Brooklyn, N. Y.
OF THE
UNIVERSITY
OF
PREFACE.
IN this work I attempt to show how there came into the
world the knowledge of the natural force, which we call
electricity ; a force which, within the memory of many
now living, has found its most important applications to
the needs of mankind, and which exhibits a promise and
potency of future benefit, the full extent of which no one
can safely venture to predict.
The research has taken many years, has necessitated the
gathering of a large collection of ancient, and now ex-
ceedingly scarce, writings, not commonly found even in
great libraries, and the sifting of an immense mass of
recorded facts and theories, often arising in fields far re-
moved from those in which it might naturally be supposed
the requisite data would be discovered. The Greek and
Roman classics, the results of modern investigation into
the old civilizations of Phoenicia, Egypt and even of
people of prehistoric epochs, the Norse histories, the an-
cient writings of the Chinese and Arabs, the treatises of
the Fathers of the Church, the works of mediaeval monks,
magicians, cosmographers and navigators, the early poetry
of modern France and Italy ; these, mentioned at random,
are some of the sources which have been drawn upon,
together with the records of the experiments and discoveries
of the natural philosophers of all ages. I have made it a
rule to note the original founts wherever it seemed to me
that such references would be of benefit to others desiring
to verify facts or to go over the same ground, and as pro-
viding a useful bibliography ; while, at the same time, I
have endeavored to avoid a multiplicity of annotations
(3)
207110
4 PREFACE.
relative to immaterial points, which impose only needless
labor and uncertainty upon the student.
Above all things, I have sought to write a straight,
plain, simple, and, I hope, fairly logical and interesting
story. I have rigidly excluded technicalities and scien-
tific demonstrations, which, however interesting to the
professional electrician, are as Greek to the general reader ;
for I address this no more to the wise men of the wires
and the dynamos and the batteries, than to the great pub-
lic whom we all serve, and for whose good we all labor.
Popular science, so called, is too often dilute science.
Scientific discussions of a didactic or abstract nature, or
involving a Babylonish terminology, and requiring minds
trained to understand them, cannot be rendered any easier
to the mental digestion of intellects engrossed in other
departments of the world's work, and, hence, not so edu-
cated, by mechanically mixing them with the water of an
engaging rhetoric. The facts and the arguments based on
them must be digested and brought into true solution, so
that the food offered will be easily assimilable ; and that is
what I have tried here to do.
Perhaps this work may usefully tend to show that elec-
tricity, at the present time, is not u in its infancy." It
has undoubtedly a vast amount of work yet to do, and I
am patriotic enough to believe at the hands of our Amer-
ican inventors, first of all will yet accomplish things un-
dreamt of in our philosophy ; but it will do this not with
the feeble uncertainty of the nursling, but with the vigor
and might of maturity. Moreover, although in ancient
days electricity, in common with all other natural mani-
festations, was regarded as a mystery, none the less the
knowledge of it, as these pages seek to prove, forced its
way through the clouds of ignorance and superstition with
the unerring directness of a projectile driven through the
mist from a modern gun. Electricity is not now occult, it
is not mystic, it is not magic, its workings are no more
wonderful than are the rise and fall of the tides ; in fact, it
PREFACE. 5
may be safely said, that we know more about its laws and
their consequences than we do about those which deter-
mine the fall of a stone to the ground.
I end this essay which has been more of pleasure than
of toil fully conscious of the errors and inconsistencies
which must be in it. At every turn there have been tan-
gled skeins to unravel, whereof the true clews have, no
doubt, often been missed ; diverging roads, where one
selects a path never without misgivings. But with all
due submission, I venture to believe that a faithful effort,
even if misdirected, is better than none at all, although in
that consciousness may well lie the only justification for
this book.
PARK BENJAMIN.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Introduction n
CHAPTER I.
Ancient sources of amber 15
Amber legends 16
The Syrian women and their amber spindles 17
The lodestone 19
Lodestone legends 22
Greek knowledge of the lodestone and the Samothracian rings. . . 23
The Magnetes 26
Egyptian knowledge of the lodestone 28
Magnetic knowledge of the Hebrews 29
CHAPTER II.
The opening of the Egyptian ports 30
Greek Nature-worship . 31
Thales of Miletus and the beginning of Greek philosophy 32
The Magnet-soul 33
Diogenes Laertius on Thales 34
Aristotle and the foreshadowing of the inductive method 38
Theophrastus, and the first physical description of the amber effect . 39
The mythical Lyncurium 41
The University of Alexandria 44
Legends of magnetic suspension Mahomet's coffin 45
Lucretius' De Natura Rerum and its description of magnetic effects . 47
Ancient medical uses of amber 52
CHAPTER III.
The polarity of the magnet , , . , . 53
Unknown to ancient Greeks 54
Or to ancient Phoenician navigators 55
The Betulae 56
No knowledge of polarity among ancient Egyptians 57
Or among the Etruscans 59
Polarity possibly known to the prehistoric Nomad races 61
Relations of Akkadians and Chinese 63
Ancient China and Chinese chronology 64
The Chinese south-pointing carts 67
(vi)
CONTENTS. Vli
Ancient Chinese knowledge of amber and of the geomancer's Com-
pass 75
The Chinese not natural navigators 77
Nor reliable astronomers 79
Nor competent inventors 80
The Mariner's Compass probably not of Chinese origin 85
CHAPTER IV.
The Dark Ages and the rise of Scholasticism 86
First distinction between magnetic and electric effects drawn by St.
Augustine 87
Patristic references to the lodestone and amber 90
Old medical uses of the lodestone 93
Claudian's Idyl 93
The Fables of the Magnetic Rocks 96
Ancient Arab navigation 102
The Compass not used in early voyages on the Indian Ocean .... 103
Nor by the Spanish Saracens ic8
Nor on Spanish ships until 1403 in
CHAPTER V.
The Northmen and their early voyages 112
Physical science among the Anglo-Saxons 115
The Norman invasion and the poem of William Appulus of Amalfi . 116
Scholastic philosophy 118
Alexander Neckam 120
His treatise de Natura Rerum 122
The doctrine of similitudes , . . . . 124
And of virtues 125
Applied to the lodestone 127
The first European description of the Mariner's Compass 129
And the remarkable magnetic discoveries preceding 131
The Compass points 133
Gottlaud, the great nautical rendezvous 134
Wisbuy and its laws 135
The Finns and Lapps 137
Their sorcery and relationship to Chinese 139
And possible ancient knowledge of Compass 141
The garlic myth 142
The punishment for tampering with the Compass 144
The Compass possibly of Finn origin and emanating from Wisbuy . 145
CHAPTER VI.
Thirteenth century thought 148
William the Clerk on the Compass 149
The Bible of Guyot de Provins 152
viii CONTENTS.
PAGE
And other mediaeval poems referring to magnetic polarity 154
The spurious treatise of Aristotle 157
Mediaeval lodestoue myths and fables 159
Roger Bacon and his discoveries 160
Ancient conceptions of the universe 163
CHAPTER VII.
Peter Peregrinus 165
His perpetual motion 167
His marvelous magnetic discoveries 169
His development of the Mariner's Compass 184
Flavio Gioja and his Compass card 187
Plagiarists of Peregrinus 191
CHAPTER VIII.
The revival of literature in Europe 193
Henry the Navigator and Portuguese voyages 194
Christopher Columbus and his magnetic discoveries 196
Attempts to account for Compass variation by the Magnetic Rocks . 202
The voyages of Vasco da Gama and Magellan 205
Peregrinus' disclosure of the magnetic field of force 207
Hartmann partly recognizes Dip of the Compass needle 209
Norman's discovery and explanation of Dip 211
Magnetic deceptions of the period 219
Paracelsus and his magnetic nostrums 220
CHAPTER IX.
Fra Paolo (Pietro Sarpi) 224
His treatises on the magnet . 225
Cesare observes magnetism by earth's induction 227
The Jesuits dispute Sarpi's discoveries 228
John Baptista Porta 230
His Society 231
His relations to Sarpi 232
His treatise on natural magic and the magnetic discoveries therein
recorded 234
And especially the magnetic field of force 235
And telegraphic communication by magnets 239
Jerome Fracastorio 241
Jerome Cardan 243
And his differentiation of magnetic and amber effects 249
The physicians as physicists 255
CHAPTER X.
William Gilbert 258
The object of his work 268
CONTENTS. IX
PAGE
His errors 274
His mode of thought 275
His Terrella and his magnetic theories 277
His magnetic discoveries 288
The inception of his study of electricity 294
The discovery of the Electrics 299
Gilbert's electrical experiments 303
His electrical theory ^ 307
His electrical discoveries recapitulated 313
CHAPTER XL
Gilbert's treatises 315
Francis Bacon and his suppression of Gilbert's later work 318
Bacon's criticisms on Gilbert * 321
Bacon's studies in magnetism and electricity 324
CHAPTER XII.
Physical science in England in time of James I . . . . 332
The great Universities ... 333
William Barlowe and Mark Ridley, and the controversy between
them .336
Physical Science in Italy. . , 341
Galileo and his indebtedness to Gilbert 344
Galileo's magnetic researches 347
The electric discoveries of Nicolaus Cabaeus 349
The magnetic and electric theories of Rene* Descartes 356
The amber and the magnet in English literature 367
The Rosicrucians and Van Helmont 372
Sir Kenelm Digby, and the rise of physical science in England . . . 377
Sir Thomas Browne, destroyer of errors . . . , 380
Some early notions of telegraphy 382
Otto von Guericke 389
His theory of virtues 392
His extraordinary electrical discoveries made with the sulphur
globe 396
CHAPTER XIII.
The founding of the English Royal Society 404
Science at the Court of Charles II 406
Robert Boyle 414
His philosophy 416
His electrical discoveries 420
Physical observations in America, and Madam Sewall's sparkling
skirt 425
Robert Hooke 426
Isaac Newton and the reduction of electricity under the reign of law. 435
Halley's magnetic theories 447
OF THE
UNIVERSITY
OF
INTRODUCTION.
THE intellectual rise in electricity is worthy of histori-
cal investigation, not merely because of the material
results, actual and potential, which have come from it,
but because it shows clearly anew the marvellous power
of the human mind as an instrument of discovery, capable
of correcting its own errors. Beginning with a single
phenomenon, afterwards including effects all, for long
periods, seemingly fortuitous and uncorrelated, this rise
has involved questions of an interest second only to that
which mankind has yielded to the great issues of life and
eternity; questions which challenged the human under-
standing and compelled it to measure itself against them.
From one fact it came to include many facts, from one
conception grew many conceptions, coincidently with the
increase in human learning, the broadening of human
thought, and the development of human intelligence.
The initial idea the germ found its lodgment in
some brain existing at an epoch far beyond the limits of
history. The discovery of amber in the ancient lake
dwellings of Europe suggests the possible perception of it
by pre-historic man. The accidental rubbing against the
skins with which he clothed himself may have caused an
attraction by the resin, thus electrified, of the light fur in
sufficiently marked degree to arrest his attention. Be-
tween such a mere observation of the fact, however, and
the making of any deduction from it, vast periods may
have elapsed; but there came a time at last, when the
amber was looked upon as a strange inanimate substance
which could influence or even draw to itself other things;
and this by its own apparent capacity, and not through
(12)
INTRODUCTION. 13
any mechanical bond or connection extending from it to
them; when it was recognized, in brief, that nature held a
lifeless thing showing an attribute of life.
This was more than a mere impression. It was an en-
igma demanding resolution, and thus endowed with inher-
ent and eternal vitality.
At some other time, perhaps not until after the advent
of an Iron Age, a similar power to that of the amber was
seen in the attraction of the lodestone for iron. Because
of this similitude the ancients somewhat hazily imagined
both effects to be essentially one. Progress in discovery
concerning either was therefore progress in knowledge
concerning both. This is also true from our modern point
of view, for not only are the phenomena of magnetism and
of electricity directly correlated and interconvertible, but
the concept of magnetism perhaps most widely accepted at
the present time, holds it to be merely an electric state;
the condition of electricity in whirling or vortex motion.
The attempt to account for magnetic attraction as the
working of a soul in the stone led to the first attack of
human reason upon superstition and the foundation of
philosophy.
After the lapse of centuries, a new capacity of the lode-
stone became revealed in its polarity, or the appearance of
opposite effects at opposite ends ; then came the first util-
ization of the knowledge thus far gained, in the mariner's
compass, leading to the discovery of the' New World, and
the throwing wide of all the portals of the Old to trade
and civilization.
The predominance of the magnet in human thought was
yielded to the amber, when the strange power of the latter
was found to exist also in other things. The keen-eyed
discoverers saw this new force annihilate time and space,
and flash into light ; pursued it even to its hiding-place in
the clouds ; beheld it grow from the feeble amber-soul into
the mighty thunderbolt ; watched it until the whole uni-
verse showed itself pervaded with it.
14 INTRODUCTION.
This was a true intellectual rise. It was the Intellect at
work building the universe of which it is the key ; finding
anew that Nature also is working in every detail after the
laws of the human rnind.
44 It is not, then, cities, or mountains, or animals, or
globes that any longer command us, but only man ; not
the fact, but so much of man as is in the fact" 1
So in this research, I have felt that it is not so much the
trials and the discoveries made in this great and new field
of Nature which attract us, instructive and useful, even
momentous as they are for after all to many they are but
abstractions not these, so much as the breathing human
beings, who in the far past saw them and deciphered them
in the light of those other days, and of whose life they
formed a part ; who thought of them, and whose thoughts
lived on, and became immortal, and moved downward
through generation after generation to us ; even as our
thoughts, joining theirs, will pass through the ages to the
generations yet to come.
1 Emerson : Natural History of Intellect.
CHAPTER I.
x THE use- of amber begins with the dawn of civilization.
The discovery of beads in the royal tombs at Mycenae and
at various places throughout Sardinia and the territory of
ancient Etruria, proves that trade in it existed in prehis-
toric times; while the identity in chemical constitution of
the amber ornaments of Mycenae and the Baltic amber
from the Tertiary formation of the Prussian Samland, the
coasts of southern Sweden and the northern Russian pro-
vinces, indicates the far distant source from which the
resin was anciently derived. 1 Who first brought the resin
from the Baltic Sea to the L,evant is an undetermined
question, since it is known to have come southward across
Europe by land as well as around the continent by water.
The Phoenicians those far-sighted and consummately
keen traders, whose commercial and maritime supremacy
is still unrivaled by that of any modern nation extended
their voyages past the gates of the world into the unknown
ocean in search of both the amber of the Northern Sea
and the tin of Cornwall; for to obtain the latter the makers
of bronze from all quarters flocked to the great metal
market of Sidon. Both commodities also came by way of
the Rhine * and the Rhone to Marseilles and across the
Alps to Etruria and chiefly to the valley of the Po, besides
elsewhere by other land routes, along all of which stores
of tin and amber have been found as they were ages ago
hidden when the caravans were attacked or fell victims to
the natural perils of the road. While these ways are
known to have existed, and the amber trade over them to
have been maintained before Rome or Carthage were
1 Schliemann c Mycenae and Tiryns, 1876, 203, 245 ; Tiryns, 1886, 369.
Mmcox : Prehistoric Civilizations, 1894.
ds)
16 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
founded, it may be that the Phoenician voyages to the
Baltic were of still greater antiquity, for the beads of
Mycenae date from at least two thousand years before our
era.
The amber was used by the ancient world as a jewel
and for decoration. Its color and lustre reminded the fan-
ciful Greeks of the virgin gold which glistened in the
sands of Pactolus, even as the brilliant metal had itself
recalled to them the yellow sunshine. Afterwards they
applied the same name to the compounds of metals which,
when burnished, gave a golden glow. They were all chil-
dren of the sun "Elector" reflecting in miniature his
radiance. Thus, in common with native gold and the
silver-gold alloys, the amber, in Hellenic speech, came to
be called "electron." 1
Throughout Greek literature, even from the time of
Homer and Hesiod, the mention of it is frequent. It is
inlaid in the royal roof of Menelaus, it bejewels the brace-
lets of Penelope, the necklaces of Eumoeus, 2 and the shield
of Hercules. 3 Legends cluster thick about it. Through
the lost tragedy of ^schylus, the Hippolyta of Euripides
and the Metamorphoses of Ovid comes the myth of
Phaeton, recounting his death by the thunderbolt and fall
into the river Eridanus, and the , transformation of the
weeping Heliades into poplars ever sighing and shedding
their amber tears beside the stream. The Greek traders
coming to the mouth of the Po for their cargoes, easily
believed the story perhaps told to conceal the true
source that the resin had been gathered under the poplar
trees along the banks, or on the Electrides the islands at
the outlet of the river. Long afterwards, so firmly did the
1 The ancient Greek poets called the sun rp^xrop and Homer repeatedly
so terms it (Iliad. Z/ 513: T/ 398). "Electron" is used very indefi-
nitely by the Greek classic writers and in fact has no permanent gender,
though commonly neuter. See Rossignol : Les Me"taux Dans 1'Anti-
quite", 345. Paris, 1863.
1 Odyssey. Hesiod : Scutum Herculis.
! ^
TRADITIONS OF THE AMBER. 17
legend persist, men came to search the shores of Eridanus
for amber, as the Spanish adventurers sought the Eldorado
in the new world.
"Dost thou think that we would tug against this torrent
for two oboli a day?'' laughed the boatmen of the Po to
the discomfited Lucian, "could we find riches under the
poplar trees for the picking up?"
To the mythical tales set afloat by the traders, became
added the fancies of the poets. Amber is gathered, so ran
one fable, by the maiden guardians of the golden Hesper-
ides as it falls from the poplars into Lake Electrum ; it is
the slime of drear Lake Cephisis, the sweat of the laboring
soil under the fierce rays of the sun, the tears of the Indian
birds for the death of Meleager, said others. And the
sailors told of other Electrides islands in the German
ocean and off the Calabrian coast where grew the tree
"Electrida," and of stones in far-off Britain "purging
thick amber."
It often happens that historical facts become embedded,
as it were, in the names of things, and thus preserved,
and the knowledge of them so passed down through cen-
turies. Just as we find now locked in the yellow depths
of the amber, bodies of insects which lived ages ago, so in
one of the designations which the people of ancient times
gave to it is embalmed, perhaps, the story of how elec-
tricity first became known to the civilized world.
The Syrian women, Pliny says, 1 called the amber "har-
paga" or "the clutcher;" which is obviously based on a
peculiarity of it altogether different from that which caused
it to be likened to an embodied sunbeam. This name, in
turn, came from its use in spinning, the oldest handiwork
known to the race, and in the mode of spinning which has
been employed since the very beginning of civilization.
So that we may conjecture that the name came down from
the old Phoenicians, and that the amber which they
1 Pliny : lib. xxxvii. c. I ; Aldrovandus : Musaeum Metallicum. Milan,
1648, 404.
2
18 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
worked into beads and ornaments found its place in the
hands of every woman who spun with the distaff, and who
could afford the luxury of a spindle made of the much-
prized substance. The way in which the spinning was
done by distaff and spindle, Catullus tells :
"The loaded distaff in the left hand placed,
With spongy coils of snow-white wool was graced,
From these the right hand lengthening fibres drew,
Which into thread 'neath nimble fingers grew.
At intervals a gentle touch was given,
By which the twirling whorl was onward driven.
Then, when the sinking spindle reached the ground,
The recent thread around its spire was wound,
Until the clasp within its nipping cleft
Held fast the newly finished length of weft."
As the spindle descended, and at the same time whirled
around, it rubbed against the loose feminine garments ;
thus it became electrified, as amber always does when
rubbed, so that on nearing the ground, it drew to itself the
dust or bits of leaves or chaff lying there, or sometimes at-
tracted the light fringe of clothing. The spinner easily
saw this, because the chaff would leap up to the excited
resin, or the fringe filaments extend themselves toward it,
and moreover, unless she were careful, the dust and other
substances so attracted would become entangled in her
thread. Therefore, she called her amber spindle, the
u clutcher ; " for it seemed to seize these light bodies as if
it had invisible talons which not only grasped, but held.
This was probably the first intelligent observation of an
electrical effect. It is singular that it should have become
apparent through the earliest practical, in contradistinc-
tion to merely ornamental, use of the amber, though per-
haps nothing strange that it is due to the keener percep-
tion of woman.
THE LODESTONE. 19
The lodestone or magnetite is an ore of iron 1 which
sometimes crops out as a rock above the surface of the
ground. The accidental bringing of an iron object into
the neighborhood of the outcropping stone probably
caused the first observation of the attractive power of the
rock for the metal, and thus furnished the basis for the
legend which Pliny copies from the poet Nicander (who
wrote it two centuries before his time), concerning the
Shepherd Magnes, who, while guarding his flock on the
slopes of Mount Ida, suddenly found the iron ferrule of his
staff and the nails of his shoes adhering to a stone ; which
subsequently became called after him, the " Magnes
Stone," or "Magnet." This legend, in various forms,
retained its vitality up to comparatively recent times. As
masses of magnetite were discovered in various parts of the
world, the stories of its attractive power became greatly
exaggerated, especially, as I shall hereafter show, during
the Middle Ages. In fact, magnetic mountains which
would pull the iron nails out of ships, or, later, move the
compass needle far astray, did not lose their place among
the terrors of the sea until after the seventeenth century
had become well advanced.
The phenomena of the lodestone are, however, two-fold.
It not only attracts iron objects, but it has polarity, or, in
other words, exhibits opposite effects at opposite ends ; by
reason of which, when in elongated form and supported so
as freely to turn, it will place itself nearly in the line of a
meridian of the earth that is, nearly in a north and south
direction. This is its directive tendency, or, as William
Gilbert called it in 1600, its "verticity," and upon this
quality, as is well known, depends the use of the magnet-
ized needle in the mariner's compass.
We may conclude that whoever gained the first knowl-
edge of the attractive power of the lodestone, was also
acquainted with iron, if he had an iron object to present
aOs, sp. gr. 5.2, contain2 72.41 per cent, of iron. Osborn:
Metallurgy of Iron and Steel.
20 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
to the stone and in this way perceived its attraction.
Iron, however, is never found in a metallic state in
nature, except in meteorites. Excluding this infinitesimal
supply, the metal is obtained from its ores, by means
usually involving the development of intense heat, so
that to devise modes of attaining the necessary tempera-
tures, let alone the even more complex mental work
of contriving apparatus and processes for separating the
metal, requires advanced powers of observation and inven-
tion. Hence modern ethnological and geological author-
ities unite with Lucretius 1 and other ancient writers in
affirming that the Age of Iron has always followed that
of brass or bronze. So far, therefore, as establishing the
probable time of the discovery of the attractive force of
the lodestone is concerned, it is immaterial whether we
consider that the phenomenon was first remarked as an
effect of outcropping magnetite upon iron brought near to
it; or as one exerted by fragments of magnetite in an iron
mine upon other fragments of the same substance, or
upon extracted iron. In any case, the observation of the
fact seems necessarily to have followed the advent of an
Iron Age, and therefore may not extend indefinitely back
into prehistoric times.
On the other hand, with regard to the directive tendency
of the lodestone a different conclusion is reached. To sus-
pend an elongated piece of the stone and see it turn itself
in a definite direction; or to do this repeatedly and with
different pieces and thus learn that the phenomenon is
true of this particular stone and not of other stones, obvi-
ously involves no necessary knowledge of its attractive
effect on iron. Therefore, if we admit the possibility of
sufficient intelligence in the race then living, we may con-
jecture that an acquaintance with magnetic polarity may
have existed among the earliest peoples of which we
have any tradition. I shall show hereafter that reason
for such conjecture is by no means absent, which if ac-
1 De Natura Rerum, v.
THE IRON AGE. 21
cepted, places human knowledge of the directive tendency
of the lodestone not only far beyond the limits of history,
but even suggests the utilization of that knowledge by
wandering hordes for their actual guidance over the wil-
dernesses of the earth, at the same extremely remote epoch.
For the present, however, it is necessary to deal with
modern civilization and periods within historical times,
and therefore, to begin with an inquiry into the familiarity
of the western world with magnetic attraction ; for what-
ever the Asiatic people may have known concerning mag-
netic polarity, there is no trustworthy evidence that the
nations of Europe had the slightest acquaintance with it
before the twelfth century of our era.
It is especially difficult to determine the positive date
when any nation made the transition from the bronze to
the iron age, and practically impossible to do so in the
cases of people who either inhabited countries where iron
does not abound, or who never acquired the art of obtain-
ing it. In such event, the substitution of implements of
iron necessarily imported from other countries for the
native ones of bronze, to which the population had become
accustomed by ages of use, was an exceedingly slow pro-
cess, retarded by the mental inertia of the times, and often
by national pride in home customs and handiwork.
Hence arises the seeming anomaly that among people far
advanced in civilization, the general use of iron can be
recognized only at a comparatively late period in their
history; while among barbarians, incomparably below
them in intellectual attainments, we find evidence of its
employment at immensely earlier periods. In Denmark,
for example, the age of iron corresponds to that of the
beech tree. Hesiod, writing in 850 B. C., speaks of the
time when "men wrought in brass, when iron did not
exist;" and Homer, although frequently referring to
weapons and implements of bronze, mentions iron but
rarely. The Aztecs, at the time of the Conquest, knew
nothing of the metal, although their soil was impregnated
22 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
with it. The Peruvians, under the same natural condi-
tions, were equally ignorant 1
The traditions of magnetic attraction, however, date
from periods far earlier than the days of Nicander. The
iron of antiquity was mined chiefly on the islands and
coasts of the <gean Sea, and on Elba and Crete, although
some came even from distant Ethiopia. That found on
the slopes of Mount Ida or on the Mediterranean islands
was famous. Its strange hunger for other iron, which it
seized and drew unto itself, was to the superstitious Greek
a mystery, concerning which the uninitiated might not
even think for fear of the anger of the gods : the anger of
Celmis, and Damnamenus and Acnion the irresistible, and
later of Azieros, Aziokersa and Aziokersos, whose very
names were mystic and dangerous to speak.
In far-off ages, so said the legend, Rhea, the earth god-
dess of Phrygia, sent to Ida, and thence to Samothrace, in
the -gean, those of her children who were skillful under-
ground, and wise in their knowledge of the ores, and
where they lay hidden in the cracks and crevices of the
rock. And, because of their skill, these emissaries re-
ceived the name of "Dactyls" fingers ; for they were "the
fingers of Rhea." Some of them went to Crete ; but
wherever they journeyed (and Samothrace became their
main abode), they dug into the earth and brought out
the iron ore ; and when the people saw them heat this,
and melt it and produce the black, hard ringing metal,
they believed them to be gods, and their art a mystery.
As a matter of fact the Idean Dactyls seem to have been
merely a roving band of Phrygian miners, 2 who carried
1 Prescott : History of the Conquest of Mexico. 1865, i., 139, and works
there cited.
Lyell, Sir C. : The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man.
London, 1873, 8.
3 Rossignol, cit. sup., refers to the Scholiast of Apollonius of Rhodes on
the Phoronid, an ancient and fragmentary poem which he considers as
old as the works of Hesiod and Homer. This, concerning the Idean
Dactyls, says, "they first found in the mountain forests the art of the
ANCIENT IRON WORKERS. 23
their metallurgical knowledge to places where the ore
existed, but like knowledge did not ; and who taught
mining and iron-working to the Hellenes, or to those who
occupied the land before them.
Following the Dactyls came the Cabin, a second and
more skillful band of iron-workers, who were indeed more
handicraftsmen than miners. Concerning these, all rec-
ords are most obscure and conflicting, and they are, be-
sides, inextricably entangled with the myths of several
nations. Like the Dactyls, the Cabiri came from Phrygia
to Samothrace, L,emnos and Imbros. Their cult seems to
have attained its greatest vigor, however, at Samothrace,
and ultimately to have spread to Macedonia and Phoenicia.
It possessed great vitality, since as late as the fourth cen-
tury of our era it was in a flourishing existence.
The Samothracian Cabiri became combined with the
Dioscuri, Castor and Pollux, the twin sons of Heaven, who
presided over the mariners; and with the Egyptian Phtha-
Sokari and the Greek Haephaestos ; and later with the
Corybantes and Curetes, which appear to have been other
bands belonging to the same family. Their worship fre-
quently changed form, so that even the mystic recitals of
the Orphic hymns relating to it, now ascribed to the false
Orpheus or Onomacritus, who lived as late as 514 B. C.,
are a confused jumble of forgeries, to which even the
Christian philosophers are said to have added their quota.
From the various legends and traditions, however, the
probable fact appears that the first iron miners of Greece
came from Phrygia, which abounded in the metal, and
settled in Samothrace. Here they instituted the myster-
ies which so long afterwards prevailed, and in the begin-
ning, as a proof of their supernatural skill, they exhibited
the attractive phenomena of the lodestone through the
mystic working of the so-called Samothracian rings.
The first mention of the magnet in the Greek classics is
cunning Vulcan, the black iron, carried it to the fire and produced won-
derful work."
24 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
apparently that made in the fragmentary Oeneus of Eurip-
ides, which Suidas 1 quotes, and which distinctly refers to
the attraction of the lodestone for the iron. The subject
takes definite form, however, in the Ion of Plato; and
there, in the following words, Socrates describes the
famous rings :
" The gift which you have of speaking excellently about
Homer, is not an art," says the sage, "but, as I was just
saying, an inspiration: there is a divinity moving you, like
that in the stone which Euripides calls a magnet, but
which is commonly known as the stone of Heraclea. For
that stone not only attracts iron rings, but also imparts to
them similar power of attracting other rings : and some-
times you may see a number of pieces of iron and rings
suspended from one another, so as to form quite a long
chain ; and all of these derive their powers of suspension
from the original stone. Now, this is like the Muse who
first gives to men inspiration herself, and from those in-
spired, her sons, a chain of other persons is suspended,
who will take the inspiration from them." 2
Plato lived between the years 429 and 348 B. C., and
from his time forward the rings of Samothrace are de-
scribed again and again. Lucretius, writing three cen-
turies later, refers to them as still potent. Their well-
established existence shows that the Samothracian
wonder-workers not only were familiar with the attractive
power of the lodestone, but with its capability of inducing
a similar power in iron. The popular belief that every-
thing which produces wonderful effects must have won-
derful properties, and the converse popular tendency which
seeks a cause for any effect not understood, in things con-
cerning which prevailing ignorance is still deeper, were
fully as strong in those ancient days as they are now.
For precisely the same reason that the modern "magneto-
therapist" plays upon the imagination of the patient, or
'Suidas : Lex. Graec. et. Lat. post T. Gaisford, Halle, 1853, 658.
*Jowett, B. : The Dialogues of Plato.
THE SAMOTHRACIAN RINGS. 25
the charlatan sells to the credulous so-called "magnetic"
panaceas for every ailment, so the priests of Samothrace
drove a thriving trade in their magnetized iron rings as
amulets and cure-alls. They were worn by the worship-
pers of the Cabiri, later by the Roman priests of Jupiter,
and in Pliny's time they became the usual pledge of
betrothal.
The Cabiri were remembered long after their individual
cult had disappeared. They became converted into the
gnomes and the elves of the legends and folk-tales of the
Middle Ages, and in the first modern treatises on mining
we find them still depicted as dwarfs with their picks and
shovels and attended by their dogs, searching for the
metals in the depths of the earth. Even so skillful a
miner as George Agricola, 1 whose great work begins the
present science of metallurgy, cannot divest himself of a
half-belief in them; for in his quaint pictures he always
shows them at work in the mines, although often amid
machinery which the old Greeks who worshiped at Samo-
thrace might well have regarded as the handiwork of
higher gods than those which they there adored.
There were many near-by sources for the lodestone
which supported and magnetized the Samothracian rings;
for iron mines existed not only on the slopes of Mount
Ida, and on Elba and Crete, but on the island of Samo-
thrace itself. It was because the magnetic ore was found
in the same, deposits as the ordinary ores of iron, that the
Greeks at first called it "Siderites" or ironstone. Later
because of its power of overcoming iron, and of forcing
that hard and intractable metal to come to it, they termed
it the "Hercules stone," and later still they gave it the
name which it still most commonly bears, the magnet,
which as Lucretius says comes "from its country, for it
had its origin in the native hills of the Magnesians."
This, of course, is widely at variance with Pliny's fanciful
derivation of the same name.
Agricola : De Re Metallica, 1556.
26 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Lucretius, however, who wrote many centuries after the
event, is probably in error, for there is little, if any, mag-
netic iron ore in the hills of ancient Magnesia the narrow
and mountainous strip of land on which rise Mounts Ossa
and Pelion, and which formed the most easterly province
of Thessaly. The Magnetes as the inhabitants called
themselves were, in fact, hemmed in between sea and
mountains. The last formed a serviceable barrier against
the Thesprotians when this tribe made its irruption into
Thessaly; but when, through natural increase of popula-
tion, the territory of the Magnetes became too restricted
for their needs, there was no alternative but to cross the
^Egean and seek new footholds on the Asiatic continent,
where, Pliny says, they founded the city of Magnesia in
Ionia. But a later arrival of ^Eolians drove them north-
ward, and they established a second city, also named Mag-
nesia, beside Mount Sipylus in Lydia. It is conjectured
that their national pride caused them to retain the name
of their old home for both settlements : a theory which
gains support from the fact that the ^olians and lonians,
in founding new towns, were accustomed to adopt for them
local designations. 1 It is this second Magnesia which is
most reasonably supposed to have given its name to the
magnet, because of the large deposits of magnetic ore,
similar to that found at Elba, which still exist in its
vicinity and which were probably the ancient source of
supply. The town itself was destroyed by an earthquake
in the time of Tiberius.
If this emigration of the Magnetes ever occurred, it
happened before 700 B. C., and possibly before 1000 B. C.,
the latter being generally regarded as the period when the
colonizing movement of the ancient tribes ended ; but,
like all such traditions, it is unsafe to accept it as a his-
torical fact. Another version of the same story is that the
Magnesians settled in both Lydia and Ionia on their re-
turn from Troy; still another makes them out, not willing
Abbott, E. A. : History of Greece, New York, 1888.
THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGNET. 27
emigrants, but fugitives flying from Greece, and a third
brings them, not from Thessaly at all, but from Delphoi. 1
Divested of speculation, there remains simply the fact
that there was a town of Magnesia close to a large bed of
magnetite. 2 Klaproth 3 notes that this same settlement
was called "Heraclea," whence the Greek term "stone of
Heraclea " for the magnet ; but there was also a town of
Heraclea near the first Magnesia, and several other settle-
ments, similarly named, in widely separated parts of
Greece and Asia Minor, so that this derivation is also
in doubt. Indeed, Pliny 4 regards the name "stone of
Heraclea" or "Heraclea-lithos," not as based on locality,
but as meaning "Herculean stone," for the reason already
given, namely, the conquering power of the magnet over
iron ; and Professor Schweigger, 5 with labored ingenuity,
goes even further, and asserts that "Herculean" and
"magnetic" mean the same thing, and that the entire
ancient myth of Hercules merely symbolized the natural
strength of the magnet.
To these early traditions of the Greeks and Syrians,
research into the dim historical annals of other peoples,
existing at that far distant time, adds nothing of import-
ance. A familiarity with electrical (or magnetic) effects is
often attributed to the Egyptians of the Pharaonic periods;
but this seems to be without trustworthy foundation. No
legends of magnetic rocks or mountains on Egyptian ter-
ritory have been encountered. But one Egyptian iron
mine shows any signs of having been anciently worked,
and, there the ore is of the specular or red, and not of the
magnetic variety. 6 L,epsius considers that iron or steel do
1 Cox, G. W. : A History of Greece, London, 1874.
2 Trans. Phil. Soc., Cambridge; and Athenaeum, Jan. 4, 1834. See,
also, Wilkin's Ed. of Works of Sir T. Browne. London, 1883.
s L'Invention de la Boussole, Paris, 1834. *Lib. xxxvi.
6 Ennemoser : History of Magic, London, 1854.
6 Wilkinson: Anc. Egyptians, Boston, 1883, ii., 250. Rawlinson :
Hist, of Anc. Egypt, London, iSSi, 93.
28 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
not occur at all in the old empire, but only in the new. 1
Rawlinson, 2 on the other hand, while conceding the
strength of the theory that iron was first introduced into
Egypt by the Ptolemies, notes that some implements of
the metal have been found in the tombs, with nothing
about them indicative of their belonging to a late period ;
and that a scrap of iron plate was discovered by Vyse in
the masonry of the Great Pyramid. He also points out
that the paucity of such instances may be partially, if not
wholly, accounted for by the rapid decay of iron in the
nitrous Egyptian earth, or when oxidized by exposure to
the air; so that, as he says, the most judicious of modern
Egyptologists seem to hold that, while the use of iron in
Pharaonic times was at best rare and occasional, neverthe-
less the metal was not wholly unknown, and may have
been brought into the country from Phoenicia, in a manu-
factured state.
In such circumstances it is hardly possible to assume any
Egyptian knowledge of the lodestone, due to direct discov-
ery of it. The only apparently explicit evidence which
has been encountered is the statement of Plutarch, that
the Egyptian priest Manetho, who lived about three cen-
turies before our era, and who wrote a history of his coun-
try for the Greeks who had recently settled there, reported
that the Egyptians of a far distant period called the mag-
net the "bone of Horus," and the iron the "bone of Ty-
phon." But Manetho' s work, when Plutarch wrote about
it, was six centuries old and existed only in the form of
epitomes which were mutually conflicting, while his chro-
nology is now known to be unreliable. 8
It has been suggested that such iron as has been found
in Egypt, and referred to Pharaonic times, may have been
1 Lepsius : Die Metalle in den Aegyptischen Inschriften, 1872, 105, 114.
Peschel : The Races of Man, New York, 1876, 488.
2 Hist, of Anc. Egypt, i., 505.
8 Rawlinson, cit. sup., ii , 6, 8. Cox : History of Greece, i., 614, Appen-
dix D, wherein Manetho's chronology is fully discussed.
ANCIENT MAGNETIC KNOWLEDGE. 29
made and used by the Hebrews during their servitude, and
that when they left the country they carried their knowl-
edge with them. That they were familiar with the metal,
at the period of Moses, and hence at about 1,500 years B.
C., and possibly had known of it then for a long time, is
shown by the mention of Tubal Cain, 1 u an instructor of
every artificer in brass and iron," as a personage of great
antiquity, at the very beginning of the Pentateuch. Their
continuing knowledge of it, over many centuries, is further
shown by the biblical references to the bed of iron of Og,
the iron chariots of Javin, the miraculous floating ax-head
of Elisha, the question "shall iron break the northern iron
and the steel" in the Jeremiad, and many other instances,
easily found. There are Jewish writers, moreover, who
assert that not only were the Hebrews thus fully ac-
quainted with iron, but that they were equally well aware
of the magnet and its attractive force. The famous Rabbi
Mosheh ben Maimon (Maimonides), 2 who wrote at the end
of the twelfth century, mentions not only an image of the
sun, in the Babylonian Temple of Beltis, as maintained in
suspension in the air by means of magnets, but avers that
Jeroboam suspended the golden calves, which he com-
manded Israel to worship, in the same way. 3 No proof,
however, seems to support this tradition, which, if true,
would show the Hebrew acquaintance with the magnet to
have existed at about 950 B. C. Kircher * quotes Rabbi
Isaac Abaxbanel, who wrote late in the i5th century, as
authority for the statement that the Israelites knew of the
magnet while wandering in the wilderness, and even used
it in the construction of the tabernacle ; but this again is
yet more vague and doubtful than the ascription to Jero-
boam.
1 Genesis, iv. 32.
2 Moreh Nebukhim (Guide to the Perplexed). Talmud, Tract, Sene-
drin, c. 3 : Gemarah, c. Aegel.
3 1 Kings, xii. 28.
4 Kircher: De Arte Magnetica. Rome, 1654.
CHAPTER II.
THE Egyptian ports were, for the first time, opened to
general foreign commerce by Psaininetichns I., in 640
B. C. Thereupon a stream of immigrants from all parts
of Hellas came pouring into the Nile land. Up to this
time, Egypt had been a hermit nation, discouraging inter-
course, restricting trade and prohibiting the circulation
within her territory of foreigners, whom she regarded as
cannibals and pirates. Nevertheless there had come to
the outer world, reports of her magnificent cities, her
great temples, and of a people so ancient and so learned,
that, to the barbarians of the North, these stories seemed
like legends of the gods. The curiosity of all men con-
cerning her was keen and whetted with the expectation
of centuries.
The Egyptian king had triumphed in the civil war
against his colleagues by the aid of Greek mercenaries.
The unbarring of the country to the men to whom he
owed his throne was a political necessity, regardless of the
involved violation of customs and traditions hoary with
age. The change in national policy was radical, and, once
made, the logical consequences followed. Not merely the
lonians, but the people of all Greece, and, in fact, of all
states, flocked to the Delta of the Nile, and the swarthy
and black-haired builders of the obelisks saw, for the first
time, the red-haired and blue-eyed barbarians from the huts
of the far north.
The Greek who came then to Egypt lived in a world
greater than that which was included within the shadowy
boundaries of Hellas, conterminous only with Greek speech
and Greek customs. For he abided in one of his own
creation, and it abided with him: a world peopled by his
(30)
GREEK NATURE WORSHIP. 31
own fancy with deities, whose imaginary doings were part
and parcel of his life, and which controlled his every
action. Every phenomenon of nature to him was the
work, voluntary or involuntary, of a personal agent. If the
earth quaked, imprisoned giants were struggling against
the bonds of the higher gods ; Zeus wept in the rain-drops,
and the tears of Niobe fell in the snowflakes. Every
wood and every stream had for him its divinities. They
ushered in the dawn and at night he saw them wandering
through the sky. All nature was alive all things were
conscious things. There was no distinction between his
mythology and theology, none between the latter and his
system of religion, no question which the fictions of his
brain could not answer, and no doubt which his imagina-
tion could not solve. If limits to his speculative faculty
existed, they were to be reached only when it wearied of
its own exuberance a logical impossibility, perhaps,
when the creator was the worshiper of his own creations.
Equally were there no bounds to the theories which might
be evolved to account for natural facts, provided each fact
were fitted with its own theory, and the supernatural were
open to constant invocation; but when it came to traveling
outside of the ratiocinative circle, and to knowing things
in themselves and formulating theories which would stand
the test of explaining exactly ascertained facts, such con-
ceptions in the mind of the Greek who lived six centuries
before our era, had no more place than they have in that
of the child who dwells in the happy world of the fairy
books. 1
The Egyptian of the same period claimed a national
existence extending back for millenniums. His religion
was of double aspect: a strict monotheism combined with
a speculative philosophy on the two great subjects of the
nature of God and the destiny of man, and a gross and
multitudinous polytheism. 2 The intelligent, the learned
1 Cox : History of Greece, cit. sup., 127.
2 Rawlinson : History of Egypt, i., 505.
32 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and the initiated were invited to contemplate in the first,
a divine nature essentially unitary, pure spirit, perfect, all-
wise, almighty, supremely good; the ignorant masses in
the second, a variety of gods ranging from heroes to bulls,
cats, and apes, and a worship teeming with rites unspeak-
able.
Of science properly so called the Egyptian had none. 1
He claimed to have made records of natural facts for ages,
such, for example, as astronomical observations, which, as
he boasted, had been kept up for six thousand centuries.
But out of this vast storehouse of accumulated data not a
single theory explanatory of the motions of the heavenly
bodies ever emerged. He heaped up facts as he did the
stones of the great pyramid, with infinite labor, and over
a great interval of time, but the mountain of facts was as
lifeless as the mountain of stone. It was dead, it held the
dead, and there was no health in it.
There lived at this time, a keen young Milesian, 2 of an
intelligence far above tke ordinary mental level of his
countrymen ; in character uniting the astuteness of the
Phoenician, whence he sprang, with the impressionable
temperament of the Hellene ; one of those "souls born out
of time extraordinary prophetic, who are rather related to
the system of the world than to their particular age and
locality." 3 Upon this phenomenal mind reacted an intel-
lectual environment wherein the most diverse elements
were commingled ; conceptions of the spirit gods of Egypt,
jarring with those of the anthropomorphic deities of
Greece ; dawning notions of physical astronomy jumbled
together with the sports of the shining gods and goddesses
in the blue vault, and no straight thought anywhere. The
result was the beginning of philosophy ; for when Thales
of Miletus saw how the machinery given to man to under-
stand facts could neither make the facts nor control them,
1 Buckle : History of Civilization, i., 36.
2 Plutarch : De Placet. Phil, j, 3. Clem. Alex. : Strom i, 15, \ 66.
8 Emerson : Wealth.
THALES. 33
how the most it could do was to react upon itself end-
lessly in endless circles of myths and shadows, he, for the
first time in the history of the human mind, insisted upon
finding, not in figments of the imagination, but in the
things themselves, a theory intended to account for the
phenomena observed. There was a great difference between
doing this, however imperfectly or illogically, and referring
the same happenings to the interference of the immortal
gods. Thus, speculation disengaged itself from theolog-
ical guidance, the effects of nature became no longer the
sport of unseen beings, and the causes of all change were
sought in the conditions of things themselves. 1
Now the particular natural effect upon which Thales
pondered, and for which he endeavored to account by a
theory, physical through its connection with the thing
itself and not based upon supernatural influences was
the attractive power of the lodestone. And thus it came
about that the mystery of the magnet gave the first impetus
to philosophic thought.
Aristotle reports the sayings of Thales only by hearsay,
and then with extreme caution: the first being that every-
thing is full of gods, and the second 2 (and it is this which
is of especial importance in our present research) that
"Thales too, as is related, seems to regard the soul as
somehow producing motion, for he said that the stone has
a soul since it moves iron."
Thus we find the magnet at the very foundation of the
world's philosophy. Refusing to account for the attrac-
tion of the lodestone by supernatural interposition, as the
priests and worshipers at Samothrace had undoubtedly
done centuries before, Thales assumed a soul or a virtue
inherent and existing in the magnet itself, whereby it was
enabled to move the iron. Herein he perceived the mani-
festation of a first principle, common to all nature, which
1 Lewes: Histy. of Phily., London, 1871, vol. I, 5.
2 De Anima, i. 2; i. 5.
3
34 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
he conceived to be water probably, says Aristotle, deriv-
ing his opinion from observing that the nutriment of all
things is moist, and that even actual heat is therefrom
generated and animal life sustained.
Writers of every age, from Aristotle onward, have
agreed in regarding Thales as the father of philosophy,
and yet very little is known of his life : Herodotus and
Aristotle are nearest to him in point of time, and they
furnish all that is even measurably trustworthy concerning
him. Herodotus 1 describes, first, his prediction of an
eclipse of the sun which brought to a sudden end one of
the interminable series of battles which the Lydians and
Medes were waging, and also that when the advance of the
army of Croesus was impeded by a river, he caused a new
channel to be made for the stream in rear of the camp, so
that the water becoming divided into two branches became
sufficiently shallow to be fordable. Modern re-calculation
of the eclipse fixes its probable date, and hence the period
when Thales lived, at 585 B. C. 2
If so minute and cautious an investigator as Aristotle
could obtain nothing more definite concerning Thales than
such as is contained in the meagre statements which he
gives, it is hardly to be expected that the commentators
who came afterwards could have had any better sources for
trustworthy information, especially as time has not
brought to light a single writing which can be shown to
be the Milesian's production. Nevertheless modern re-
views of electrical progress seldom fail to ascribe to
Thales the conception of a soul in the amber as well as in
the lodestone. The doubtful foundation of this resides in
a single sentence in the so-called life of Thales with which
begins the " Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philoso-
phers,'' written by Diogenes Laertius. L,aertius is sup-
posed to have been a native of Laerte in Cilicia, and the
time when he lived, judging from the periods of the
1 Herod. : i. 74, 75.
2 Todd : Total Eclipses of the Sun, Boston, 1894.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS. 35
writers whom lie quotes, appears to have been during the
last part of the second century of our era or in other
words, about as far distant from the age of Thales as we
are from that of William the Conqueror. If, according to
other opinions, he did not live until the time of Alexander
Severus, and wrote the book for Julia, the consort of that
emperor, who was of a philosophical and platonic turn of
mind, there is still a wider gap between him and the an-
cient Greek.
The sentence which he gives is:
u But Aristotle and Hippias say that he attributed souls
also to lifeless things, forming his conjecture from the
nature of the magnet and the amber."
As a matter of fact, Aristotle says nothing about the
amber, and that he should have knowingly omitted men-
tion of it in the passage above quoted is difficult to believe.
On the other hand, while Plato, in the Timseus at a later
period, speaks of the "marvels that are observed about the
attraction of amber and the Heraclean stone," he does not
connect Thales with them. Hippias was a traveling Soph-
ist, and a contemporary of Protagoras and Socrates, but
none of his writings are extant.
It is necessary merely to glance at the remarkable col-
lection of stories which Laertius has gathered about Thales
to see that he has simply brought together items of gossip
and tradition which had been accumulating for centuries.
Apuleius, 1 who lived either contemporaneously with Laer-
tius or nearly a century earlier, gives another and different
category, in which the amber-soul theory is ignored. Add
to this that Laertius refers to no less than five " other men
of the name of Thales," including at least one "painter
of Sicyon, a great man," and none unknown to fame, a
not unnatural suspicion arises that the biographies of all
these may have been laid under contribution for the delec-
tation of the fair Julia. "All those letters which are at-
tributed by Laertius to the Philosophers," remarks Julius
1 Apuleius : Floridor, 361.
36 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Scaliger, 1 as usual, savagely, "I am able to prove, by
many arguments, were concocted by the Greeks, in whom
the will or faculty for lying never failed."
Let me now recapitulate. We have found lack of evi-
dence to prove that the Egyptians, at the time of Thales,
were cognizant of the magnet. Therefore it may be
assumed that Thales did not acquire whatever knowledge
he may have had concerning this substance from Egypt-
ian sources. We have also found that the working of iron
mines in Phrygia was of great antiquity, that magnetite
ore existed there and in Lydia, and probably was abund-
antly disseminated through Asia Minor. So also it appears
that the magnet was exhibited as a part of the Samothra-
cian mysteries, which were also of extremely ancient
origin. It is not unreasonable, therefore, to conclude that
Thales' knowledge of the magnet was home knowledge,
and that his doctrine of the soul inherent therein, was
intended to be in direct contrast with the prevailing
theories fostered by the priests of the Cabiric mysteries,
namely, that the stone was supernaturally influenced.
If the tradition of the Syrian women is older than the
time of Thales, it may be presumed that the amber attrac-
tion was not unfamiliar to him; otherwise I have encoun-
tered no direct evidence of earlier knowledge of it than
exists in the Timseus of Plato, and Plato lived nearly two
centuries after Thales.
The explanation given by Plato excludes all idea of at-
traction. "Moreover," says the philosopher, "as to the
flowing water, the fall of the thunderbolt, and the marvels
that are observed about the attraction of amber and the
Heraclean stone ; in none of these cases is there any attrac-
tion, but he who investigates truly, will find that such
wonderful phenomena are attributable to the non-existence
of a vacuum, taken in combination with the fact, that these
1 Ep., 306. See also Blount : Censura Celebriorum Authorum. Geneva,
1710, 158.
PRE-SOCRATIC PHILOSOPHY. 37
substances are forced round and round and are changed
and pass severally into their own place by composition and
divination." 1
It must be admitted, however, that even if Thales had
been cognizant of the amber phenomenon, it was not
logically necessary, from his point of view, to include it
specifically under his theory based upon the attraction of
the lodestone : and hence lack of mention does not, on his
part, imply lack of knowledge. All physical philosophy
as it stood before the age of Socrates was an obscure, semi-
poetical speculation as to first principles. It neither
sought to explain nor to clear up phenomenal experiences,
but often added new difficulties of its own, frequently con-
tradicting or discrediting experience. In the words of
Grote, "Thales and his immediate successors (like their
predecessors, the poets), accommodated their hypotheses to
intellectual impulses and aspirations of their own, with
little anxiety about giving satisfaction to others, still less
about avoiding inconsistencies or meeting objections. Each
of them fastened upon some one grand or imposing general-
ization (set forth often in verse), which he stretched as far
as it would go by various comparisons and illustrations, but
without any attention or deference to adverse facts or rea-
sonings. Provided that his general point of view w r as im-
pressive to the imagination, as the old religious scheme of
personal agencies was to the vulgar, he did not concern
himself abouj: the condition of proof or disproof." 2
Plato while denying the attraction of the amber never-
theless links its effect with that of the magnet; but
as to what it acts upon or wherein its action differs, if
at all, from that of the Heraclean stone, he is silent.
1 Plato : Timaeus, 80. Cicero refers to this in the De Natura Deorum,
and so does Timaeus of Locri, reputed to have been Plato's teacher, but
whose sole extant work is probably an abridgment of the Platonic Dia-
logues. (Timaeus Locrensis, ed. Serrani, p. 102. See, also, Smith:
Dict'y of Greek and Roman Antiquities, art. Timaeus.)
2 Grote : Aristotle. London, 1872; Vol. II., chap. XL, p. 154.
38 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Where then does first explicit proof of the amber phenom-
enon, in fact, exist?
In the spring of B. C., 334, Alexander of Macedor
crossed the Hellespont and began the famous campaign
which left him master of all the countries between the
Danube and the Ganges. At about the same time, Aris-
totle, who had been his preceptor, established a school at
the L,ykeum at Athens, and began to gather collections of
plants, animals and minerals, wherewith he illustrated his
lectures, delivered while walking up and down the leafy
paths which wound through the adjacent gardens. In
this undertaking he found in his powerful disciple a most
willing ally for Alexander not only contributed a vast
sum of money for the purchase of rare objects, but em-
ployed thousands of men to collect and transport to Athens
all that was strange to the Greeks in the distant countries
which had yielded to his arms. 1
To the gathering of this stupendous mass of material
may be traced three results of the highest import; first the
acquisition of the multitudinous physical facts which fill
the Aristotelian treatises on natural sciences. Second, the
foreshadowing of the inductive method of reasoning.
Third, the production by Theophrastus, the Lesbian, of a
history of stones, probably based directly upon the study
of Aristotle's collections.
I have said that Aristotle foreshadowed the inductive
theory. As any intellectual rise, coincident in time with
that of this great principle, must have been more or less
controlled by the mightier mental advancement, some ex-
planation of this statement is perhaps here necessary.
Because Aristotle gathered as has been stated a vast mass
of facts, it has been frequently maintained that the pro-
cess which Bacon calls that "double scale or ladder, as-
cendent and descendent, ascending from experiments to
1 Grote: Aristotle, i. i. 12.
THEOPHRASTUS. 39
the invention of causes and descending from causes to the
invention of new experiments," 1 was not only foreshad-
owed but conceived by the Stagirite; even more than this,
elaborated into a logical tool ready for the world's use.
This view I have not taken. Although the duality of the
complex operation, whereof induction is the first and de-
duction the second half, as well as the especial necessity
for the inductive part, was recognized by Aristotle both in
actual declarations and by his unwearied industry in col-
lecting facts ; although, moreover, he perceived that all
science or theory must rest upon this foundation as a
whole, nevertheless he devotes himself only to the analysis
and to the formulating of the rules of the deductive part.
Thus it was, as Grote 2 points out, that science afterwards
became disjoined from experience and was presented as
consisting in deduction alone, while everything not de-
duction became degraded into un-scientific experience.
Of this last, abundant examples in the field under study
will hereafter be encountered, while on the other hand,
we shall find the true inductive method practically ap-
plied in the same field long before Francis Bacon trump-
eted its importance to the world.
Theophrastus was born B. C. 372, and died B. C. 287,
surviving Aristotle by thirty-five years, and succeeding
him as teacher at the Lykeum. . His history describes what
he calls the stones and the earths, in contradistinction to
the metals; the first, as he supposed, being derived from
the earth itself, and the last from water. He refers not
merely to stones indigenous to Greece, but to others, of
foreign origin, such as the alabaster of Egypt, the pumice
of Sicily, the carbuncle of Carthage, Massilla, and of the
Nile cataracts and Syene, the emeralds of Tyre, Cyprus,
and Bactria, the pearls from the Indies and the shores of
the Red Sea, the gypsum of Syria, the cinnabar of Spain,
and so on, through a category so extensive, and represent-
1 De Augmentis, vii. i.
2 Grote : Aristotle i. c. 289; c. 160.
4O THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ing the minerals of so many different and distant countries,
'that little doubt can remain that he wrote the book with
the collections of Aristotle directly before him. Here, for
the first time, is given definite information concerning the
amber attraction. "Amber," he says, "is a stone. It is
dug out of the earth in Liguria, and has a power of attrac-
tion. It is said to attract not only straws and small pieces
of sticks, but even copper and iron, if they are beaten into
thin pieces."
Then, bringing the amber and the lodestone into the
salne attracting class, he adds :
"But the greatest and most evident attractive quality is
in that stone which attracts iron. But that is a scarce
stone and found in but few places. It ought, however,
to be ranked with these stones, as it possesses a like
quality."
It is a significant circumstance that there is no sugges-
tion of the soul animating the stones contained in Theo-
phrastus' terse and practical account of their qualities.
Their concretion, he says, is due to heat or cold, some
kinds of stones being occasioned by the one cause, others
by the other ; they differ likewise in the matter and man-
ner of the affluxes of the terrestrial particles from which
they are formed, and likewise they have "powers" of
their concreted masses, which are different from their
qualities of hardness, color, density, etc., and which in-
clude their capacity for acting upon other bodies or being
subject or not subject to be acted upon by them. Thus,
he points out, some are fusible, others not so, and others
can color water or cause petrifaction, and among these
powers is included the attractive quality.
There is no regarding this as anything but a strictly
scientific and material view of the subject, which if taken
in Aristotle's time, may perhaps account for that philoso-
pher's doubtful and cautious dealing with Thales' theory
of the prevailing soul. The calm and terse enumeration
of physical characteristics, and the theories and classifica-
THE lyYNCURIUM. 41
tions based thereon, are as far distant from the crude
spiritual conception of Thales as the last is removed from
the older belief in the direct interposition of the gods. It
is not difficult even to imagine that Theophrastus looked
upon the Milesian doctrine with something of the disdain
with which the modern astronomer regards the planetary
speculations of the astrologers, or the modern chemist the
theories which once gave rise to the hope of achieving the
transmutation of metals.
Besides referring to the attractive qualities of the lode-
stone and the amber, Theophrastus, for the first time,
announces the existence of a third substance having iden-
tically the same properties as the amber, which he calls
Lapis lynctirius or lynx stone. He describes this as used
by engravers as the emerald is used, and that it has a very
solid texture, in confirmation of which, and also of the
statement of the identity of its attractive quality with that
of amber, he appeals to Diocles, an eminent physician of
Charysta, who is said to have ranked second only to Hip-
pocrates, but of whose works only a few fragments are
known.
It is, he says, pellucid, of a fire color, and is found by
digging; and then, with some detail, he declares it to be
derived from the secretions of the lynx whence its
name.
The precise nature of the lyncurium has long been a
bone of contention, and speculations concerning it have
been voluminous. The wrangle, occurring as it did in the
Middle Ages, is representative of the intellectual condition
of the times. From discussions as to what Theophrastus
meant, the commentators fell to arguing about what they
themselves meant, and the gloss writers of one century ex-
patiated upon the signification of the language of gloss
writers of the preceding century, and words were heaped
on words, until all sight of the original subject-matter
seemed to be lost. This continued until the end of
the seventeenth century, when the tourmaline and its
42 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
attractive effect, when heated, became known, and there-
upon the contest ended as illogically as it had continued,
in the generally accepted notion that it was the tourmaline
to which Theophrastus referred.
Nevertheless there is nothing in the statement of Theo-
phrastus to warrant any such inference. He says that the
stone has the same attractive properties as the amber, but
not that these are excited by heating instead of by attri-
tion. The amber, he states, conies from Liguria, one
boundary of which was the Eridanus or Po river, on the
banks of which, as we have seen, the Greeks, from the
time of Herodotus, erroneously supposed the resin to be
found. Long before the time of Theophrastus, the Ligure
or Ligurian stone was well known. In both the original
Mosaic version of the Scriptures and in the Septuagint, the
u ligure" is the seventh stone in the breastplate of the
high priest, 1 and it is likewise the seventh stone in the
covering of the King of Tyre 2 in the Septuagint, though
not in the original. It may be, therefore, that confusion
was caused by the similarly sounding names of the Ligure
or Ligurian stone, which was the amber, with the Lyngur-
ian stone derived from the lynx a substance which Pliny
denounces as wholly mythical and non-existing. 3
1 Exodus xxxiii. 17-20. 2 Ezek. xxviii. 13.
3 Pliny : lib. xxxvii. c. 13. Marbodeus, Archbishop of Remies, has
on the title page of his poem on Gems, attributed to the ancient Arabian
author Evax, a picture of the Jewish high priest wearing the breastplate,
one stone of which is marked " lincurius," and in his commentary he
gives the word as "lyngurius" (Marbodeus Gallus, Cologne, 1539, p.
39). Erasmus in his commentary on St. Jerome, says that "lyngurius"
and "ligurius" are the same thing, and so does Dioscorides (Lib. 37. 3).
Camillus Leonardus (The Mirror of Stones, Venice, 1502, Eng. Trans.,
London, 1750) notes the "lychinus" or "lychnites" as an "Indian gem
red in color," and mentions two species, one of which, purple in color,
being heated by the sun or by friction, attracts straws. This suggests
of course the tourmaline. But to the "lyncurius" or "lyncis" he at-
tributes no attractive quality, and he further notes the " ligurius," which
he says is ; 'like the electorius and draws straws." lolinus (lib. iii.,
Utrecht, 1689, p. 59) agrees with Leonardus in defining the "lychuites,"
THE LYNCURIUM. 43
The weight of opinion of the old writers is to the effect
that the lyncurium and the amber were the same thing.
And so the lynx stone may be relegated to a place in that
cloud of delusions which always has darkened and probably
always will obscure the path of science. For the long dis-
pute concerning it, the antiquarian may find some pleasure
in substituting the question whether Theophrastus erred
or whether the stone had its true origin in the ignorance
of that ancient bibliophile, Apellikon of Teos, who found
the original manuscripts of the philosopher nearly de-
stroyed after some two centuries' exposure to the damp
and worms of the cellar of the heirs of Neletis, and pro-
ceeded to fill up the gaps after his own fashion. 1
but says nothing about its attraction when heated. De Boot (Gem. et
Lap. Hist., Leyden, 1636) declares that "lychnites" is a kind of marble,
and ascribes no attractive power to it, and gives the "lyncurius" as
clear like amber, drawing straws and light bodies in the same way. See
Aldrovandus, Musaeum Metallicum, Bologna, 1636, p. 405; also Agricola,
Delia Natura de le Cose Fossili. Lib. IV., Venice, 1549, p. 236.
J Strabo, xiii., 609.
NOTE. If a third substance, having the same attractive quality as the
amber, was known to the ancients, it was probably jet a species of lig-
nite resembling cannel coal, but harder and susceptible of a high polish.
It does not seem possible, however, to resolve that doubt, owing to the
many kinds of coal and other fossil deposits which not only old writers
but even modern commentators constantly confuse. Theophrastus
speaks of a material which is plainly anthracite coal, and Pliny (xxxvi.
18), of the Gagates, his description of which answers generally to that
of jet; but neither author mentions any phenomenon similar to that of
the amber as pertaining to it. Later writers apply the word "gagates"
to almost any black bituminous material, though they commonly mean
"jet " by the term. Leonardus regards the gagate as another species of
amber "black amber" in contradistinction to yellow, and he describes
it as "black, light, dry and lucid, not transparent, and if put into fire
has, as it were, the smell of pitch. Being heated with rubbing it attracts
straws and chaff." Marbodeus gives almost the same account and states
that it is found in Britain, where it is still obtained in the tertiary clays
along the Yorkshire coast. This unfortunate confusion of yellow amber
and jet, probably first due to Leonardus, has rendered it impossible to
tell, from the references to amber attraction by the writers of the six-
teenth and even of the seventeenth century, which substance is meant.
44 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Mythology, the controlling factor in the world's intel-
lectual progress, had given way to philosophy, and now
philosophy in its turn was beginning to yield its power
into the hands of science.
The first great university of Alexandria, begun under
Alexander the Great, flourished under the patronage of
the Ptolemies for nearly four centuries. It was the gath-
ering place for philosophers from every part of the world.
Its students at one time numbered fourteen thousand souls
and its libraries contained seven hundred thousand vol-
umes.
Here were made the discoveries of Archimedes in
mechanics, of Euclid and Apollonius Pergseus in mathe-
matics, of Hipparchus in astronomy and with the selopile
of Hero, here began the steam engine. All of this great
work was done before the year 150 B. C. We need only
compare the category of Hero's inventions with the single
material notion of Thales, to perceive the radical change
in thought which had occurred. It is the contrast of the
force-pump and the water-soul. It was not the crude and
imperfect classifications of Aristotle which accomplished
this. The inductive theory in that stage of the world's
history could not have established itself, not merely for
want of knowledge of a sufficiency of facts which would
demonstrate its truth in any particular instance, but also
because there was no group of natural facts which could
be clearly seen, unobscured by mists of attending specu-
lation and superstition.
Amid all this activity the progress which was made in
knowledge of the amber and of the lodestone was very
small. Pliny 1 has the dubious assertion that the architect
Timochares began to erect a vaulted roof of lodestone 'in
Singularly enough, as we shall see in dealing with the first-named period,
it appears not at all unlikely that the English were then much more
familiar with the attraction of jet than they were with that of amber.
1 Pliny : lib. xxxiv. 42. Vitruvius : De Archit., lib. iv. ; time, circa
31 B. C.
MAGNETIC SUSPENSION. 45
the Temple of Arsinoe (wife and sister of Ptolemy Phila-
delplms) at Alexandria, in order that the iron statue of the
queen might have the appearance of hanging suspended
in the air. But this work was never accomplished, says
the historian, because both the king and the architect
died.
This is the same story which, as we have seen in the pre-
ceding chapter, the Jewish writers tell of the suspended
golden calves of Jeroboam, and the world has never been
able to get rid of it. Again and again has it been pointed
out, for a thousand years and more, that no piece of iron
can be balanced in the air by magnetic attractions oppo-
sitely exerted; but the vitality of the falsehood seems even
greater than that of the refutations. At the same time
there can be little doubt that in some temple, and prob-
ably one in Egypt, and at about the time of the Univer-
sity of Alexandria, there was an object held up apparently
by no other support than magnetic attraction; and very
probably held down by a wire or cord invisible to the
spectators. Ausonius 1 directly disputes the statement of
Pliny that the construction of a magnetic vault was aban-
doned. St. Augustine, 2 St. Isidore, 8 and Cedrinus 4 all
affirm the existence of the iron statue suspended between
ceiling and pavement. Clement 5 of Alexandria causes the
Sibyl to sing of " thou, Serapis lying amid rude stones,
thou fallest most miserable in the ruins of Egypt," and
his scholiast, Clycas, interprets the "lapides rudos multos"
as magnets, of which, he says, "many were used in the
temple of Serapis on all sides of an iron sun. n So that
the statue of Arsinoe, in her own temple never completed,
may have become confused with an iron sun which did
1 Eidyllum x, Mosella, vers. 314, 320 ; time, circa 390 A. D.
2 De Civ. Dei, lib., 21, 6; time, circa 415 A. D.
"Originum, lib. xvi., cap. 4; time, circa 595 A. D.
*Geo. Cedrinus : Compend. Hist., c. 267 ; time, circa 1057 A. D. Also
Suidas : Lex. cit. sup. Art. Magnet ; time, circa 1081 A. D.
5 In Protreptico, 15 ; time, circa 192 A, D.
46 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
exist ill the Serapeum; and that there were, in fact, two
such different things Ruffinus 1 and others assert.
But note the expansive character of the tradition, and
the variety of its transmutations. The horse of Bellero-
phon, on the island of Rhodes, says the venerable Bede, 2
weighed 5000 pounds, and was suspended by magnets.
Martial 3 says that the effigy of Mausoleus was held over
his tomb in like manner. As the story grew older, King
Theodoric,* in a letter to Boesius, applies it to a statue of
Cupid in the temple of Diana of Ephesus. And then last,
but not least, it reached its final resting place in the legend
of Mahomet's coffin. Since this myth furnishes the sub-
stance of one of the most common metaphors in use, the
facts on which it rests, or rather does not rest, are worth
stating.
After Mahomet's death, the Meccans and Medinans dis-
puted possession of the body. Still another faction wished
the sepulchre to be in Jerusalem, as the proper place of
burial for all prophets. Finally Abu-Bekr interfered and
announced that he had heard Mahomet himself during his
life direct the selection of Medina. Thereupon a vault
was dug beneath the spot where stood the bed on which
the prophet slept, in the house of Ayesha. In order to
keep the coffin clear of the floor of the vault, it was sup-
ported on nine bricks, the earth being heaped about the
sides. That is the entire extent to which the coffin was
suspended in the air namely, by nine bricks put under it. 5
: Aquil. lib., vi. Histor., c. 22; time, circa. 390 A. D. S.
Prosperus : De Praedicatione, 3, c. 38 ; time, circa 446 A. D.
2 Beda. : de Sept. Mirac. Mundi ; time, circa 703 A. D.
8 Lib. De Spectaculis, time, circa 78 A. D.
*Cassiodor. : Variat Lib., i, Ep. 45; time, circa 500 A. D.
r% Gagnier: Histoire de la Vie de Mahomet.
Gibbon's note (the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. 50)
as to this is as follows: The Greeks and Latins have invented and pro-
pagated the vulgar and ridiculous story that Mahomet's iron tomb is
suspended in the air at Mecca (cfjfia f*Ereupit;6[j.evov, Laonicus Chalcon-
dyles : De Rebus Turcicis, 1. iii. 66) by the action of equal and potent
LUCRETIUS ON THE MAGNET. 47
The Mahometans have always ridiculed the tradition, and
certainly it is exceedingly difficult, short of assuming it
to have been made out of whole cloth, to find any basis
for it in the facts above stated. There is, however, an-
other version, credited to one Bremond, 1 an indefinite
"traveler of Marseilles," who asserts that he saw "above
Mahomet's tomb a magnet, two feet long and three fingers
thick, from which is suspended a golden crescent enriched
with jewels, by means of a big nail in the middle;" but
this obviously lacks the essential feature of the something
being held floating in the air by magnetic attraction.
Meanwhile, the knowledge of the magnet had spread
beyond the confines of Greece and Asia Minor, in other
directions than to the southward. It had moved to the
west and to Rome. The Roman, L,ucretius, 2 in that great-
est of all didactic poems, "On the Nature of Things,"
tells of the Samothracian rings as still existing (95 to 52
B. C.), and as having been seen by himself.
"You may see, sometimes," he says, "five or more sus-
pended in succession and tossing about in the light airs,
one always hanging down from one and attached to its
lower side, and each in turn, one from the other, experi-
encing the binding power of the stone : with such a con-
tinued current its force flies through all."
Here is the first suggestion of a moving current travers-
ing a conductor, in centra-distinction to a soul or virtue
merely pervading the object. The distinction between the
lodestones (Diet, de Biyle. Mahom. Rem. E E. FF.). Without any
philosophical inquiries, it may suffice that, i. The prophet was not buried
at Mecca ; and 2. That his tomb at Medina, which has been visited by
millions, is placed on the ground. (Reland : de Relig. Moham., 1. ii., c.
19, p. 209-211.)
1 Azuni : Dissertation sur la Boussole, Paris, 1810, p. 27.
2 Lucretius : De Natura Rerum, Book 6. Translated by H. A. J.
Munro. Cambridge, 1866.
48 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
magnetic current flowing through the rings and its effect
exerted upon the space around the magnet is also drawn,
for in addition to the continuing current, Lucretius says
that there streams from the stone "very many seeds, or a
current, if you will, which dispels, with blows, all the air
which lies between the iron and the stone," thus produc-
ing, as he imagines, a vacuum in front of the iron, into
which the air pressure "thrusts and pushes it on, as the
wind a ship and its sails ;" and on this theory he accounts
for attraction. Furthermore, as Lucretius describes his
"streams" as continuously circulating around the lode-
stone, the vortex magnetic theory of Descartes is here
curiously foreshadowed, if not actually suggested.
Up to this time, as we have seen, there is nothing in the
ancient authors indicating any knowledge by them of the
repulsive effect of the magnet. It is always spoken of as
drawing the iron. When, however, two magnets are
brought together, attraction occurs only when their &;zlike
poles are presented to one another the north pole attract-
ing the south, and vice versa. But if like poles are
approximated, just the opposite result happens, and the
magnets mutually repel. It is immaterial whether two
lodestones, or one lodestone and a magnetized piece of iron,
or two magnetized pieces of iron, such, for instance, as
two compass needles, be employed ; the result is always
the same. Hence, as iron that has been brought into con-
tact with the lodestone (as was the case with the Samo-
thracian rings) very readily becomes magnetized by
induction from the stone, it is evident that there was a
possibility of two rings having become magnetized in this
way, being accidentally approximated with their like poles
facing one another, and under conditions when one or the
other of them might be free to move under the repulsive
force. Whatever may have been observed as to this at an
earlier time is not known ; but an unmistakable and, prob-
ably, the first recorded recognition of the phenomenon ap-
pears in the poem of Lucretius.
THE GERM OF THE ELECTRIC MOTOR. 49
" Sometimes, too," he says, "it happens that the nature
of iron is repelled from this stone, being in the habit of
flying from and following it in turns."
The allusion is now, not to the current which flows
through the rings, but to the influence of the stone upon
the iron, merely placed in its neighborhood or, as we
now say, in its "field offeree" and not in contact with it.
He is describing the turning of the ring, so as first to pre-
sent one pole to the lodestone and then the other, for a
ring usually has its poles located diametrically opposite
each other. If the ring were supported so that its poles
could be thus alternately presented to one and the same
pole of the lodestone, then, whenever the ring pole was of
the same name as that of the lodestone [as north pole to
north pole, or south pole to south pole], the ring would be
repelled, and would swing away from the lodestone ; but
if the ring pole were of different name from that of the
lodestone [as north pole to south pole, or south pole to
north pole], then the ring would be drawn to the lode-
stone, and if the latter were moved, the ring would follow
it. Hence, by turning the ring to and fro, as on an axis,
it could thus be made to swing or vibrate backwards or
forwards in front of the lodestone, or, as Lucretius ex-
plains, the ring will fly from or follow the stone "in
turns." Here is the first foreshadowing of the motion of
an armature for such is the ring before the pole of a
magnet, by change in relative polarity of magnet and
armature ; in the light of present knowledge we might
even regard this as the advent into the world of the con-
version of the energy of electricity into mechanical motion,
and the germ of the electric motor.
Lucretius says, further, that he has seen the Samothra-
cian rings "jump up" when the magnet stone had been
"placed under." It is unquestionably true that in a sus-
pended chain of rings, as he describes, the pole at the bot-
tom of the lowest ring would be of the same name as that
of the pole of the supporting lodestone say, north. If
50 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
now, the same or north pole of a second lodestone were
brought up to the lower part of that last ring, then that
ring would be repelled and "jump up "exactly as Lu-
cretius says.
Even more remarkable than this is his statement that
iron filings u will rave within brass basins" when the
stone is placed beneath. This was the first perception of
the field of force about a magnet by noting not merely the
effect of its attraction or repulsion exerted upon the pole
of another magnet brought into it, but upon loose iron
filings free to dispose themselves therein along the lines
of force. Then, under the astonished gaze of the poet,
the particles of metal arranged themselves in the curious
curves of the magnetic spectrum, and rose like bristles in
front of the poles. And as he moved the stone beneath
the brass basin which held them, he saw them fly from one
side of it to the other, sometimes grouping themselves for
an instant in dense bunches, then leaping apart and scat-
tering all so incoherently and so wildly, that it is small
wonder that he regarded them as raving in their frantic
desire to break away from the mysterious force. We
shall find the performances of these raving iron filings
astonishing the philosophers of the sixteenth century and
remaining always a puzzle until Faraday and Maxwell
found the key to it within our own time.
The explanation which Lucretius gives of magnetic at-
traction is repeated by Plutarch 1 who wrote a hundred and
fifty years later and who applies it also to the amber attrac-
tion. He says, "that amber attracts none of those things
that are brought to it, any more than the lodestone. That
stone emits a matter which reflects the circumambient air
and thereby forms a void. That expelled air puts in mo-
tion the air before it, which making a circle returns to the
void space, driving before it towards the lodestone, the
iron which it meets in its way." He then proposes a
Plutarch : Platonic Quaest., torn. 2.
MAGNETIC REPULSION. 51
difficulty "why the vortex which circulates around the
lodestone does not make its way to wood or stone as well
as iron," and, again like Descartes, answers, that "the
pores of the iron have an analogy to the particles of the
vortex circulating about the lodestone which yields them
such access as they can find in no other bodies whose pores
are differently formed."
Plutarch also refers to magnetic repulsion and says that
"like as iron drawn by a stone often follows it, but often
also is turned and driven away in the opposite direction,
so also is the wholesome good and regular motion of the
world."
It must not be assumed, because of the interpretations
which it is possible to make at the present time of the
magnetic phenomena mentioned by lyucretius, that any
actual knowledge of the polarity of the lodestone existed
in his day. Not until centuries later did this come to the
civilized world.
Even when in course of time the recurrence of the re-
pelling effect of the magnet attracted attention, no concep-
tion of polarity resulted. On the contrary, it was for a
long time believed that the stone which repelled was a
totally different stone from that which attracted iron.
This supposed repelling stone is described for the first time
by Pliny, 1 who calls it the "theamedes" and says that it
comes from "Ethiopia, not far from Zmiris." For the
first thirteen .centuries of our era, belief in its existence
was implicit. It served conveniently to explain mag-
netic repulsion, and hence, as frequently happens in such
circumstances, it prevented investigation of that effect.
For discoveries concerning the amber, search may now
be made through many centuries in vain. Plato, as has
been stated, had linked together the attraction of the
amber and the Heraclean stone, and Epicurus had attrib-
uted both to the same cause, namely, atoms and invisible
1 Pliny: lib. xxxvi. 25.
52 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
bodies outwardly projected from the attracting body com-
bining with and bringing back the body attracted. That
seems to have convinced the Greeks and Romans then,
and the rest of the world for the ensuing two thousand
years, that the amber and the magnet were interrelated ;
or, at all events, that they both attracted for exactly the
same reason, and therefore nothing was to be gained by
looking into the subject further. As for the Egyptians, it
is doubtful whether they ever brought amber into exten-
sive use at all, before quite a late period of their history.
Only a few amber beads have been found in their tombs,
and these last were of the 2d and 3d centuries of our era. 1
The great Greek physician, Asclepiades, 2 recommends
pills of amber as a specific for hemorrhages, and that
seems to be the first medical use of the resin. His equally
eminent brother of Rome 3 has scant mention of it in his
great work on materia medica.
All that the civilized world had learned concerning the
lodestone and the amber has now been in substance stated.
It is briefly summed up in the knowledge of the attractive
capacity in each, of the ability of the magnet apparently to
transfer its powers to iron, and of the existence of (sup-
posedly) a kind of lodestone by which iron is repelled.
1 " An amber necklace, about 22 inches long, was also found in a grave
here one-third of it the small beads only were kept at Bulak, as amber
was almost, or quite, unknown in Egypt before." Tanis. 2d Memoir.
Egypt. Explorat. Fund. W. F. Petrie. London, 1889. Per contra
Clemens (Clem. Alex. Paedagog. iii. c. 2,) speaks of the sanctuary in
Egyptian temples as shining "with gold, silver and amber." Possibly
the word "amber " here is a mistranslation of the similar term for the
electrum alloy. See Wilkinson : Anc. Egypt, i. 246, Boston, 1883.
' l Lib., vii., de Coinp. Med. Time, circa 200 A. D.
'Lib. de Simp. Med. See for this and preceding reference, Aldro-
vandus, Musaeum Metallicum, Bologna, 1648, p. 415.
CHAPTER III.
How or when the tendency of a freely-suspended mag-
net to set itself in a nearly north and south direction was
first discovered is a question, the answer to which is prob-
ably forever lost. The civilized world remained in igno-
rance of the fact for nearly eighteen centuries after the
attractive effect of the lodestone had become well known.
Although, as I have already stated, it is not impossible to
conjecture that the phenomenon was familiar to the an-
cestors of primitive civilization, who, from the highlands
of Central Asia, dispersed in many races over the earth ;
yet the knowledge came to the people of the Middle Ages
anew, through the invention of the first and greatest of
electrical instruments the mariner's compass ; first, in its
utilization of the mysterious force existing in the magnet ;
greatest, in that it has contributed more than any other
product of human intelligence to the progress and welfare
of mankind.
The obscurity which veils the discovery of the under-
lying principle of the compass in the remote past seems to
extend to all the circumstances in which that contrivance
originated. It has been ascribed to the Greeks, the Phoe-
nicians, the Etruscans, the Egyptians and the Chinese.
It is said to have first appeared on the ships of mediaeval
Italy, and yet to have been first known in mediaeval
France. It is also claimed as German, Arabian, English
and Norse.
It is necessary to examine briefly the principal argu-
ments advanced in behalf of these several nations. In
this way we shall best perceive the conditions which
caused progress or checked it, and so trace through its
many channels the rise which we are following.
(53)
54 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The review of Greek knowledge of the magnet, already
made, is, perhaps, in itself sufficient to show how slight
must be the basis for any hypothesis that the compass is
of Hellenic origin. The commerce of ancient Greece was
of limited extent, and did not involve long voyages her
ships, in fact, entering the Turrhene seas in constant fear
of the Etruscans. They were held as interlopers on the
west coast of Italy even up to 533 B. C., 1 the carrying trade
meanwhile being mainly confined to the Carthaginian
and Etruscan fleets. Nevertheless much has been written
in support of the theory that Homer was familiar with
the compass because, in the Odyssey, he speaks of the
Phocian ships which sailed u tho' clouds and darkness veil
the encumbered sky" the argument being that ships
could not possibly u fly fearless' 1 through darkness and
clouds, unless provided with a binnacle and its appurten-
ances. 2 Such contentions are hardly worthy of serious
consideration. The application of similar reasoning to the
passage in the same poem which mentions
" Wondrous ships, self-moved, instinct with mind,
No helm secures their course, no pilot guides,
Like man, intelligent they plough the tides," 3
might with equal propriety be taken to show the famili-
arity of the bard with steam, and possibly electric, propul-
sion, or even with the still unsolved problem of automatic
steering.
The long voyages of the sailors of Sidon and Arvad have
led many to regard the compass as of Phoenician origin,
under the assumption that such journeys could not have
been made without its help. The writers of the seven-
teenth century are fond of asserting that the Phoenician
1 Gray : History of Etruria, I, 173.
2 W. Cook : An Inquiry into the Patriarchal and Druidical Religion.
London, 1874. Cook's argument is upheld by Salverte: Philosophy of
Magic (trans, by Thomson), N. Y., 1847, vol. II.
8 Odyssey, viii, 610.
ANCIENT VOYAGES TO OPHIR. 55
ships sent out by King Solomon must have been equipped
with it, because it is no more than reasonable to assume
that Solomon's wisdom included such valuable knowledge.
On the other hand, remarks the old chronicler, 1 relaxing
his gravity for the sake of the pun, u Solomon had all
the knowledge necessary to Morall, Politike and' saving
wisdom, and to the end for which God gave him so large
a heart. But the sea hath bounds, and so had Solomon's
wisdom. Somewhat was left for John Baptist to be
greater than he, or any borne of women. Neither was the
knowledge of the compass necessary to Solomon, who,
without it, could and did compass the gold of Ophir."
The fact that Phoenician vessels went to this Ophir was
also deemed another good reason for believing the needle
to have been on them; this, mainly, because no one could
say definitely where Ophir was, and hence nothing was
easier than to insist that its situation lay at the very ends
of the earth, whither ships could not possibly find their
way unaided. Thus, some writers place Ophir in Peru,
others at the extremities of India, from which last place
the traveler Bruce removed it. 2 The geographer D'An-
ville 3 subsequently found a suitable situation for it in "the
Kingdom of Sofaula," in Africa.
Finally, however, the chroniclers concluded it to be safer
to rest upon the tradition that it took Solomon's ships
three years to go to Ophir (wherever it was) and return;
hence, on the chronological argument only, they insisted
that the distance must have been vast. But Huet, 4 Bishop
of Avranches, disposed of this inference by explaining that
the first year was used for the outward voyage and the
second for the return, and the third for laying up and re-
pairing the ships; and then he adds with much wisdom,
1 Purchas, his Pilgrims, i, \ 8.
2 Bruce : Travels in India. Book II., Chap. IV.
3 Venanson : De 1'Invention de la Boussole Nautiqtie, Naples, 1808.
4 Huet : Des Navigations de Solomon, c. 8, 3.
56 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
"It is great error to judge of ancient navigation by present.
To-day sailors go on at night and in cloudy weather, while
anciently they came to anchor. The ancients followed
every angle and sinuosity of the coast. The author of the
Periplous of the Red Sea proves that the Egyptians got to
India only by following the coast in little ships," and he
closes with Pliny's even more sagacious remark "The
desire for gain rendered India less distant than the rest of
the world." The appearance of Phoenician ships in the
Persian Gulf in 697-695 B. C. gave, however, great im-
petus to commerce with the far East, for they w r ere much
larger, better built and more sea- worthy than the vessels
of the Babylonians and Assyrians. Voyages in the Indian
Ocean in search of new markets then became longer, and
finally the southern shores of Shantung (East China) were
reached in about 675 B. C. 1
There is no trustworthy evidence, however, that the
Phoenicians, despite their skill as iron workers, had any
knowledge of the directive property of the magnet. Their
most ancient book, written by Sanconiathon, u the phil-
osopher of Tyre," deals with the progress of the human
mind and the discoveries made by man, and, in accounting
for these last, says that "it was the God Otiranos who
devised Betulae, contriving stones that moved as having
life." On this passage the theory that the betulae must
have been the lodestone has frequently been based, and
Sir William Betham asserts unequivocally, though none
the less inconsequently, that this statement is quite suffi-
cient to prove the acquaintance of the Phoenicians with
the compass. 2 On the other hand, it has been elaborately
demonstrated by one author that the betulae were not ani-
mated stones at all, but merely stones figuratively so con-
sidered, or, in other words, idols; 3 while other writers
1 De Lacotiperie : Western Origin of Early Chinese Civilization, Lcn-
don, 1894.
2 Sir W. Betham : Etruria-Celtica, London, 1842, II., 8, et seq.
8 Fourmont : Reflexions sur les Anciens Peuples, Paris, 1747.
THE PLACING OF THE GREAT PYRAMID. 57
have argued in support of the conclusion that the stones
were probably pieces of magnetic iron from meteorites,
worn as divining talismans by the priests of Cybele, who
supposed them to contain souls which had fallen from
heaven. 1
I have already alluded to the lack of evidence tending
to show that the Egyptians of the Pharaonic period had
knowledge of the lodestone, whence it necessarily follows
that they could have known nothing of the compass.
Nevertheless, upon a contrary assumption, it has been
frequently maintained that the orientation of the Great
Pyramid is such as to indicate, with reasonable proba-
bility, that the compass needle was used in establishing
the positions of its faces. 2
The difficulty with this supposition is that the Pyramid
is, in fact, placed with too great accuracy for the work to
be done even by the best modern compass. Its sides face
astronomically the north, south, east and west; not to the
cardinal points of the compass, but to the azimuthal direc-
tion of the earth's axis and to a line at right angles thereto.
The compass, however, is subject to variations, due to reg-
ular daily, monthly, yearly and centennial changes in the
earth's magnetic field, which controls it. Hence, the
task of figuring backward the probable position of the
needle at the time of the building of the Pyramid a
period which is in doubt might well cause despair in
the most skillful investigator of terrestrial magnetism;
for, in the least interval which has elapsed, the needle has
probably swung over large angles from the true north,
back and forth many times. But, granting such a possi-
bility, still it may be safely questioned whether the most
accomplished surveyor or topographical engineer of to-day
could run the lines of the pyramid faces, by the aid of the
best modern compass, with no greater error than 19' 58",
1 Ennemoser : History of Magic, II., 27.
2 Gliddon : Otia ^gyptiaca, London, 1849.
58 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
which the French Academy, in 1799, determined to be the
entire amount of variation of these faces from the true
astronomical direction. 1 Accidental mechanical imperfec-
tions in pivoting the needle, or in the shape of the latter,
might easily result in far greater error. The assumption
that an instrument free from fault existed in such remote
antiquity is, of course, untenable. 2
The spirit of maritime enterprise which animated the
Phoenicians and Carthaginians, and even the Greeks, was
never rife among the Egyptians of early eras, and, at later
epochs, they were content to await the importation of goods
by the foreign merchants, and to do their bartering on
their own territory. They had no timber for ship-building,
and dreaded the sea. It was only after the ports were
opened and commerce was forced upon her that Hgpyt
became a maritime state, and obtained her timber from
Syria, and then Necho (610 B. C.) built his navy, part in
the Mediterranean and part in the Red Sea, and expended
120,000 lives in trying to cut a canal which would enable
him to unite his fleets. This failing, he sent the Red Sea
squadron to discover a route around the African continent,
which it did, rounding the Cape of Good Hope and enter-
ing the Mediterranean; but, as the ships sailed from point
to point along the coast, they expended three years in
making the trip, and so the king decided the undertaking
of no value. 3 It is hardly necessary to add that a mari-
1 C. Piazzi Smyth : Our Inheritance in the Great Pyramid, 3rd Ed.,
Loud., 1877, 67.
2 It has been argued that the Egyptian bda-n-pe, celestial iron, signifies
magnetic iron : and that the expression res-mehit-ba, south-north iron,
in the inscription of the pyramid of Unas (last Pharaoh of the 5th
dynasty), if correctly read, would indicate an Egyptian knowledge of
polarity. This, however, seems to be unsupported conjecture. De
Lacouperie : Chinese Civilization, cit sup. Deveria : Le Fer et I'Aitnant
dans 1'ancienne Egypte, 1870.
8 Rawlinson : Ancient Monarchies, ii ; History of Egypt. Draper:
Intell. Dev. of Europe, i., 78 et seq. Kenrick: Anc. Egypt under the
Pharaohs, N. Y., 1853, vol. u, 36. Plutarch: Isis and Osiris, 363, c. 32.
THE ETRUSCANS 59
time showing such as this affords no help to the inference
of a knowledge of the mariner's compass.
Of the ancient Mediterranean nations, there still re-
mains to be considered that strange people which came by
thousands and tens of thousands from Lydia, and with
their great fleet descended upon the astonished Umbrians,
as unexpectedly as if they had fallen from the sky. The
Rasenna, as they called themselves, or as we now term
them the "Etruscans," "were not like any other nation,"
says Dionysius, "in either speech or manners," and mod-
ern ethnology brings them into the great Finno-Ugric
family, and makes them relatives of the Finns, the Tar-
tars and the Mongolians.
Here was a nation which, if it did not undertake the
long voyages of the Phoenicians, for which there was no
need since, as we have seen, it got its amber by a much
more direct road, and probably acquired its other foreign
supplies by the simple and convenient process of piracy
fostered the sailor and all his arts certainly from a period
thirteen centuries before our era. The Etruscans invented
the anchor and the cutwater or prow, and stamped the latter
on their coins. Likewise they placed on the bows of their
ships, small idols pointing the way in advance, and we re-
tain them still in the modern figure-head. 1 Their augurs
consecrated the spot on which a temple was to be built by
marking on the ground and in the air, lines at right angles
indicating regions called "cardines," and hence our word
"cardinal," and our denomination "cardinal points."
These regions were subdivided so that the ground occupied
by the building had sixteen points, each giving its peculiar
augury. 2 They laid out their roads in straight lines, and
built great sewers and tunnels for irrigation, water-supply
and drainage throughout their territory; and under such
'Dempster: De Etruria Reg., Florence, 1723, lib. vii., c. Ixxxi. 441;
Suidas: Lexicon, verb. Pattaeci. Herod: lib. iii., 37; Gray: History of
Etruria, i., 317, 411.
2 Gray : History of Etruria, cit. sup.
60 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
conditions, especially in subterranean works, that it is diffi-
cult to perceive how the alignments could have been
made without the aid of the magnetic needle.
But there is nothing tangible to suggest Etruscan knowl-
edge of the compass, except a single object found in the
tombs, which bears an incoherent inscription concerning
" steering on the ocean by night and day," a bas-relief of
a man holding a rudder, and an eight-pointed star, very
like the similar star which has been on the compass card
ever since the latter appeared in Europe, and commonly
known as the u rose of the winds." It also exhibits, at
the end of the ray corresponding to the north, a figure
closely resembling the u fleur de lis" or "lyilly," which
also appeared upon the very earliest compasses. The
terminals of the rays corresponding to N. E., S. E., N. W.,
and S. W., are similar and rounded, and thus differ from
the sharp apexes corresponding to the cardinal points.
It was originally argued that the object was in fact a
compass dial above which the needle was suspended by a
fine thread or wire, 1 but with the refutation 2 of this theory
by the Italian antiquaries who showed it to be a lamp,
archaeological interest in it ceased. Nevertheless the con-
jecture is still possible that the dial which first appeared
in Italian compasses may have been copied by the medi-
aeval navigators from some such Etruscan design.
With this brief survey, we may lay aside as unproved
by the evidence outlined, the various hypotheses which at-
tribute the invention of the compass to one or the other of
the ancient nations bordering upon the Mediterranean.
With regard to the Phoenicians and Greeks, there is no ap-
parent ground even for reasonable conjecture that they had
any knowledge of the magnet beyond its attractive power;
while as to the Egyptians it is extremely doubtful that
they knew anything of the lodestone at all.
1 Sir W. Betham : Etruria-Celtica, cit. sup.
'Dennis : The Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria, London, 1878. II.,
105.
THE NOMAD RACES. 6 1
Whether the Etruscans, however, were completely
ignorant of magnetic polarity is open to question not
merely because of the considerations relating to them and
already noted, but for another and broader reason; their
race connection with the Mongolians. Consideration of
this is a natural prelude to the discussion of the alleged
Chinese invention of the compass and hence to that
of the part which Asiatics have taken in the intellectual
rise under review.
Among the races of mankind which are included in
neither the Aryan nor the Semitic nations, there is a
group termed the Turanian, which comprises all those
which can be philologically proved to have a genetic con-
nection, and which therefore constitute a true linguistic
family. The most important branch of the Turanians is
made up of original inhabitants of the great Asiatic table-
land, and in these are included the Finnic, Samojedic,
Turkic or Tartaric, Mongolic and Tungusic tribes, or as
they are sometimes collectively termed, the Ugric or Altaic
nations.
These people have certain well-marked peculiarities,
which distinguish them from all other races. While the
Aryan and Semite nations are found inhabiting large areas
of continuous territory never separated by any great inter-
val from others of their own race, and moving by land by
a system of lateral extension, so that they colonize by in-
dividuals and families, rather than by tribes or by the
migration of an entire community, the Ugrics, on the
other hand, present characteristics of an opposite descrip-
tion. They are found, so to speak, in isolated patches.
There are Finns in Sweden, in Hungary, in Russia, in
Persia and in Siberia; Mongols on the Don and Mongols
two thousand miles distant on the slopes of the Altai, and
congeners on the shores of the Arctic Ocean and on the
Bosphorus. These people migrated in bodies with their
herds and their flocks. They came upon desired territory
and took it by conquest; they multiplied rapidly, and when
62 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
their land became inadequate to the support of its popula-
tion, the excess again migrated and the process was re-
peated. In this way the Mongolic hordes originally con-
quered China and penetrated to Moscow and Poland. In
this way, the dynasty of the Great Mogul was founded in
India, and that of the Manchoos established itself in mod-
ern China, where it still exists, as the long queues of the
Celestials bear witness. 1
The genesis of the Etruscans has always been a disputed
point among ethnologists, who have assigned them to the
Greeks, to the Egyptians, to the Phoenicians, to the
Canaanites, to the Libyans, to the Armenians, to the Can-
tabrians or Basques, to the Goths, to the Celts, and to
the Hyksos. There are persuasive arguments, however,
which connect them with the great Ugric family. Their
language has been shown to be very similar to that of the
Finns and the Tartars, and their pictures exhibit them
with high cheek-bones and oblique eyes, such as the
Aryans and Semites never have ; and again, unlike these
last, they were unemotional and stubborn and conserva-
tive. They reverenced ancestors, and built tombs and
cared for the needs of the dead as if they were living, all
of which is foreign to the thoughts and feelings of the
Aryan or the Semite, who bade farewell to his dead at the
brink of the grave and proclaimed his own vitality in his
palaces and temples.
They came either directly or after a sojourn in Egypt
from Lydia in Asia Minor, where the magnetite is abund-
ant ; still earlier from that cradle of the human race, the
Asiatic highlands, whence still earlier again, others of
their kin wandered off, even before the old ice was gone,
into the caves of Aquitaine and to the Swiss lakes, where
their bones are still found mingled with those of the rein-
deer and the cave-bear, and with their stone axes and bone
needles ; while their characteristic tombs and mounds ex-
tend over Europe and Asia.
1 Taylor : Etruscan Researches. London, 1874.
THE CHINESE AND THE BABYLONIANS. 63
Whether this great Ugric family, before its dispersion,
became familiar with iron and the lodestone, we can only
surmise.
Nor is the hypothesis incredible. The deserts and
steppes of western and northern Asia, over which these
races wandered, were as trackless as the deep, and perhaps
that same necessity which is "the mother of invention"
may as well have operated to suggest the lodestone as a
means of guidance to the nomad of prehistoric times as
to the venturesome sailor of the Middle Ages. We should
thus naturally seek traces of such ancient knowledge
among the Etruscans, Mongols and Finns, rather than
among the people of the Aryan and the Semite families;
in fact, among these we have failed to find it. The
Etruscan tombs have yielded suggestive but slender evi-
dence. When we turn, however, to the Mongols, the pre-
sumptive proofs multiply.
Modern research establishes a connection between the
prehistoric Akkadians and the Chinese. The language
and the legends, the written character, the astronomy,
the arts, agriculture and domestic economy of China, all
show traces of a prehistoric community of origin with those
of the first inhabitants of Babylonia. M. De Lacouperie, &
who regards the Bak tribes, which migrated eastward from
the last named region during the twenty-third century
B. C., as the first civilizers of China, especially suggests
that the early Chinese names of the four cardinal points
much reseirible those given to the same points by the
Chaldeans. The same authority collates an extraordinary
number of instances in which the results of Chaldean
culture are found embodied in earlier Chinese civilization,
showing, for example, that from the Chaldeans the Chi-
nese obtained knowledge of the solar year, of their met-
rical system, of divination, of their musical scales, of the
gnomon and the clepsydra, of decimal notation and local
value of figures, of the transit instrument, of the fire drill,
of brick-making, canal digging, river embankments and
64 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
irrigation works, of the use of metals and the art of
casting them, of skin boats, of war chariots, and of so
many other items as to afford ground for his belief that
everything in Chinese antiquity and traditions points to
a western origin. 1
I have now to consider the knowledge of the ancient
Chinese concerning the magnet and the amber, and their
oft-reputed invention of the mariner's compass.
Lying to the south of the steep declivities of Gobi, on
the Asiatic continent, there is a fertile lowland where a
profuse semi-tropical vegetation exists, in abrupt contrast
with the sparse and rugged growth of the desolate northern
steppes. Here the warm and dry weather of the spring
months, followed by the abundant monsoon rains of early
summer, cause the bamboo and the wheat to flourish with
equal luxuriance, so that the products of the soil combine
the hardy character of those of the temperate zone with
the rapid advance to maturity of the tropical yield. This
territory was the nucleus of the Chinese Empire. Its situ-
ation being entirely inland, its inhabitants, under the
favorable conditions of soil and climate, became of neces-
sity, and above all, an agricultural people.
From the adjacent dwellers in Thibet, India and Central
Asia, the Chinese were separated by a difference in lan-
guage, by natural barriers, and, artificially, by the great
wall which they built along the edge of the northern
cliffs. It was not until a comparatively late period in their
history that their boundary advanced, by conquest, to the
sea- coast.
Endowed, therefore, originally with a territory situated
geographically to advantage, with a soil capable of provid-
ing for all their needs, surrounded by neighbors of the
same descent as themselves, whom they surpassed in civil-
: Primitive Civilizations. N. Y., 1894, 16 et seq.
CHINESE CHRONOLOGY 65
ization for thousands of years, comparatively unmolested
by invasion, and, even when overcome by the Tartar
hordes, absorbing their conquerors, and thus converting
subjugation into a mere change of governing dynasty,
there prevailed, among the Chinese, conditions which in-
fallibly tended to the promotion of peaceful self-evolution
and also the development of an intellectual and material
independence of the rest of the world ; an independence
which finally hardened into national conservatism of an
intolerant type.
In seeking to discover the chronological periods when
events even of great national moment occurred in the
history of such a people, the difficulties encountered are
by no means trifling. When it comes to fixing, with any
degree of certainty, the time of happenings of a specific or
less important character, they are practically insurmount-
able. No epoch can be assigned as certainly that of
the beginning of Chinese history. The national annals, in
one form or other, are claimed to extend back through the
Kingin-Chan era to the reign of Yao, 2357 B. C. Tradition
still more vague reaches to the ascent of the throne by
Hoang-ti in 2704 B. C. But there are Chinese authors
who gravely assert periods of national existence as elaps-
ing prior to the death of Confucius (479 B. C.), ranging
from 276,000 to 96,961,740 years. 1
In China there are no great structures, such as the
Egyptian pyramids, which can serve as proof of the civil-
ization and attainments which existed at any period prior
to that of the building of the great wall. The enlight-
ened ruler of the Tsin dynasty 2 who constructed not only
that wonderful work (B. C. 204), but provided the country
with those potent civilizing agents, good roads, conceived
that the services he had rendered were amply sufficient to
1 Azuni : Dissertation stir la Boussole. Paris, 1809. Quoting De-
Guignes: Discours. prelim, au Shoo-king.
2 Williams: The Middle Kingdom, New York, 1883, ii. 92.
5
66 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
justify his assumption of the title of " Emperor First," and
the consignment to oblivion of all annals which could pre-
serve traditions of any earlier reigns. Therefore he con-
structed, metaphorically speaking, another wall which has
been even a more effectual barrier to historical research
than was the great pile of masonry to the incursions of the
northern barbarians that is to say, he burned every book
he could find excepting those treating on agriculture and
medicine; and lest their contents should be remembered
or reproachful comment should be made upon his act, he
buried alive five hundred of the most learned scholars.
The intention was to completely blot out every trace of
preceding emperors. Some thirty years later, when
Wan-te, of the Han dynasty (B. C. 178), wished to revive
literature, even so venerated a classic as the Shoo-king
could not be found; so that it was re-constructed from
memory by one Fuh-sang, then ninety years of age, who
in the reign of the Emperor First, being one of the princi-
pal literati, had put out his own eyes and feigned idiocy in
order to escape death. A few years later it was claimed
that a number of books had been found in pulling down a
former abode of Confucius, and on this alleged discovery
some of the existing Chinese classics are based. 1 At the
present time, if the latter were destroyed, scores of Chinese
scholars could undoubtedly be found capable of reproduc-
ing them verbatim from memory; but the fact that the
version of the Shoo-king repeated by Fuh-sang was con-
sidered far inferior to that of the supposed old book, dis-
covered as before mentioned, seems to indicate that the
extraordinary education, which the Middle Kingdom now
requires of its people as a condition precedent to social
and official honors, did not, in those ancient days, reach its
present degree of minute thoroughness.
While the beginning of Chinese history is placed by De
Lacouperie at the 23d century B. C., other Chinese annal-
The Shoo-king, or the Historical Classic. Trans, by Medhurst.
Shanghae, 1846.
THE CHINESE SOUTH-POINTING CARTS. 67
ists regard it as impossible to rely upon any records dating
back more than 800 years before our era. 1 Legge* fixes
the beginning of trustworthy chronology at 826 B. C., and
Plath, at 841 B. C. It is apparent, therefore, that in deal-
ing with the legends and traditions which form the basis
for the assertion of knowledge of the magnet by the Chi-
nese at very ancient epochs, the doubt whether they prop-
erly belong to mythology or to history is unavoidable.
The most ancient of these legends relates to the victory
of the Emperor Hiuan yuan, or Hoang-ti, over the rebel
Tchi yeou, or Khiang, an event supposed to have taken
place in the year 2634 before our era. Khiang, having
been defeated, " excited a great fog in order to put, by the
obscurity, disorder in the ranks of his adversary. But
Hiuan yuan made a chariot which indicated the south, in
order to recognize the four cardinal points," and by the
aid of this he overtook and destroyed Khiang. 3
This legend is so clearly mythical that it would deserve
no attention, were it not constantly quoted by pro-Chinese
advocates in support of their favorite claim that the inven-
tion of the compass by the Chinese extends back to the
remotest antiquity. 4 In the form in which they present the
story, it perhaps warrants Klaproth's conclusion that there
is nothing so plainly fabulous about it as to render it
certain that it has no historic foundation; but the anti-
Chinese writers have unearthed various ancient works in
which the tradition is very differently stated. In one of
these Khiang is destroyed by a monster-winged dragon,
sent after him by Hoang-ti, which threw him into a valley
1 Azuni, cit. sup.
2 Chinese Classics.
"Thoung Kian Kang Mou, imperial edition of 1707, fol. 22. Quoted
by Klaproth: 1'Invention de la Boussole. Paris, 1834, 72.
Also, Kou tin tchou, quoted by Biot. Comptes Rendus, vol. xix., 823.
*Arriot: Abrege" Chron de 1'Hist. Univ. de 1'Empire Chin., vol. 13.
Memoirs concerning the Chinese, p. 234, No. 3. Martini : Historia Sinica,
106.
68 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
full of devils; while, in another, Hoang-ti gains his victory
by the aid of arms obtained from a celestial virgin, and
only by that means overthrows Khiang, who "had the
wings and body of a beast. n l
The tribes which began the settlement of China are
believed to have maintained a jade traffic with western
Asia, the trade route of which was also a channel for the
trans-continental flow of intelligence. This commerce,
which had gradually decreased, appears to have revived
after the conquest of the country in uoo B. C., and the
establishment of a new dynasty therein by the Tchoii, an
energetic and powerful race of Kirghiz. origin, which had
occupied for centuries the territory bounding China on
the northwest. Not only did new learning arrive through
the increased traffic, but the Tchoii themselves had prob-
ably already acquired much astronomical and astrological
lore from Khorasmia, where a focus of such knowledge
had been established by a branch of the Aryan race in
about 1304 B. C. 2
An interval of fifteen centuries separates the legend of
Hoang-ti from the one next in chronological order, wherein
a supposed reference to the magnet is contained, and which
according to one Chinese authority ascribes knowledge of
polarity to Tchoii-Kung, the founder of the Tchoii dy-
nasty, who is supposed to have obtained it from the sources
above mentioned. 3 A later and more complete version is
found in an historical memoir 4 written in the first half of
the second century of our era, a production which is, in
fact, an attempt to collect such fragments of ancient annals
as were believed to have survived the wholesale burning of
a thousand years before. It does not appear that this work
, cit. snp., 102. 2 De Lacouperie, cit. sup.
3 De Lacouperie, cit. sup., noting an amplified version of the lost 5 6th
chapter of Shoo King, written by Kwei Kuh tze in 4th century B. C.
* The Szu Ki or Historic Memoirs of Szu ma thsian quoted in Thoung
Kian Rang Mou, Ed. of 1701, vol. I, fol. 9. Reproduced by Klaproth,
cit. sup., 79.
THE LEGEND OF THE AMBASSADORS. 69
now exists, except in the form of extracts quoted in a book
issued during the last century, so that the story may well
be regarded as not only an exceedingly doubtful tradition,
but one which has certainly undergone two modern atten-
uations. Its period is mo B. C., when the Cochin-Chinese
are alleged to have sent ambassadors to offer white pheas-
ants to the Emperor, and to do him homage, because there
had been no particularly annoying convulsions of nature
for the preceding three years. Three envoys were dis-
patched over different routes, because the u road was very
long and the mountains high and the rivers deep," and if
a single individual should go astray, the others might suc-
ceed in reaching their destination. As it happened, all
arrived safely and made their offerings, but when the time
came to return they concluded that they had forgotten
the way back. The Emperor then presented them with
five carts, or chariots, which always indicated the south,
whereupon they set forth, but instead of steering a straight
course back to Cochin-China they seem, somewhat incon-
sequently, to have made their way to the seashore, and to
have followed the coast to their native land; and what re-
flects still more upon the efficacy of the carts is that it
took them a whole year to make the journey.
"The Mirror of Chinese History," a native commentary
illustrative of the facts related in the Shoo-king, tells the
story with some variations, the final statement being that
"the duke gave them five close carriages, each of which
was so constructed as to point to the south ; the ambassa-
dors mounted these, and, passing through Foo-nan and
Lin-yih to the seashore in about a year, they arrived at
their country. Hence the south-pointing carriages have
always been used to direct the way and to show the sub-
mission of distant strangers, in order to regulate the four
quarters of the world."
Another work 1 gives a sequel to this story to the effect
*Ki kin chu, written by Tsui-p'au during the Tsin dynasty. Jour. N.
C. Branch, Roy. As. Soc., n. s., xi., 123.
70 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
that u the officers who accompanied the ambassadors to
their country then returned. They came back in the same
carnages in a direction opposite to that which they
pointed, and occupied a year as the journey out had done.
The axles and protruding axle-ends were originally of
iron, which was completely rusted away when they re-
turned. The chariots were entrusted to officers to be kept
for use of the envoys of subject states located at a dis-
tance." This was written centuries after the events de-
scribed, and is probably wholly imaginary.
But in the Shoo-king itself, in the account given of the
funeral of the King of Chow, which occurred at about the
same time (1102 B. C.), there is described the placing of
the royal vehicles about the palace and "the great or
pearly carriage is to be on the visitors' or western stairs
facing the south: the succeeding or golden carriage on the
eastern stairs facing the south" and so on for the cate-
gory of chariots, each successive one being made of less
valuable material, and the last being of wood. It will be
noted here, that the chariots were merely placed or in-
stalled so as to face the south, and the south in China has
always been regarded as the honorable quarter. The em-
peror takes his position facing that point, and all import-
ant buildings are similarly placed. Whether the south-
pointing chariots of the legend (as the commentaries and
alleged translations, made many centuries later, assert)
actually indicated the south by some contrivance contained
in them, though not described; or whether they were
merely chariots of honor, which, like those of the King of
Chow, were placed ceremonially facing the south, is thus
a debateable question. It is a noteworthy fact that the
commentary on the Shoo-king, written in 1200 A. D.,
is elaborate on astronomical, musical and geographical
topics, even to the details of the armillary sphere and the
minute proportioning of cords for producing musical
tones. It is, therefore, exceedingly significant that both
text and commentary the latter written long before the
A LOST ART. 7!
invention of the compass became a matter of international
dispute should be completely silent on the subject of the
magnet, if it were in common use.
The fact that the tradition of the ambassadors persisted
in itself, does not render it any the less mythical. Besides,
like the older legend, it is encountered in bad company.
Azuni 1 quotes from the Chinese work, in which he finds
it, an equally grave narration concerning men "with
bodies of beasts and heads of bronze, who ate sand and in-
vented arrows and frightened the world." And the
"Mirror of Chinese History," whence I have transcribed
the verbatim recital here given, likewise solemnly records
the appearance of a yellow dragon and of a flame which
presently "changed into a red bird having a soothing
voice."
The most ancient historical record of chariots indicating
the south is that found in the work of Han-fei-tsu, a Tao
philosopher who lived in the fourth century B. C. His
work is non-existent, but, as usual, is quoted in a com-
paratively modern Cyclopaedia, lu-hai, as follows:
"The ancient sovereigns established indicators of the
south (See-nan) to distinguish the morning side from the
evening side." 2
A later writer Liu-hiang (80-89 B - C.) ascribes the char-
iots to an 'earlier date, asserting that the Duke Hien of
Tsin, who lived between 822 and 8n B. C., attempted to
construct them and failed, and that the Duke Huan of Tsi,
a century and a half later, succeeded. 3 If the art was lost
and recovered at this early epoch, it is a curious fact that
1 Dissertation sur la Boussole, cit. sup. I^egge (Chinese Classics,
Shoo-king, Vol. III., 535-7) rejects both the Hoang-ti and the ambassa-
dors' legends.
2 Biot: Comptes Rendus, cit. sup. Klaproth, contra, says that the
earliest work containing a like reference dates only from the fourth
century A. D., and that merely fragments of it have come down.
3 De Lacouperie, cit. sup.
72 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
history should have repeated itself in the same particular,
thirteen hundred years later; 1 for during the fifth century,
and, although some chariots still existed, a skilful work-
man, after a year's study, was unable to reproduce one, and
thereupon poisoned himself "with the feathers of the bird
ming, macerated in wine." The task was finally accom-
plished by one Ma-yo, whose method "was found perfect."
The commentary on the Hoang-ti tradition says that
nothing was known as to the ancient form of these chariots,
but that they were devised by the Emperor Hian-tsoung,
who reigned from 806 to 820 A. D. We are told that they
had four gilded dragons on the corners which held up a
feather canopy, and that a wooden figure on the top
pointed southwards; but nothing is vouchsafed about the
magnet. And that is the case 2 with every one of the
Chinese descriptions of these south-pointing chariots an-
tedating the introduction of the compass in Europe. It
is true that Klaproth, Duhalde, Biot and other sinologists
conceive that the a posteriori inference that a south-
pointing chariot is one containing a magnet needle may
fairly be made; but this cannot overcome the force of the
omission above noted, especially in view of the further
fact that no direct statement of Chinese knowledge of the
magnet exists of a date earlier than 121 A. D., 3 a period
when the Europeans had been conversant with the lode-
stone and its attractive properties for six hundred years,
and probably longer. And this statement consists of but
six Chinese characters in the dictionary Choue-Wen,
where the character "Tseu" is defined as "the name
of a stone with which the needle is directed." Even this
is known only by citations in later works.
The mediaeval and modern Chinese encyclopaedists de-
1 Klaproth, cit. sup., 89. Biot notes the annals of Wei (235 A. D.); the
official history of the Tsin dynasty (265 to 419 A. D.); of Chi hou (335 to
349 A. D.), and of the Soung dynasty (420 to 477 A. D).
2 China Review: 1891, Vol. XIX, 52.
8 Biot: cit. sup., p. 824; Klaproth: cit. sup., p. 66.
E CHINESE SOUTH-POINTING CARTS.
73
pict the south-pointing cart or chariot as represented in
the accompanying illustration, which appears in the so-
called great Japanese encyclo-
paedia of 1712, and originally in a
Chinese work of similar character
of 1341. The figure, some six-
teen inches in height, was made
of jade. Within the right arm,
extended in front, was concealed
a magnet, the directive force of
which is supposed to have turned
the manikin on its pivot, and
thus to have caused it always to
point to the south. This arrange-
ment, however, the Chinese con-
cede to have been unknown before
the 5th century A. D., when they
assert that it replaced a magnet
hanging within the chariot. 1
Iron was extensively worked in Shensi in B. C. 220, for
at that time there was a heavy excise duty on it, and
there is a tradition that such imposts were laid as far back
as 685 B. C. Hence, as magnetite is known to exist in
the iron deposits of the above locality, it has been argued
that sufficient evidence is thereby afforded of Chinese
knowledge of the properties of the lodestone at the earliest
named date. But the same argument would bring home
a like acquaintance to the Syrians, for example, and there-
fore it is of no value in a determination of priority in in-
vention between the different iron-working nations.
So far, nothing has been adduced showing any cogniz-
ance by the ancient Chinese, of the attractive quality of
the lodestone, nor any knowledge at all of the amber.
CHINESE SOUTH-POINTING
CART.
Ku yu tu (Illustrations of Ancient Jades), first published in 1341,
copied into a Chinese encyclopaedia of 1609, and then into the Japanese
encyclopaedia. Klaproth: cit. sup. De Lacouperie: cit. sup. Obviously
the dimensions of cart and figure, in the picture, are out of proportion.
74 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Klaproth states that abundant deposits of the resin exist
in the empire, but also records that it was imported, in
various manufactured forms, as presents to the emperor
from Rome and western countries, during the first and
second centuries B. C. De Lacouperie says that the
knowledge of amber came to the Chinese from the west
Kabulistan and points out the similarity between the
Chinese and Persian names for it. The earliest reference
to its attractive property is also apparently the first men-
tion of the like property of the magnet, and appears in a
44 Eulogy of the magnet," written by Kouo pho in 324
A. D., in the following words:
44 The magnet draws the iron, and the amber attracts
mustard seeds. There is a breath which penetrates
secretly and with velocity, and which communicates itself
imperceptibly to that which corresponds to it in the other
object. It is an inexplicable thing." 1
But this is nothing more than a restatement of the Euro-
pean notion of the flow, or virtue, or current, or soul,
emanating from the stone or the amber, with which the-
ory the western civilized world was then familiar, and
which, it is safe to say, involves a power of abstract con-
ception which the Chinese mind has never possessed. In
fact, the originator of such an interpretation of a physical
happening, of necessity finds in it an explanation satis-
factory at least to his own mind; and it does not seem
logically possible, as a part of one and the same mental
process, that he could regard the effect as "inexplicable."
The attraction of the lodestone is referred to in a later
Chinese work on natural history, in which the magnet is
said to draw iron u like a tender mother who causes her
children to come to her, and it is for this reason that it has
received its name." 2
It is necessary to distinguish clearly between the land
Klaproth, cit. sup., p. 125.
2 Pen-thsao-chy-i of Tchin thsang khi, published 727 A. D., noted by
Klaproth, cit. sup.
THE CHINESE GEOMANCER'S COMPASS. 75
use of the compass as for directing carriages, locating
buildings, etc. and its employment for finding the way at
sea, the latter being by far the more important.
So far, it will be noted, no marine use of the compass
by the Chinese has been suggested. The first passage,
remotely capable of such interpretation, appears in the
official history of the Soung dynasty, which, after men-
tioning the carts, says that u under the Tsin dynasty (265
to 419 A. D.) there were also ships indicating the south."
During the same period Shih-hu is said to have built a
boat provided with a south-pointing magnet, and to have
used it on the " Pond of the Cackling Crane," but this
seems at most to have been but a toy. l No definite state-
ment, however, is found until the end of the nth century
is reached, and then, in a work entitled Mung-Khi-pi-
than, 2 we meet the following extraordinary passage:
"The soothsayers rub a needle with the magnet stone,
so that it may mark the south; however, it declines con-
stantly a little to the east. It does not indicate the south
exactly. When this needle floats on the water it is much
agitated. If the finger-nails touch the upper edge of the
basin in which it floats they agitate it strongly; only it
continues to slide, and falls easily. It is better, in order
to show its virtues in the best way, to suspend it as follows:
Take a single filament from a piece of new cotton and at-
tach it exactly to the middle of the needle by a bit of wax
as large as a mustard seed. Hang it up in a place where
there is no wind. Then the needle constantly shows the
south; but among such needles there are some which,
being rubbed, indicate the north. Our soothsayers have
some which show south and some which show north. Of
this property of the magnet to indicate the south, like
that of the cypress to show the west, no one can tell the
origin. ' '
*De Lacouperie: cit. sup., noting the Tsin Kung Koh Ki of the 4th
century. See also note 2, page 76.
2 Thsa-chi, book 24, cit. by Biot.
76 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Almost exactly the same recital appears in a medical
history composed in the years mi to IH7. 1 And it has
been claimed that a record exists of the use of the compass
on board the ship which carried a Chinese ambassador
from Ning-po to Corea during the year H22. 2
Two very significant facts may here be noted, namely,
that exactly the same knowledge (the variation of the needle
excepted) existed in undoubted connection with the nau-
tical compass in Europe at a closely approximate period ;
and second, that in the before quoted description of two
instruments no nautical employment of either of them is
suggested. The latter fact is fully recognized by Klap-
roth, who admits that he can find "no indubitable use"
of the compass in the Chinese marine until toward the
end of the I3th century, at which time, as will hereafter
be abundantly proved, it had been on European ships for
a hundred years.
The tendency of the magnetic needle to depart from
true north (commonly termed its variation), appears to
have been observed by the Chinese geomancers in the
compasses used by them, long before any marine use of
the instrument was made. A so-called life of Yi-hing, a
Buddhist priest and imperial astronomer, undertakes to
show that the variation in the 8th century was nearly
three degrees to the right, or west of south. Later, we
find the geomancers adding special circles of symbols to
the compass card; such as a circle of nine fictitious stars,
a circle of sixty dragons, and so on; and, among these,
circles of points especially constructed to allow for varia-
tion. This was done in the year 900 by Yang Yi when
the variation was 5 15' east of south, and again three
centuries later when it had increased to 7 30', in the same
direction.
Such, in brief, is the evidence which the Chinese re-
1 Pen thsao yan i, quoted by Klaproth, 68.
2 Trans. Asiat. Soc. of Japan, 1880, viii. 475. Jour. North China Branch
Roy. As. Soc., New Ser., xi., 123. Shanghae, 1877.
ANCIENT CHINESE NAVIGATION. 77
cords have yielded. Let us now turn to the characteristics
and achievements of the people themselves, and endeavor
to ascertain therefrom the probabilities of the existence of
their claimed early knowledge of the magnet, and whether
circumstances favored their invention of the compass or
discovery of electrical effects.
The Phoenician traders and other navigators of the
Indian Ocean reached the Shantung peninsula in the 7th
century B. C. and monopolized the sea traffic of the coast.
This maritime intercourse appears to have terminated be-
fore the end of the 4th century, the more convenient route
through Indo-China having diverted the trade. From
these hardy seafarers the Chinese seem to have learned
little or nothing. 1 Agriculture, as I have already noted,
was the chief pursuit of the Chinese in the beginning of
their history, and has so remained. In nautical belief, the
farmer is always the opposite of the sailor; or, in other
words, his is the calling which the seaman regards as
furthest removed from his own. The maritime powers of
a nation are always the last in reaching maturity; and
those of one which is pre-eminently agricultural in its
pursuits either never attain that point, or else, if the
Chinese be taken as typical, require a greater time for de-
velopment than is included at present within historical
limits. The Chinese, moreover, have been united for ages
in one inflexible system of manners, letters and polity, and
have dwelt upon land capable of supporting them; so that
there has been little natural inducement to them to enter
into communication with the rest of the world. The bor-
dering nations were, for centuries, far lower in the scale
of civilization, and could offer nothing to barter but
raw materials, of which China had either an abundant
natural supply, or for which she had no use. True, navi-
gation of the great rivers which irrigated the country be-
1 The eyes on the bows of Chinese junks (also present on modern Dutch
boats) are said to have been copied from ancient Phrenician vessels.
Perrot-Chipiez, Hist, de 1'Art, iii., 517.
78 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
gan at an early date;. but river navigation does not make
and never has made deep-sea sailors. The Chinese streams,
like the Egyptian Nile, were merely highways (and, in some
cases, practically streets, whereon the dwellings of the in-
habitants floated about, as they still do), and, so far from
the aquatic life to which they give rise, evolving seamen,
the greater facilities for interior communication afforded
by the rivers and canals rendered it easier for the dwellers
on the seaboard to draw upon inland sources of supply,
than to seek foreign ones across the unknown waters.
Nor were their coasts or the adjacent seas favorable to
navigation ; while the Chinese ships, to the sailors of the
western world, have always seemed the very opposite of
what sea-going vessels should be. The huge junks, with
bulging hulls and high sterns, were modeled after popular
notions of sea monsters, the teeth and eyes of which were
depicted on the bows, and the fins imitated in the shapes
of the sails. The typhoons upset them or drove them upon
the reefs, or blew them helplessly far out to sea. Yet, with
singular ingenuity, their builders constructed them with
double skins and with water-tight compartments, long be-
fore the sea-kings of the west dreamed of such safeguards.
The early voyages of the Chinese were merely coasting
trips made by the river boats, which crawled timorously
along the shore. No sea-going ships were built until 139
B. C. At the time of the Christian era, the Chinese knew
scarcely anything of the nearest islands to the eastward,
and in the ad century it is doubtful whether they ever
sailed beyond the extreme point of the Shantung penin-
sula. At this time a fifteen ton boat was considered
enormous. In the 3d century some desultory traffic was
carried on with Japan, but after that period the extension
of sea commerce was slow. At the beginning of the 5th
century Java had not been reached, and not until fifty
years later did Chinese junks venture as far as Ceylon and
the Persian Gulf. 1 All this is doubly significant as show-
1 De Lacouperie, cit. sup.
ANCIENT CHINESE ASTRONOMY. 79
ing first, that at the commencement of this great period of
six hundred years there was no deep-sea sailing which
called for the use of the compass; and second, that toward
the end of it, although voyages were made wherein the
guidance of the magnetic needle would have been of great
utility, and although the traditions of the south-pointing
carts then became more numerous, still no similar records
have been encountered showing that ships were steered by
the lodestone's aid.
Arguments in support of the presumed knowledge of
the Chinese regarding navigation are often based on their
alleged attainments in astronomy ; for they have undoubt-
edly studied the phenomena dealt with by that science,
since time immemorial. But their calculations of eclipses
have been found erroneous ; and the astronomer Cassini,
in examining an observation of one winter solstice very
celebrated in their annals, discovered therein an error of no
less than 487 years. They are rather astrologers than
astronomers, and their tribunal of mathematics, existing,
as it has, for centuries, has found its chief occupation in
indicating to the Government fortunate days for national
enterprises or ceremonials rather than in gathering the re-
sults of observation. In brief, their system of astronomy
is rigidity itself, and if its predictions fail they argue that
the fault is not in themselves, but in their stars, and settle
the matter by deferring further prophecy until after the
event.
The student who attempts to glean from the early mis-
sionary writers on China any definite information as to the
real status of her people in fields of invention or discovery,
will find himself confronted by an abundance of exagger-
ated statements and contradictions innumerable. The
later Italian and French authors, who have endeavored to
reconcile these, fail to do so, and unite in regarding the
missionary reports as generally unreliable. Nor can fa-
vorable inferences be drawn from other achievements
ascribed to the Chinese. They invented a written char-
80 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
acter of their own, but only with syllabic, and not phonetic,
symbols. They are credited with the invention of gun-
powder, but it is an open question whether they did not
get it originally from India. They knew of it as early as
250 A. D., but then only used it in fire-crackers. No evi-
dence exists of its use as an agent of warfare earlier than
the middle of the I2th century, nor did the Chinese know
anything of its propulsive effects until the reign of Yung
loh in the I5th century, after it was first employed for
festival and ceremonial purposes. 1 They invented the
abacus, but not the positional value of figures.
On the other hand, the credit of first printing from
carved wooden tablets, or from movable porcelain type,
inventing India ink, chop-sticks, silk manufacture and the
macadamization of streets is seldom denied to them.
Their persistent conservatism, to some, is a potent argu-
ment in support of the proposition that whatever they have
adopted must be sanctioned by immemorial usage. On
this ground many of the pro-Chinese writers take a firm
stand. Barrow, for example, considers that the astrological
inscriptions on the card of the modern Chinese compass is
quite sufficient evidence of an extreme antiquity. They
have engrafted upon it, he says, "their most ancient and
favorite system of mythology, their constellations and
cycles, and, in short, the abstract of the elements. That
a people so remarkably tenacious of ancient custom, and
thinking so very meanly of other nations, would ever have
submitted to incorporate their rooted superstitions by en-
graving on the margin the sacred and mystical characters
of Fo Shu with an instrument of recent introduction and
barbarian invention " he regards as incredible. To this
may be added the fact that to the magnet the Chinese have
always paid divine honors. "An astonishing number of
offerings," says the missionary GutzlafT, "are brought to
the magnet; a piece of red cloth is thrown over it, incense
is kindled before it, and gold paper, in the form of a
1 Barrow: A Voyage to Cochin China in the years 1792-3. Lond., 1806.
DOUBTS AS TO THE SOUTH-POINTING CARTS. 8 1
Chinese ship, is burnt.'* Barrow also notes that a Chi-
nese navigator not only considers the magnet needle as a
guide to direct his track through the ocean, but is per-
suaded that the spirit by which its motions are influenced
is the guardian deity of his vessel.
From the actual Chinese records we have now found
that the legends of south-pointing chariots antedating the
Christian Era are probably mythical. No reference to the
lodestone appears in Chinese literature until 121 A. D.
If Chinese knowledge of the magnet dates from about this
time, then, certainly, so-called south-pointing chariots
existing at an earlier period could not have been magnetic,
and the omission of any mention of the lodestone in the
descriptions of them follows of necessity. If, after 121
A. D., the magnet was used in them, then it is difficult to
reconcile this with the fact that the later writings continued
to describe the chariots in the same terms for centuries
and until long after the compass had come into general
use in Europe, and never contained a word concerning the
agency upon which their south-pointing virtue depended.
It is, moreover, a curious circumstance that while the first
south-pointing chariot known in Japan was constructed by
a Buddhist priest in 658 A. D., the lodestone itself was not
found in that country until nearly half a century later. 1
No recorded evidence of the attraction of the magnet or
amber appears in the Chinese books of earlier date than
the fourth century of our era, and then we find it explained
by a physical theory totally out of harmony with Chinese
modes of thought and the same as that which had been
advanced by the Greeks, eight hundred years before.
Turning to the characteristics of the people themselves,
it is undeniable that among them have originated many
inventions of great importance. But each achievement is
isolated. It cannot be traced in correlation with anything
else, nor as the result of any evolutionary process or grad-
ual development. Nothing is more clear than the ab-
1 Klaproth, pp. 93-94.
82 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
sence, in Chinese thought, of the processes incident to
inductive reasoning. They possess a sort of inventive
automatism; and in the results they have achieved, the
environment appears to have been by far the more potent
factor than the brain. This faculty they probably have,
and always have had, in higher degree than any other
people. But they have chiefly expended their brain
energy, so to speak, upon a multitude of rites, ceremonies
and inflexible customs, governing and restricting every
phase of their existence; and upon the acquisition by rote,
of the contents of volumes of precepts and historical tradi-
tions, which find no practical applications. The conse-
quence is minds of stunted or abnormal growth, capable
of great subjective action and the grinding out thereby
of many words ; but even under the influence of the needs
of three hundred and fifty million people, and aided by
favorable temperature and abundant physical resources,
incapable of taking more than the first inventive step.
Their love for the marvelous and supernatural is fos-
tered by their national customs. Their unwillingness to
learn from the outer barbarian, is exhibited in the dis-
astrous consequences of their war with the Japanese.
They degraded the science of astronomy into mere astrol-
ogy. They have produced no great picture, no famous
statue faithfully representing nature, although they have
handled the brush and chisel with consummate skill for
ages. But they are the most wonderfully cunning of imi-
tators in the world.
The data which has now been presented concerning the
Chinese, lead to the following conclusions :
If the south-pointing chariots which existed prior to the
1 2th century A. D., be regarded (despite the doubts sug-
gested) as governed by a south-pointing magnetic needle,
or if the traditions of such a needle in the hands of the
geomancers be accepted as true, then Chinese annals fur-
nish the earliest recorded proof of the turning of magnetic
polarity to useful account. But the same records give no
POSSIBLE PREHISTORIC USE OF THE LODESTONE. 83
information as to how the discovery was made, or when it
was made. As to the first, the Chinese legends are gro-
tesque and incredible ; as to the second, the traditions are
hopelessly conflicting, save in that all refer to periods in
remote antiquitVe
The prehistoric people from the western Asia migrated,
as I have said, in all directions ; the Finns, for example,
going northward, and the Mongols eastward, and Etrus-
cans, perhaps, westward or southward. If the hypothesis
be accepted provisionally, that the parent race knew of the
directive tendency of the lodestone, and that all of its off-
shoots could thus have used it during their migrations as a
means of guidance over the deserts and wildernesses, it
follows, of course, that the discovery was not originally
made on territory which has ever been recognized as
Chinese, or by the Mongols exclusively ; but, on the con-
trary, was a part of the stock of knowledge which the dif-
ferent tribes once possessed in common. Now, bearing in
mind the conservative, inelastic, non-progressive character
of the Chinese, and their seeming inability to advance be-
yond the first act of discovery or invention, it apparently
follows that the directing needle might well continue
among them in its original state, and thus remain applied
for ages only to its original uses. Therefore, we should
naturally expect to find familiarity with the needle only
as a means of land guidance, and used either for in-
dicating a quarter of the horizon, or for establishing
lines in definite direction, as in placing buildings, lay-
ing out tunnels, etc. This comports with the facts. The
Chinese, having a great expanse of territory, would have
use for the land compass in traveling over long dis-
tances ; equally their religious system, as well as their
engineering knowledge, called for its employment in
the establishing of sites for their edifices. The Etrus-
cans, belonging to the same Altaic group, had but small
territory, and, therefore, no need for the guidance of the
stone in traversing it; but, as I have already pointed out,
84 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
their augurs, corresponding to the Chinese geomancers,
knew the cardinal points, and were able to fix them, and
the alignments of the Etruscan walls, and especially of the
tunnels and sewers, are made with an accuracy which it is
difficult to explain, unless the use of the needle be sup-
posed. As for the existence of Chinese record evidence,
and the absence of like proof concerning a similar employ-
ment of the magnet by other nations, this finds a ready
explanation in the unchanging permanence of the Chinese
community and its customs, over a vast period of time,
during which state after state of the Western world has
risen and fallen. The noteworthy fact is not that such
early records exist, but that their character is so doubtful,
and their number so few.
It is true that the actual Chinese record, indicating
familiarity with the compass afloat, is somewhat earlier in
date than the first European record of similar purport, but
on the other hand the latter, as will hereafter be abund-
antly shown, describes the instrument in use as one which
European navigators had long known. Moreover, the
construction of the first European compass clearly demon-
strates it to be the product of an evolution which, in view
of the slow intellectual and inventive progress of the time,
must have extended over a period far greater than the
interval which separates the two epochs.
Further than this I am impressed by the fact that I have
been unable to find any series of connecting links by which
Chinese knowledge of the instrument could have been
brought to Europe, during the twelfth century or earlier,
through channels of navigation and trade, and that in
reviewing such possibilities of communication as have
been suggested serious doubts have always appeared.
On the other hand, it may be said that it does not follow
that the intelligence spread through any of the regular
channels of international intercourse, but may have come
through chance travel between Europe and the far East.
Against this hypothesis stands the fact that the presence
THE MARINER'S COMPASS, NOT CHINESE. 85
of the compass in the early European fleets, manned by
natural and instinctive seafarers, can be reasonably ac-
counted for, (and this I have yet to show) while the pres-
ence of the compass on the contemporary Chinese junks,
manned by people having no inborn inclination for the
sea, is a circumstance seemingly destitute of ancestry.
The identity of construction of the two instruments,
European and Chinese, renders inevitable the presump-
tion that one is an imitation of the other. As between
people whose skill lies in originating and people whose
skill lies in the wonderful minuteness and accuracy of
their copies, few, I imagine, will hesitate in deciding
which was probably the re- producer; or fail to reach a
reasonable conviction that the mariner's compass of the
East is literally a "Chinese copy" of the instrument which
led, not the indolent Asiatic, but the daring mariners of
England and Spain and Portugal and Italy to the most
magnificent achievements of the human race.
CHAPTER IV.
I HAVK now to resume the tracing of progress in the
Western world. With the decline of the divine school of
Alexandria, which followed the period of the Ptolemies,
the inventive thought of civilization became almost sta-
tionary for nearly a thousand years. Mankind devoted
itself to thinking in circles, and believing before it under-
stood. Gradually the doctrine of faith in things spiritual
extended itself to things physical, and the latter, being
exalted above reason, became removed from the field of
human inquiry. From the acceptance of the theory that
the Scriptures contain all the knowledge vouchsafed to
man, to the interpretation of phenomena by texts, and
the gauging of physical laws by the rules of orthodoxy,
was but a natural descent. The downward path from the
splendid achievements of Archimedes and Hero and Euclid
was broad and easy, and it ended in the slough of the
schoolmen and the mystics, wherein the world wandered
for centuries, mistaking the fitful corpse lights of dead
falsehoods for the clear daybreak of coining truth.
Fortunately for future progress, the mystery, which was
regarded as inseparable from the effects of the magnet and
the amber, proved the salvation of continuing knowledge
concerning them. There can be little doubt but that
many of the inventions made by the acute student minds
which congregated in Egypt were totally forgotten and
lost during the dark ages. It is only recently that the
art of portraying the human countenance in colors and
with a skill in handling and modeling hitherto supposed
to have had its origin with the painters of the Renaissance,
has been proved to have been known and practised in the
Greek-Egyptian settlements dating from the early centur-
(86)
ST. AUGUSTINE ON THE MAGNET. 87
ies of our era. The machine which releases its contents
or gives some information on the insertion of a coin, and
which only in recent years has invaded our public places,
stood at the doors of the Egyptian temples, and automati-
cally doled out its little measure of consecrated water in
return for five drachmas dropped into the slot in its recep-
tacle. 1 But there was nothing surprising or mysterious
about either mechanisms or portrait painting. On the
other hand, the magnet and the amber, both seemingly
lifeless, yet animated, formed, as it were, the connecting
link between the dead earth and living objects. Short
of things divine no greater mystery than this could be
conceived. It became an ever-present and always-ques-
tioning Sphinx rearing itself above the desert of ignor-
ance and superstition, in which, for generation after
generation, men were doomed to strive and struggle.
Through the early centuries of the Christian Era, we
shall find this problem dealt with again and again some-
times purely physically, more often metaphorically; some-
times by the poets, and with greater frequency by the his-
torians and fathers of the church.
"When I first saw it," says St. Augustine, 2 speaking
of the attraction of the magnet, "I was thunderstruck
( u ve hem enter inhorrui"\ for I saw an iron ring attracted
and suspended by the stone ; and then, as if it had com-
municated its own property to the iron it attracted, and
had made it a substance like itself, this ring was put near
another and lifted it up, and as the first ring clung to the
magnet, so did the second ring to the first. A third and
fourth were similarly added, so that there hung from the
stone a kind of chain of rings with their hoops connected,
not interlinking, but attached together by their outer sur-
face. Who would not be amazed at this virtue of the
stone, subsisting, as it does, not only in itself, but trans-
1 Heronis Alexandrium : Spiritalium Liber, Urbini, 1575, s. 29, xxi.
*De Civitate Dei, lib. 21, c. 4. (Dod's Translation.) Edinburgh, 1871.
88 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
mitted through so many suspended rings and binding
them together by invisible links?"
u Yet far more astonishing is what I heard about the
stone from my brother in the episcopate, Severus, bishop
of Milevis. He told me that Bathanarius, once Count of
Africa, when the bishop was dining with him, produced a
magnet, and held it under a silver plate on which he
placed a bit of iron; then as he moved his hand, with the
magnet underneath the plate, the iron upon the plate
moved about accordingly. The intervening silver was
not affected at all, but precisely as the magnet was moved
backward and forward below it, no matter how quickly,
so was the iron attracted above. I have related what I
myself have witnessed. I have related what I was told by
one whom I trust as I trust my own eyes."
Here is the first statement of the movement of a mag-
netic body under the control of a moving magnet. Lucre-
tius, as we have seen, had told of the to-and-fro vibration
of a magnetized ring as the magnetic poles presented to it
were reversed, of the fact that brass intervening would not
cut off the magnetic virtue, and of the "raving" of the
iron filings, but not of the pieces of iron actually following
the lodestone, when the latter was moved from place to
place. St. Augustine tells all that was known about the
magnet at his time. He could have said no more, and the
veriest stickler for didactic scientific accuracy, fresh from
his Aristotle and his Euclid, could have said it no better.
"L,et me further say what I have read about this mag-
net," he continues. "When a diamond is laid near it, it
does not lift iron; or, if it has already lifted it, as soon as
the diamond approaches it drops it." That error, 1 for
1 For other Patristic writers referring to this same delusion see Euge-
nius: Opusculorum, P. ii., xxviii.
Magnes ferri color ferrum suspendere novit
Sit praesens adamans, quod tenet ille cadit.
Also Aldhelm : Aenigmata. Lib. de Septenario et de metris 8. De
maguete ferrifero.
ST. AUGUSTINE ON THE MAGNET. 89
which he will not vouch, lasted for fifteen centuries. The
caution is characteristic of the author, who, at seventy
years of age, reviewed all his writings and retracted that
which appeared doubtful or extravagant, and sought to
harmonize his opinions where they seemed in conflict.
Elsewhere he is careful to distinguish between matters of
hearsay and things which he knows or which can readily
be tested, and among these last he includes quicklime,
which burns in water and remains cold in oil, and the
magnet; and then he says that he does not know by what
imperceptible potion the lodestone refuses to move straws
and yet snatches the iron. 1
That was a significant question. It marks the first
dawning notion of some possible difference between amber
attraction and magnet attraction. Why should the lode-
stone move iron, and yet be powerless to stir the light
chaff? Why should the amber draw the chaff, and yet be
unable to attract iron? The querist believed the resin and
the stone to be generically the same. Hence, the anomaly
which surprises him. The Chinese Kouopho who said, a
century earlier, that the amber and magnet effects were
inexplicable, had not perceived that the mustard seeds
which flew to the amber refused to obey the call of the
stone.
When this difference was suggested, then the rise of
electrical knowledge, in human thought, began to move
in parallel channels. The world waited for a dozen cen-
turies before finally recognizing the distinction and sepa-
rating the phenomena into those which were electric or
amber-like and those which were lodestone-like or mag-
netic ; but the first suggestion of it came, none the less,
from the great philosopher and saint of the early church.
It may appear singular that St. Augustine should have
referred to the mystery of the magnet and amber, not in
any metaphorical way, but in the form of statement of
actually-observed physical fact. Yet, on the other hand,
1 De Civ. Dei, lib. 21, c. vi.
90 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
it is evident that in no stronger manner could he have
used his knowledge of magnetic attraction in order to
accomplish his object : a defense of miracles and to depre-
cate the demand that the latter should be explained by
human reason. If, he argues in substance, man cannot
explain these plain natural occurrences, how can man be
expected to explain events that are supernatural? "When
we declare the miracles which God has wrought or will
yet work, and which we cannot bring under the very eyes
of men, skeptics keep demanding that we shall explain
these by reason, and because we cannot do so, inasmuch
as they are above human comprehension, they say that
we are speaking falsely."
St. Gregorius Nyssenus l also describes the communica-
tion of the magnetic virtue from one piece of iron to an-
other with simple accuracy, but in most of the Patristic
writings which refer to it the phenomenon is dealt with as
illustrative of the attraction of the soul to Deity, of Divine
control, or of the permeation of the Holy Spirit.
"For although God appeared to material things," says
Tertullian, 2 "yet He did not injure them because of grace,
and approached, but did not become of them, like the mag-
net to iron. " "If the magnet and amber have the strength
to draw rings and reeds and chaff," says St. Jerome, 3 "how
much the more irresistibly can the Lord of all created
things draw unto Himself that which He desires." St.
Ambrose,* after describing how the magnetic virtue most
strongly affects the ring next adherent to the magnet, and
is weakest in the last ring of the chain, finds in this an
illustration of the gradual lapse of the soul from the pure
state to sin. St. Gregory Nazianzenus 5 sees in the united
rings an illustration of the binding power of the Spirit.
Theodoritus, Bishop of Cyrrhus, 6 referring to the capability
1 De Homine, cap. i. 2 Lib. adv. Hermogenem, cxliv.
'Comment, in Ev. Matthaei, Lib. i, cxix., 50.
Epist., xlv., 983. 6 Oratio, de se ipso.
6 De Curatione Infidelium Graecorum, ser. 5.
THE MAGNET IN PATRISTIC WRITINGS. 91
of the magnet of selecting iron only and lifting up that
metal, holding it without visible prop from beneath or
apparent means of suspension from above, and all by some
hidden or occult cause, declares that this does no more than
does the word of God for all men, if they would only give
ear to it. Yet, though many listen, only the faithful are
garnered ; while not even to these is held out the consola-
tion of earthly happiness below, nor is the bond which
unites them to heaven above manifest. Hence, it is some-
thing unknown, or rather the hope of it, which supports
them, even as the unknown virtue of the magnet raises and
supports the iron.
Nevertheless, the tendency of the early teachers of Chris-
tendom was to discourage the study of natural philosophy.
The momentous questions involved in the new faith, in
their estimation, so completely dwarfed all mundane issues,
that the search for physical truth seemed but a misapplica-
tion of the mental powers, which should be devoted solely
to the consideration of moral duties and the future world.
"It is not through ignorance of the things admired by
them," says Eusebius, 1 "but through contempt of their
useless labor that we think little of these matters, turning
our souls to the exercise of better things." All physical
reasoning was denounced as "empty and false ;" and to
dispute concerning such matters as the dimensions of the
sun, the nature of the heavenly bodies and the magnitude
of the earth, "is just as if we chose to discuss what we
think of a city in a remote country of which we never
heard but the name." 2
Such being the attitude of the most cultivated minds
toward scientific research, it necessarily ceased. St. Isi-
dore, in his encylopedic "Etymologies," 3 at the end of
the 6th century, adds nothing to the facts reported by
St. Augustine, and repeats the same account of the Samo-
thracian rings and the silver plate, with a few additions,
mainly derived from Pliny.
1 Praep. Ev., xv , 61. 2 Lactautius, liii., init. 3 Originum, lib. xvi., iv.
92 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The last description of the ancient magnetic contriv-
ances is given by Ruffinus, 1 writing in 390, and he men-
tions those in the Serapeum in Alexandria, as merely
intended to deceive the people. A little window was ar-
ranged near the statute of Serapis, so that, at sunrise, a
beam would fall upon the lips ; and this the priests
explained as the sun's morning salutation ; while, at sun-
set, an iron figure of the sun, delicately counterbalanced,
was made to rise by the attraction of a magnet concealed
in the roof, and that was the sun's good-night. "But
there were so many other means of deception," adds the
chronicler hopelessly, "that it is impossible to tell them
all." It is said that while the image of Serapis was falling
under the blows of a battle-axe in the hands of one of the
destroying party which Archbishop Theophilus, in his
furious zeal, led to the Serapeum, a stray invader wander-
ing through the recesses of the temple, found the hidden
magnet in the roof, and removed it ; and, thereupon, a
four-horse chariot, which had been suspended in the air,
came crashing to the pavement. 2
The last part of the narration is often criticised as fabu-
lous, under the assumption that the four-horse chariot,
which probably was the iron image of the sun described
by Ruffinus, was caused to float in the air with no support
save magnetic attraction ; but if, as Ruffinus states, it was
carried on the arm of a balanced lever, the improbability
is not so manifest.
During the four centuries of undivided Roman empire,
beginning with the reign of Augustus Caesar and ending
with that of Constantine (306 A. D.), the names of Dioscor-
ides the Cilician, 3 and Galen of Pergamus, 4 stand out most
prominently as observers of nature. But Galen tells us
merely that the magnet and the Heraclean stone are the
same thing, and resemble haematite or bloodstone ; and
1 Hist. Eccles., lib. ii., 294.
2 Draper : Int. Dev. of Europe, i.. 320.
8 Lib. 5, c., 100. *Lib. Sim. Med., ix.
CLAUDIAN'S IDYL. 93
Dioscorides, after announcing that the best magnet at-
tracts iron most readily, is blue, dense and not too heavy,
suddenly exhausts his knowledge with the rather inconse-
quent remark that three drachms of pulverized magnet,
taken in sweetened water, will prevent fat. There was
also Alexander of Aphrodiseus, who lived in Caracalla's
time, and who, though far less known than the preceding
philosopher, nevertheless invented the distillation of sea-
water, and suggested that the same process might be ap-
plied to wine. 1 He said that the attraction of magnet and
of amber is inexplicable, in which he agreed with the
Chinese philosopher Kouopho ; but to him is appar-
ently due the credit of having evolved the theory that the
magnet actually eats and feeds on iron, a notion which
lasted some twelve hundred years, and was very prevalent
in the i6th century. Marcellus Empiricus, 2 physician to
Theodosius the Great, wrote that the magnet both at-
tracted and repelled iron, the last property being termed
by him antiphyson. This, however, was in the 4th
century A. D., and hence long after Lucretius and Plu-
tarch had referred to the same phenomenon.
From the grave homilies of Jerome or the sombre lines
of Lucretius to the gay and voluptuous idyl of Claudian 3
is a far cry; but the subject which could inspire the saint
and the philosopher was equally potent to influence the
volatile brain of the singer. He speaks of the magnet as a
stone, discolored, dull and vile, unfit to adorn beauty, to
shine amid the purple of Caesar or to deck the bridle of the
fiery steed. And yet no gem of Orient is so prized by those
who know its power. It lives by iron; without iron it
thirsts and dies. Yet in the statue of the god of war is
iron, and in that of the goddess of love, the magnet.
Wherefore the priest consecrates the union of these two
divinities, the sacred torch guides the chorus, the doors
1 Meteorol. Comment. Venet, 1527. Humboldt : Cosmos, 562, 589.
2 Klaproth : Inv. de la Boussole, 12.
3 Claudian: Idyl V. Magnes.
94 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of the temple are hung with myrtle, and, amid festoons
of purple and garlands of roses, there are celebrated the
nuptials of Mars and Venus, while in the love of the mag-
net and the iron a new metaphor is given to the world
which even the greatest of its poets has not disdained to use.
With the decadence of the Roman Empire the com-
mentator waxed more and more in strength, and original
thought became correspondingly enfeebled. Men forgot
or feared to consult nature, to seek for new truths, to do
what the great discoverers of other times had done; they
were content to consult libraries, to study and defend old
opinions, to talk of what great geniuses had said. 1 Thus
no new gold was mined, but the supply on hand was
beaten to the last degree of tenuity or twisted into a
myriad of forms. The three things which blocked progress
were the overshadowing claims of religion to the sole
domination of the reflecting mind, the prevalence of the
Platonic doctrine that all science may be evolved by the
use of the reason, and the disposition to dispute about
terms, or to seek new facts by new and subtle collocations
of words in the endeavor to read nature through books.
From these there became evolved first, a blind faith in
the supernatural, and in its constant intervention in the
physical world; second, an imagination capable of conceiv-
ing such interference as occurring under any and all cir-
cumstances, and as being the one and the sole explanation
for everything that was in the least respect phenomenal;
and, third, a habit of dealing with all learning at second
hand, which quickly obliterated the distinction in value
between evidence of the senses and mere hearsay reports of
speculations, especially after the latter had permeated down
through two or three generations of commentators. The
result was mysticism, injected into the Greek philosophy
by the Alexandrian school, and then spreading through
the whole body of human thought and poisoning it to its
very centres. If the ancient Greek was so familiar with
1 Whewell : Hist, of the Inductive Sciences, i., 312.
THE DECADENCE OF PHILOSOPHY. 95
his gods that they invaded every motive and act of his
life, at least there was a freshness, a fragrance, a childlike
quality in his philosophy and in the legends which his
own exuberant fancy had interwoven with it, and which
turned it all into poetry. To him the universe, though
diverse, was yet harmonious and so unitary. He had no
system of revealed truth, no need of choosing between the
acceptance thereof and perdition, no conception of a fall
of man, and hence no doubt of the ability of reason to
penetrate to the science of things. His science his logic,
and his geometry was rational.
Replacing all this, now came the belief in a constant
struggle between dual powers, existing not only in the
external world, but in the human mind ; the belief that
every thought, every intelligent effort was the plaything
of divine caprice on the one hand, or infernal machination
on the other. Philosophy became an alleged imposture of
the devil ; reason, vitiated and untrustworthy. There was
no causality to be sought for, no field for scientific investi-
gation ; for what could be fairly determined by the instru-
mentality of the senses, when they, as well as the reason-
ing faculties, were liable to deception or distortion to suit
the occult purposes of the warring powers of good and
evil? Faith became so far independent of thought that it
was better to say concerning any myth, mystery or marvel,
in the words of Tertullian, "I believe because it is im-
probable, absurd, impossible/'
The last of the fathers educated in philosophy died with
St. Augustine. In the Dark Ages which followed, science
disappeared, and magic took its place. The most intelli-
gent minds became entangled in the subtleties of spiritual
relations pervading even numbers and figures, sought oc-
cult meanings in every work of nature, and made a de-
graded superstition the controlling factor in life.
Yet here again the inherent mystery of the magnet
became a potent agency in the preservation of the knowl-
edge concerning it. Many centuries went by before the
96 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
commentators supplemented their transcriptions from
Pliny with the absurd notions which finally clustered
thick around the lodestone and the amber. In fact, it was
only after some intellectual force had been gathered in the
general awakening, that men acquired sufficient ingenuity
to propose myths which, although absolutely un trammeled
by the least regard for the truth, seemed at all capable of
deepening a mystery which, by the universal consent of
past generations, had already reached the limit of profund-
ity. To these delusions I shall refer hereafter. I have now
to note the rise and spread of one which, in the end, ad-
vanced science instead of impeding it ; for it immensely
magnified the powers of the magnet without attempting to
ascribe to them any new or different quality. It rested on
a natural, if not a reasonable inference, and this perhaps
accounts both for its early conception and long persistence;
in fact there are few fables which have had so great vital-
ity or have been so widely believed as that of the Magnetic
Mountains.
In that marvelous collection of romances, the Arabian
Nights Entertainments, is the tale of the third royal men-
dicant, 1 who ventured to sea. After a long period of calm,
the captain of the ship tells him, in great perturbation, that
u to-morrow we shall arrive at a mountain of black stone
called lodestone ; the current is now bearing us violently
towards it, and the ships will fall in pieces and every nail in
them will fly to the mountain and adhere to it ; for God
hath given to the lodestone a secret property, by virtue of
which everything of iron is attracted towards it. On that
mountain is such a quantity of iron as no one knoweth
but God, whose name be exalted ; for, from times of old,
great numbers of ships have been destroyed by the in-
fluence of that mountain." On the following morning,
as the ship approached the fatal stone, "the current car-
1 In some editions called Agib, the third calendar.
THE MAGNETIC MOUNTAINS. 97
ried us toward it with violence, and when the ships were
almost close to it they fell asunder, and all the nails and
everything that was of iron flew from them towards the
lodestone." 1
The germ of that story lies in the legend of the shepherd
Magnes, the iron nails in whose shoes held him fast to the
magnet rock on Mount Ida, which, as I have said in a
former chapter, Pliny copied from Nicander's now lost
poem. When Ptolemy wrote his geography 2 in the 2d
century of our era, he conceived the notion of enlarging
the rock and substituting a ship's fastenings for the shep-
herd's shoe-pegs ; and, in order to give to it verisimilitude,
he proceeded to locate the magnetic mountains in the sea
between Southern China and the coasts of Tonquin and
Cochin China, on certain islands which he calls Manioles.
But, as Nicander's shepherd did not have the nails of his
shoes pulled out by the magnetic attraction, Ptolemy, evi-
dently from scruples against venturing outside of the four
corners of the tradition, is careful not to say that the iron
is torn from the vessels, but only that " ships which have
iron nails are stopped, and that is why they are put to-
gether with wooden nails, in order that the Heraclean
stone which grows there may not attract them." The
story-teller of the Arabian Nights is equally wise as to the
materials wliich the lodestone will not attract; for the
dome on top of the lodestone mountain is of brass, and so
is the horseman thereon which the adventurous calendar
brings down with a leaden arrow from a brazen bow, and
after the sea magically submerges the mountain it is a man
of brass who appears in a boat to row the hero away from
the dangerous spot.
The wanderings of the magnetic rocks over the surface
*Lane: The Thousand and One Nights. Lond., 1859, 161. This col-
lection was first made known in Europe about the end of the I7th cen-
tury by Galland, from a manuscript brought from Syria dated 1584. The
stories probably date from about the middle of the isth century.
2 Geography, lib. vii., c. 2.
7
98 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of the earth now begin. In a treatise attributed to St.
Ambrose, 1 a Theban story-teller recounts exactly the same
facts, but says the mountains are on the thousand islands of
the Arabian and Persian sea, called "Mammoles." Yet,
singularly enough, the Chinese author So Soung, 2 writing
between 1023 and IQ 63> completely corroborates Ptolemy,
and says that u at the capes and at the points of Khanghai
(the southern sea on the coasts of Tonquin and Cochin
China), the waters are low and there are many magnet
stones, so that if the great foreign ships which are covered
with iron plates approach them, they are arrested, and
none of them can pass by these places." So Soung quotes
from a still earlier work, appropriately entitled "memoirs
on the extraordinary things seen in the southern countries."
Even more curious than the support afforded to Ptolemy
is the reference to great foreign ships covered with iron
plates: which raises the question of whether the Norse iron-
clad vessels made so long a voyage at so far distant a
period. The Anglo-Saxons, ordinarily, before going into
battle hung their shields along the gunwales of their ships, 3
and the Icelanders did so in stormy weather or in time of
peril.* Whether, therefore, any Icelandic vessel managed
to get as far as China, and being in danger from the reefs
mentioned by So Soung, hung out her shields, is a matter
of curious conjecture. The Icelanders had explored the
American coast many years before; but there is not even a
legend of a Viking ship ever sailing to China.
By the I2th century the myth of the magnetic rocks
had reached the north of Europe. In one of the earliest of
the Dutch poems, which lyongfellow characterizes as "the
1 De Moribus Brachmannorum. Ed. Bissaeus. L/ond.. 1665, p. 59.
2 Thou King Pen Thsao., cit. by Klaproth (cit. sup.), p. 117.
3 "Then from the wall, the Scylding warder, who had charge of the
cliff, beheld them carrying over the gunwale their bright shields, their
material of war ready for use." Beowulf (Anglo-Saxon Epic.) Trans, by
T. Arnold. Loud., 1876.
4 Hakonar Saga. Vigfusson. L,ond., 1887, 106, 291.
THE MAGNETIC MOUNTAINS. 99
Divina Commedia of the Flemish school," (The Journey
of St. Brandaen), 1 the saint is driven by a storm into the
L,everzee (the old German Lebermeer), where he saw a
mast rise from the water and heard a mysterious voice
bidding him sail to the eastward to avoid the magnetic
rocks, which drew to them all that passed too near. Ogier,
the Dane, is wrecked upon Avalou Island by the attraction
of the lodestone mountain or castle thereon. 2 Although
the masts crack and many a sail is stretched by the brisk
breeze, the vessels of the Norse-German fleet are held
motionless by the magnet rock at Gyfers, says the L,ay of
Gudrun. 3 Magnus Magnussen, on his voyage to discover
Greenland, finds his ship stopped by a lodestone at the
bottom of the sea. And there is that most redoubtable
of travelers, Sir John Maundevile, Knight/ who not only
depicts the perils which ships searching for the "Yle of
Prestre John" encounter from the "grete Roches of Stones
of the Adamant that of his proper nature draweth Iren to
him," but gives his flamboyant imagination full play in
describing the "Buscaylle and Thornes and Breres and
grene Grasse " which spring up from the fragments of the
wrecked vessels and clothe the rocks as with a u grete
Wode or Grove." "And therefore," he concludes, "dtir
not the Marchauntes passen there, but zif thei knowen wel
the passages or elle that thei han gode Lodesmen."
The magnet rocks are frequently mentioned by the
Arab writers of the I2th and I3th centuries. Cherif-
Edrisi, the geographer, speaks, with great particularity,
of an archipelago in the Red Sea, near the straits of
1 Reis van Sinte Brandaen : Longfellow: Poets and Poetry of Europe,
Phila., 1845, 37 2 ' Oudulaemsche Gedichten derxiie xiiieenxiveEeuwen,
n itgege ven door Jonkhr, Ph. Blommaert. Ghent, 1838-41.
2 Keary: Outlines of Primitive Belief. New York, 1882.
3 Ludlow: Epics of the Middle Ages. London, 1865.
4 Halliwell: The Voiage and Travaile. London, 1866. See also Olaus
Magnus: Hist, de Gent. Sept., 1. ii., cxxvi. H. Von Valdeck: Herzog
Ernest von Bayern's Erhotung, 1858. , Spenser: Faerie Queene, ii., canto
12. Also Encyclo. Metropol., XXI. article, Magnet.
100 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Bab-el-Mandeb, wherein rises a mountain called "Mouru-
kein," which is, however, partly submerged by the tides:
and this, he says, (as usual on the authority of some one
else, one Hhasan ben al-Mondar,) seizes and holds ships
built with iron nails. He adds, however, on his own
authority, that there is still another magnetic mountain,
which he is careful to locate as far off as possible, to-wit:
in a gulf near Cape Zanguebar, which is very high, and
over the sides the waters fall with a frightful noise, and it
is named Adjoud. 1
The finishing touch to the romance which set the nails
flying from the ships, was given by one Bailak, a native of
Kibdjak, 2 who wrote, in 1242, a treatise on stones, in which
he quotes from a pretended work 3 on the same subject
by Aristotle, which, in fact, was an Arab concoction. His
story is worth quoting in full, because it not only rounds
out the fable to completion, but also, as is very likely to
happen in such cases, contains the explanation which
leads to it own destruction. He says:
" According to Aristotle, there is a mountain of this
stone in the sea. If the ships approach it, they lose their
nails and their iron, which detach themselves from the
ships, and fly, like birds, toward the mountain, without
being retained by the cohesive force of the wood. Hence
the vessels which navigate in this sea are not fast-
ened with iron nails, but cords made of palm fibres are
used to unite them, being secured by soft wooden nails
which swell in the water. The Yemen people also fasten
their ships with strips detached from the branches of the
palm tree. It is said that there is a similar mountain in
the Indian Sea."
It may be remarked, in passing, that when the Domin-
1 Klaproth, cit. sup., 119. 2 Ibid, 57.
5 As is well known, there is much doubt concerning the actual works of
Aristotle. Most of those now accepted are not included in the full Aris-
totelian catalogue given by Diogenes Laertius, nor were they known to
Cicero. Grote: Aristotle, v. i., c. ii.
THE MAGNETIC MOUNTAINS. IOI
ican monk Vincent de Beauvais 1 repeated the story in
1250, he put the mountain squarely on the shores of the
Indian Sea, and gave as his authority a Book of Stones
written by Galen, who was just as innocent of any such
production as Aristotle was. And when John Taisnier, 2
arch-plagiarist, in turn told it in 1562, he divided the
mountain into several pieces, and put it in the "Aethiopian
Sea; n while he changed the Yemen people into Canta-
brians, and, regardless of the baldness of the fiction, made
them construct their ships of wooden blocks fastened to-
gether by glue.
The evolution of the legend is characteristic of the times.
The outcropping magnetite of Phrygia probably attracted
the iron tools of the ancient miners, and Nicander trans-
ferred its drawing power to the shoes of Magnes. Ptolemy
made the rock a mountain, set it on the seashore and
caused it to arrest ships; St. Ambrose and Soung So mul-
tiply the mountains, the Norsemen and the Arabs distri-
bute them widely over the earth and cause them not
merely to hold the ships but to pull out the iron nails,
and thus we reach the story of the Arabian Nights. 3
But, to return to Bailak's recital, at the end of which is
revealed the probable key to the myth. The Arabs had
no iron, or so little of it that vessel fastenings of that
material could not be obtained. 4 The great majority of
their ships were mere fishing crafts, intended to keep in
1 Constantinus, in Libro Graduum.
2 Taisuier : De Nat. Magnet, 1562.
8 Lane (cit. sup.), says that the Arab author El-Kazweenee (in Ajaib el-
Makhlookat) in his account of minerals, places the mine of lodestone on
the shore of the Indian Sea, and reports that if the ships which navigate
this sea approach the mine or contain anything of iron it flies from them
like a bird, and adheres to the mountain ; for which reason it is the
general custom to make use of no iron in the construction of vessels em-
ployed in this navigation. Note 72.
4 Agatharcides affirms that iron in ancient Arabia was twice the value
of gold. (De Mari Rubro, 60.)
102 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
sight of shore. They were built 1 of wood of so hard a
quality that it was liable to split or crack like earthenware,
so that nails, even if they had been available, could not be
driven into it. The planks, after being bored, were
fastened to the stem and stern posts by wooden pins, and
were then bound together with ropes made from the
fibrous husk of the cocoanut, the cocoa fiber or coir of the
present time. Marco Polo, 2 after describing these boats,
says that they u are of the worst kind and dangerous for
navigation, exposing the merchants and others who make
use of them to great hazards." Being unfit to venture
upon the open sea, these vessels were of necessity kept near
land. Hence they were constantly exposed to danger from
reefs and shoals, and especially from such currents as the
Arabian Nights story-teller mentions, w 7 hich swept them
irresistibly upon the rocks, so that it might easily seem
that the ships were dragged to the latter by some myster-
ious attractive force. A few tales of shipwreck of that sort
were easily elucidated by simply picking out from Pliny's
Natural History (which the world implicitly relied upon
for centuries) a convenient explanation. The story of
Magnes furnished one which fitted neatly to the facts,
and the tropical imagination of the Orient needed no ac-
cess of fervor to add the flying forth of the nails like birds,
and the breaking of the ill-fated ship into a thousand
pieces. 3
We have now to return to the study of the world's pro-
gress in knowledge of magnetic polarity. We have exam-
ined, briefly, the reasons which render the claim of origi-
nation of the mariner's compass by the Chinese as one to
J The Three Voyages of Vasco da Gama. Hakluyt. Soc. London, 1869,
240.
2 Travels of Marco Polo. London, 1854, 20-21.
'See Thevet: Cosmog. Univ., p. 445. Azuni : Dissert, sur la Boussole
(cit. sup.)
EARLY ARAB NAVIGATION. 103
be regarded with much doubt, if not to be wholly denied.
Even, however, if we concede the credit of this greatT
achievement to the Celestials, there still remains the
problem of how to account for the (necessarily assumed)
transmission of intelligence concerning the compass from
them to the western nations. The limited extent of their
voyages, due to their ignorance of geography, navigation
and seamanship, militates in advance against any hypoth-
esis of direct communication by the arrival of a Chinese
junk in a western port; and, in fact, that supposition is
seldom ventured. Perhaps the most favored theory is that
the Arabs, during the i2th century, brought the instrument
from China to the Mediterranean. 1 It is probably true that
Arab travelers found their way into China long before any
Europeans did so; and it is said that the knowledge of silk
was by this means brought to the western world during the
latter period of the Abbasides, and fully five hundred years
before Marco Polo's famous voyage. 2 The discovery of
ancient Chinese oil bottles, bearing on them quotations
from the Chinese poets, in Egypt and Asia Minor, is
considered proof of commercial connection between the
Arabs and Chinese, prior to the middle of the I3th century. 3
And the known fact that Arabian vessels did constantly
sail from the Persian Gulf to the Chinese coast, has been
deemed in itself sufficiently indicative of the presence of
the compass, without which so long a voyage, it is argued,
could not be made.
But the greater strength appears to lie in the considera-
tions which support the opposite conclusion. I have already
pointed out the structural weakness of the Arabian ships and
their unsuitable construction for ocean navigation/ Con-
sequently, their long voyages to China were always along
1 Klaproth, (L' Invention de la Boussole) and Humboldt, (Cosmos) both
so argue, and most cyclopaedias follow them.
2 Peschel : Races of Man, 363.
3 Williams: The Middle Kingdom, ii.. 27.
4 Azuni : Dissert, sur la Boussole (cit. snp )
104 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the coast by way of Cape Malabar, the shore never being
lost sight of at any time. 1 Trips to India, however, being
shorter, were frequent, and these were made even by the
Egyptians long before the Christian era. After studying
the periodic direction of the winds and the monsoons, one
Egyptian navigator, Hippalus, was bold enough to venture
into the open sea and to trust to the steady-blowing west
monsoon to waft him to the port of Musiris on the Mala-
bar coast. 2 His success was regarded as so extraordinary
that the wind was named after him, and thenceforward, on
Indian voyages, both the Egyptians and the Arabs, when
they did leave the shore, risked the venture only when
they could rely on the persistence of the wind, and when
it was fair for the course they desired to sail. 3
It is true that the Arabs had astrolabes and other astro-
nomical instruments, which their pilots used for finding
their positions at sea; and obscure descriptions of these
have frequently been taken as referring to the compass.
The Arabs, however, never were inventors, and their early
knowledge was mainly derived from Greek books, from
which they could have learned nothing of navigation,
much less concerning the compass. Azuni 4 refers, more-
over, to a planisphere stated to be in the Treasury of St.
Mark in Venice, copied from one brought back by Polo, on
which is the explicit inscription that the ships traversing
the Indian Ocean u navigate without the compass, for an
astrologer is stationed aloft and apart from every one else,
with the astrolabe in his hand," and thus vessels are
piloted. Nicholas Visconti, 5 who made the Indian tour in
the middle of the i5th century, asserts positively that the
Indian navigators u never navigate with the compass, but
'Renaudot : Anc. Rel. des Indes et de la Chine. Paris, 1718.
'Robertson: Hist. Dis. of Anc. Ind., \ 2.
'Arrian: In Periplo Maris Erythroei. Vellanson : De 1'Inv. de la
Boussole. Naples, 1808.
4 Azuni : Dissert, stir la, Boussole, cit. sup.
5 Ramusio : Coll. Voyages. Venice, 1554, vol. i., 379.
EARLY ARAB NAVIGATION. 105
guide themselves according as they find the stars high
or low, and this they execute with certain measures."
Whether the Arab pilots who were met by Vasco da Gama,
in 1497, after his famous voyage around the Cape of Good
Hope, were provided with compasses is a disputed ques-
tion. One of da Gama's companions, 1 after stating that
the largest ships, encountered did not exceed 200 tons bur-
den and were of very weak construction, adds that "no
one ever navigates these seas with the compass, but with
certain quadrants of wood, which appears to be very diffi-
cult, principally when the weather is foggy and the stars
cannot be seen." Contrariwise it is asserted that the
Arabs, at the time of da Gama, were instructed in so many
of the arts of navigation that they did not yield much to
the Portugese mariners in the science and practice of mari-
time matters. 2
It is obvious that even up to the end of the i5tli century
a decided doubt exists as to the use of the compass by any
Arab or Indian navigators. Nor can anything be inferred
in their favor, even if it be conceded that the Chinese ves-
sels were employing it on the Indian Ocean. The Chinese
are not a communicative people, and, whether as a marine
or a land device, the magnetic needle has always been re-
garded by them as animated by a spirit. This is the
guardian deity of the ship, and hence, from the beginning,
the compass has been shut up in a little cabinet in the
stern of the vessel, with other sanctified utensils, and jeal-
ously guarded from strangers. The instrument, moreover,
is adjusted for the course before the ship leaves port by the
ship's owner, and the navigator is therefore especially
solicitous that it should not be disturbed en voyage? Add
to all this the fact that a magnetic needle cannot be recog-
1 Ibid, vol. i., c. 3. Barrow : A Voyage to Cochin China. I/ond., 1806,
355. Renaudot : Dissert, sur les Sciences des Chinois, 288-289.
2 Hakluyt Soc. Three Voyages of Vasco da Gama, 1869. Vartheina :
Travels, 31.
3 Barrow, cit. sup.
106 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
tiized as magnetic by looking at it, and, unless the copy-
ing Arab possessed, not merely the knowledge of magnetic
attraction, which he might have had, but also that of
magnetic polarity, which he certainly did not have, it
would be impossible for him to reproduce the apparatus.
Besides, the Chinese mariner was grossly ignorant, and
even if he could explain the mysterious little needle, it is
unlikely that the haughty Arab, of a totally different race
and religious belief, would view other than with contempt,
the signs and astrological hieroglyphics, which were part
of the Chinaman's religion, and to which he would be
sure to attribute much of the marvelous powers of the
compass. The Arabs had possessed charts and astrolabes
for a long time, and had proved them to be efficient guides
at sea, so that it is improbable that they would readily
supplant them by any such incomprehensible Chinese
contrivance. Nor indeed is it necessary, because the
Arabs made long voyages, or because early mariners of
the Indian Ocean undertook journeys on which the modern
navigator would never venture without the aid of a com-
pass, to assume that such an instrument existed among
them. A fairly good means of guidance at sea, known
since the days of the Phoenicians, was the flight of birds.
Those birds which accomplish the longest flights, and
cross the widest oceans, always select, by some marvelous
instinct, the shortest ocean routes; and birds which know
their way are an invaluable guide to the sailor who has
lost his. There is, for example, a kind of falcon which
breeds in Southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Northern
China, and winters in India and Eastern Africa. 1 It is
able to make this long migration by moving from station
to station in the Indian Ocean, so that it is plausibly
supposed that guided by these birds, the ancient ships
might have made voyages from the coast of Malabar even
to the far distant Archipelago of Madagascar.
1 Dixon : Migration of Birds. London, 1892. Simcox : Prim. Civiliza-
tion, cit. sup.
THE ARABS AND THE COMPASS. 107
If, therefore, the eastern Arabs neither invented the
mariner's compass themselves nor derived it from the
Chinese, the many claims based upon its supposed origin
among them must be laid aside. Indeed, it is seldom
that recent writers attempt to establish directly the first
appearance of the instrument among these people, the
usual contention being that the knowledge of it came with
the Saracen armies which conquered Egypt, the north
African coast, and finally Spain ; and that it was during
the period of advanced civilization which that country
reached during the Arab-Moor domination that the com-
pass found its way into general use on the Arab fleets in
the Mediterranean.
It is certainly not an unreasonable supposition that the
people whose attainments and culture shine out with the
highest lustre against the black background of the dense
and all-pervading ignorance prevailing throughout Europe
during the dark ages, and to whom the rejuvenation of
physical science was chiefly due, should have been, of all
others, the one to bring forth an invention of such trans-
cendent importance ; but even the strongest advocates of
the Spanish Saracens do not pretend that the compass was
discovered on Spanish soil, but allege only in a general
way that " the Arabians, finding it in their eastern con-
quests among the treasures of natural magic, brought it
into Spain certainly as early as the eleventh century, and
used it very generally there in the twelfth."
But if the Arabs of the East, as we have seen, did
not have the instrument, it is hardly necessary to remark
that the Arabs of the West could not have obtained it
from them ; and, therefore, the problem is not to be
solved by such an hypothesis. Certain eminent Italian
historians (patriotically unwilling to relinquish the credit
accorded to Italy for many years during which the claims
of Flavio de Gioja of Amalfi were favorably regarded),
while conceding the invention to the Saracens, deny it
to the Saracens of Spain and ascribe it to the Saracens
IO8 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of Apulia. That the compass did probably come to
Apulia at an early date in its history, and that there is
consequently a certain support to this opinion, we shall
see further on; but there is a total lack of record evidence
that the Saracens, who dwelt chiefly in L,ucera or Nocera,
a city of refuge in the Italian province, had any part in its
introduction.
Our present inquiry, however, is to determine what, if
anything, the Spanish Moors contributed to the science,
the development of which we are studying; and to this I
now address myself.
By the middle of the eighth century, the Arabs through-
out their whole empire, from Syria to the Atlantic, had
begun to turn from the study of the Koran to that of
science and profane literature. They went to the Greeks
for their philosophy, and translated into Arabic the works
of Aristotle and Plato, Euclid, Apollonius, Ptolemy,
Hippocrates and Galen, undefiled by the distortions of
the Christian revisers, and untrammeled by the theological
dicta of any religious system. The syllogism of the
Stagirite commended itself to the subtle Saracen intellect,
and the disputations of the shady walks of Athens, long
since silenced, became again heard in the schools which
flanked the mosques from one end of the Mediterranean to
the other.
In Spain the awakening was even more thorough, and
the progress more swift; for the men of action outstripped
the men of thought. Cordova produced her unrivaled
leather, and pointed to a paved street ten miles long and
brilliantly lighted at night. Toledo brought forth her
sword-blades, which still laugh the modern armorers' art
to scorn. The Arabic numeral, arithmetic, algebra and
chemistry came into the world. Rice and sugar and
cotton and spinach and saffron and nearly every fine
garden and orchard fruit followed the conquerors from the
east. The vineyards of Xeres and Malaga then first
yielded their famous wines. Art took on new and fas-
THE ARABS AND THE COMPASS. 109
dilating forms, and such dreams of beauty as had never
before been known appeared amid the groves and gardens
of Granada.
If the Spanish Moors built any great ships or made any
long voyages on blue water, all have escaped record as
completely as has the memory of the mariner's compass,
with which their advocates say their apocryphal vessels of
the tenth and eleventh centuries were provided.
We shall look in vain through the encyclopaedic astro-
nomical work of Ibn Younis the great Hakemite Tables
(1007 A. D.) for any reference to this instrument, ines-
timable as is its importance in observations of the heavens.
Equally in vain will the works of Cherif Edrisi (1153 A.
D.) the most famous of all Arabian geographers be
searched for it ; nor has the grammatical and historical
lexicon of the Byzantine Greek, Suidas, full as it is in its
reference to the magnet, a word which reveals the slight-
est knowledge of the directing needle.
If the Saracens had constructed large vessels and had
made extensive voyages in them upon the open sea, it is
reasonably certain that some clear and indisputable records
thereof would long since have come to light. But the
only craft of unusual magnitude which they built were
flatboats for the transportation of troops or goods over
short distances, while their ships were of inconsiderable
dimensions. Out of eighteen hundred, which they sent
against Constantinople, only twenty were large enough to
carry one hundred men each, and all of them were de-
stroyed by the Greek fire showered upon them by the
besieged, in a single night. On a succeeding venture
most of the seven hundred and sixty ships composing the
attacking fleet met a like fate.
Thus it appears that the compass had no early existence
among the Arabs of the Persian Gulf and Indian Ocean,
nor among the highly civilized Saracens of Spain. There
still remain the Arabs who traded in the Eastern part of
the Mediterranean; but here our quest is short, for in the
110 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
work of Bailak of Kibdjak already noted, and written in
1242, the first of all Arabian descriptions of the compass is
found.
"The captains who navigate the Syrian Sea," he says,
4 'when the night is so obscure that they cannot perceive
any star to direct them according to the determination of
the four cardinal points, take a vessel full of water which
they place sheltered from the wind and within the ship.
Then they take a needle, which they enclose in a piece
of wood or reed formed in the shape of a cross. They
throw it in the water contained in the vase, so that it
floats. Then they take a magnet stone large enough to
fill the palm of the hand, or smaller. They bring it to the
surface of the water, and give to the hand a movement of
rotation toward the right, so that the needle turns on the
surface of the water. Then they withdraw the hand sud-
denly, and at once the needle, by its two points, faces to
the south and to the north. I have seen them, with my
own eyes, do that, during my voyage at sea from Tripolis
to Alexandria in the year 640 (or 1240 A. D.). 1
Bailak's assertion that the compass was in use at this
date is of course, in itself, enough to dispose of the oft re-
peated statement that the first tidings of it were brought
to Europe by Marco Polo, for that traveler did not return
from Cathay until 1295. But the theory of its invention
by the Eastern Arabs must also fall; for, at the time that
Bailak wrote, the Northmen had been steering their ships
by the magnet needle for more than half a century, and
the compass was well known to the sailors of England,
France and Italy.
That the manners of Christian Spain had like know-
ledge may perhaps be inferred ; but the earliest Spanish
record of the compass which has been found is in the
famous compilation of laws known as L,as Siete Partidas, 2
1 Klaproth : 57. From Arab MSS., No. 970, Bib. Nat. Paris.
2 Las Siete Partidas del Key Don Alfonso El Sabio. Madrid, 1807.
Part IT., Title IX., Law 28.
THE COMPASS IN MEDIEVAL SPAIN. Ill
made by order of Alfonso X.-, King of Castile, in 1263 ; the
28th statute of which is the following :
"And as the sailors are guided in an obscure night by
means of the magnet needle, which is their mediator be-
tween the star and the lodestone, and shows them where
to go as well in good weather as in bad ; so those who
have to aid and to counsel the king should always be
guided by justice, which is the mediator between God and
the world, always giving safety to the good and punish-
ment to the wicked, each according to his deserts."
It appears, however, that the instrument was not then
in use in Spanish ships. In the chronicle of Don Pedro
Nino, Conde de Buelna, a famous Castilian knight, appears
the decisive statement under date of 1403: "The galleys
of Conde, it is said, left the island of la Alharina in Bar-
bary. . . The pilots compared their needles rubbed with
the magnet stone and opened their charts." This the
distinguished Spanish historian Capmany 1 says is not only
the first mention of the use of the compass in a Spanish
vessel, but he finds that in the inventories of a three-
decked ship fitted out in Barcelona in 1331 against the
Genoese, there is no reference to such an instrument ; nor
yet in the similar schedules of 1364 of the galleys of Don
Pedro IV., of Aragon, although all articles, even those of
very small 'account, are noted. On the other hand, he
points out that in the galley inventories of Alfonso V., of
Aragon, dated 1409, the compass is fully set forth.
1 Capmany : Memorias Historicas Sobre la Marina, Commercio, etc.
Madrid, 1792.
CHAPTER V.
BEING a sea-wolf, and living among sea-wolves, the
mediaeval Northman was controlled by wolf law, which
compelled him to keep his powers, offensive and defensive,
in the best possible order, lest he should be eaten. For,
when there was no quarry at hand for the common pack,
its members fell one upon another and the Danes harried
the Saxons, and the Swedes worried the Finns, and the
Norwegians came upon any and all of them ; and conse-
quently, as this fighting was done chiefly at sea, that nation
which had the strongest navy for the time being, at least,
was paramount. Therefore, to the building and mainte-
nance of ships everything else was subordinate, and even
the lands were divided so as to secure the largest possible
contribution of vessels, or the greatest tax levy for their
support. In the beginning, the galleys were small, and the
seven hundred of them which made up the fleet of Hakon
and Harald Bluetooth were little more than canoes ; but
they grew apace in size until in the nth century, the Long
Serpent of King Olaf Tryggvason went into action against
the ships of Norway, Denmark and Sweden, with thirty-
four banks of rowers beating the water into foam at her
sides. And, in that same battle of the Svold, Eirik, Jarl of
Norway had a vessel with beaks on both stem and stern,
and covered at her bow with great iron plates which
reached to the water.
As larger ships were built, the wonderful energy of the
Northmen found a new outlet in overcoming the dangers
and hardships of long voyages, even unto regions wherein
seamen had never before penetrated; and their trading craft
went not merely into the Mediterranean, but to Greenland
and along the American coast. The northern Sagas may,
(112)
THE VOYAGES OF THE NORTHMEN. 113
however, be searched in vain for any allusion which cai
be interpreted as referring to the compass. In the middle
of the ninth century, Harald Fairhair, of Norway, drove
many of the chieftains from the country, and the record of
their voyages in search of new lands then begins. Naddod
Viking discovered Iceland in 861, and was followed by
Floki, the son of Vilgerd, a noted pirate, in 865. Floki
sailed from Roga land in Norway, and on reaching Smor-
stind offered a great sacrifice and consecrated the three
crows by means of which he meant to find the way for,
says the Saga, "the magnet was not then in use for the
northern sailors." When he thought he was near to the
land, he freed the first crow, which returned to the port
from which he had sailed; the second crow flew about aim-
lessly until tired, and then came back to the vessel; but
the third crow went onward, and after the manner of its
kind, in a straight line, and so laying his course, Floki
found the eastern coast of the island. 1
Following the discovery of Iceland came that of Green-
land, by Thorvald and his son Eirik the Red, who made
the first voyage 2 in 985, and followed the coast. L^t^r
l L,andnamabok: i., c. 2, \ 7. Wheaton: History of Northmen, London,
1831. Mallet: Northern Antiquities, 188.
This use of crows or ravens for finding the way at sea is believed to
have been common among the Northmen, and there may have been a
particular variety of these birds trained for the purpose and consecrated
thereto by religious rites which fell into disuse on the introduction of
Christianity; a probability strengthened by the fact that the raven was
the bird of Odin, the raven god, Hrafnagud, as he is called in the Scald
poetry.
The Icelandic saga was written in the nth century, and hence its di-
rect reference to the non-use of the magnet at an earlier period has been
cited to establish undoubted knowledge of the compass at the date of the
work. The latter, however, was left uncompleted by its original author,
and it was glossed by many writers up to the time of Hauk, the son of
Enland, who entirely re-made it in the I4th century so that the refer-
ence belongs to that date and not to a period three centuries earlier.
See Klaproth, L,' Invention de la Boussole, cit. sup.
2 Flateyjarb6k, i., 429; Du Chaillu : Viking Age, cit. sup., 18.
8
114 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
still was the first journey of Bjarni to America, 1 and as to
this the Saga says that ''after three days' sailing, land
was out of sight and the fair winds ceased and northern
winds with fog blew continually, so that, for many days,
they did not know in what direction they were sailing"
a statement which completely negatives the presence of
the compass, even without the aid of the ensuing descrip-
tion of how the ships afterwards sailed in sight of the
shore.
We have now to turn to the Anglo-Saxons. A century
and a half after the pirate ships of Hengist had appeared
off Thanet, the "strangers from Rome," sent by Gregory
the Great, marched into Canterbury with censers burning,
the silver cross borne aloft, and chanting the solemn litany
of the Church: so returned into England the Latin tongue,
and with it Christianity. In the reign of Aelfred came
peace, long enough for the establishment of order and the
beginning of the teaching of the people. Of all the great
things which Aelfred did, the most significant with respect
to our present research, are the opening of channels of
thought and commerce between England and the people
of the north countries, and the great impetus which his
larger and better ships must have given to the making of
long voyages. 2 Thus a more extended knowledge of the
art of navigation and of matters pertaining thereto was
gained, better conditions of intercommunication were es-
tablished, and the spread of intelligence among the sea-
faring nations greatly quickened. Meanwhile, and long
before the reign of Aelfred, the magnet was well known
in Britain. The Greek and Roman writings with which
the clergy were familiar and those of Pliny especially
contained, as we have seen, abundant references to it;
and, as iron had been freely mined before the Roman occu-
1 Flateyjarb6k., i., 430.
2 The Saxon Chronicle and William of Malmesbury, 248. Wright, T.
A.: Essay on the State of Literature, etc., under the Anglo-Saxons.
London, 1839, 92.
SCIENTIFIC WRITINGS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 115
pation, the lodestone which Harrison, 1 in 1577, speaks of
as ''oftentimes taken up out of our mines of iron/' was
present in abundance in the country. The first Anglo-
Latin epigrammist, St. Aldhelm, 2 writing in the latter half
of the seventh century, devotes a stanza to it, mainly with
relation to the supposed power of the diamond to cut off its
attraction; and the Venerable Bede indirectly alludes to it
in his mention of Bellerophon's horse suspended in the
air at Rhodes.
The writings of St. Isidore and Bede were the chief
text-books of science of the Anglo-Saxons up to the
twelfth century. Their dicta were accepted as articles of
faith to be learned, and not questioned. Compilations and
re-compilations were made from them, often intermingled
with spurious treatises, and the whole buried under great
masses of commentaries, so that, to determine therefrom
the state of knowledge existing at any particular period is
at best a doubtful undertaking. The Anglo-Saxon work
in which we might expect to find the compass described,
if it were known, is the Manual of Astronomy abridged by
Alfric from Bede's De Natura Rerum, in the loth century;
but it contains no reference to the instrument, and, on the
contrary, alludes to the northern or "ship star," and its
fixedness in the heavens. 3
With the monastic reforms of Dunstan and Athelwold
some slight revival of scientific investigation becomes
apparent. But it was of weakling growth, and when it
was found linked with like progress in Saracen Spain, the
great body of the monks looked upon it with suspicion as
savoring of witchcraft and heresy. Despite the fame
which Dunstan gained by his supposed victory in a per-
1 Harrison, W. : A Description of England. Lond., 1577. Book in.,
c. 12.
2 Aldhelm: Lib de Septenario et de Metris. Ep. viii. De Magnete
Ferrifero.
3 Wright, T.: Popular Treatises on Science during the Middle Ages.
London, 1841.
Il6 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
sonal contest with the Devil, his neighbors threw him into
a pond to determine whether he was, in fact, a wizard or
not; and when Ailmer of Malmesbury, having invested
himself with a pair of wings, jumped from a steeple and
broke his legs, they ascribed his failure to evil influences
with which he had paltered, and not, as he insisted, to his
having forgotten to put on a tail behind. 1
In none of the chronicles of Saxon England, nor in the
old legendary poems of the north, can any definite sign
of acquaintance with magnetic polarity be recognized.
While the Normans undertook long excursions, the ordi-
nary voyage made by them was merely between points on
the narrow seas where the pilots were seldom out of sight
of land, and in waters which had been navigated for cen-
turies and wherein all the peculiarities of coasts and cur-
rents were intimately known. During the loth and nth
centuries, however, the forays of the Normans, originally
confined to the lands bordering on the sea, were extended
into the heart of Europe. They ruined France, placed
her monarchs under tribute, and occupied and named one
of the fairest portions of the Prankish territory. There,
having embraced Christianity, they began pilgrimages to
Italy and the Holy Land, with all the fervor of new-made
converts. Their acceptance of the new faith does not
seem to have extended as far as the doctrine of loving one's
neighbors; and any behavior on the part of the latter to-
ward the pious pilgrim on the basis of such a presumption
speedily converted the meek wayfarer into an astonishingly
skilful manipulator of axe and sword. Their pilgrimages,
therefore, were not easily distinguishable from invasions,
and aroused resentment, and finally wars, especially with
the Greeks and Saracens of Southern Italy, one result of
which was the conquest of Apulia, and the transfer to
Norman control of the flourishing and opulent Amalfi, a
1 Wright, T.: An Essay on the State of Literature, etc., under the
Anglo-Saxons. London, 1839. 64-69.
William of Malmesbury (Scriptores Post Bedam), 92.
WILLIAM APPULUS. 117
city which, for the preceding three hundred years, had
been one of the great maritime trading marts of the world.
It is in an original account of Norman prowess in this
part of Europe, written by William Appulus, 1 a native of
France, in noo, that a possible trace of the compass ap-
pears ; and this only in a single line of a poem which, in
describing Amalfi and its glories, mentions the many
mariners tarrying in the city as u skilled in opening the
ways of the seas and the heavens. " Gibbon 2 regards these
words as relating to the compass ; but, inasmuch as the
eminent historian himself dwells upon the extension of
the Amalfitan trade to the African, Arabian and Indian
coasts, they seem more applicable to the general nautical
skill which could conduct ships to such distant places,
rather than to any specific aid in so doing which the com-
pass might afford.
At all events, if the silence of all written records from
the reign of Aelfred to the beginning of the i2th century
is to be regarded as disproving the prior or contemporary
use of the instrument, the continuance of that same silence
after the time of William Appulus and in the face of the
great commerce of Amalfi, is even more significant as
showing its absence.
On the other hand, it is not safe to accept these premi-
ses as controlling, in view of the existing state of Euro-
pean civilization. Hallam tells us that from the middle
of the 6th century a condition of general ignorance lasted
for a period of about five centuries; and that not until the
close of the nth century began vigorous attempts to re-
trieve what had been lost of ancient learning, or to supply
its place by the original powers of the mind. 3 Then, un-
fortunately, the newly-developed energy was turned into a
path almost diametrically opposite to that which led to the
1 William Appulus (apud Muratori, v.) lib, iii., 267.
2 Gibbon : The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, c. Ivi.
3 Hallam : Literature of Europe, Part I , c. i., \ 10.
Il8 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
cultivation of physical science. If ignorance had left that
road choked and impassable with weeds, the scholastic
philosophy, of which John Scot Krigena began the asser-
tion in Aelfred's reign, conducted inquiring minds alto-
gether away from it. In the early days of Christendom
the heathen philosophy was regarded as different from the
philosophy of the new dispensation, and, therefore, it was
silenced. Now, it was maintained that the heathen phil-
osophy was identical with that deduced from divine reve-
lation, and consequently that theology was inherently and
essentially philosophical truth. Wherefore Abelard in-
sisted that logic includes the whole of science, which is
the same thing as saying that the key to all knowledge
lies in combining and recombining the notions conveyed
by words : or that the manipulation of a mathematical
formula can result in the discovery of a new mathematical
truth. Thus, a universal science was established with
the authority of a religious creed. Error became wicked,
dissent became heresy ; to reject the received human doc-
trines was nearly the same as to doubt divine declara-
tions. 1
In the scholastic philosophy so founded, physics had no
proper part, as distinguished from metaphysics. u Quiddi-
ties " were spoken of as distinct from qualities and quanti-
ties. Peter became an individual because of his humanity
combined with "Petreity." 2 The nature of angels, their
nine hierarchies, their modes of conversing and the morning
and evening state of their understandings; 3 the character of
the crystalline waters above the heavens wherein the stars
are set; 4 the mystical analogies between man and the uni-
verse, such were some of the subjects which were discussed
and disputed in endless circles until minds became polarized
1 Whewell : Hist, of the Inductive Sciences, i., 315; ii., 151; Tenne-
mann: Geschichte der Philos., viii., 461 ; Ratike: Hist, of the Popes, i.,
502.
2 Ibid., 321.
"Hallam: Literature of Europe, cit. sup. 4 Whewell, 318.
ANGLO-NORMAN MAGNETIC KNOWLEDGE. 119
and incapable of either receiving or understanding physi-
cal truths. And they were always such vast topics, such
ponderous metaphysical disquisitions; and so momentous
were the consequences supposed to depend on them that
the modern student heartily joins with old Burton in
wondering how his scholastic predecessors "could sleep
quietly and were not terrified in the night, or walk in
the dark, they had such monstrous questions and thought
such terrible matters all day long." Where was there any
place in the literature of the beginning of such a period
for exact physical descriptions of the magnet and its phe-
nomena? What was substituted for them appears in the
very first writing 1 in the Anglo-Norman language the
lingua Romana. This was not a sermon, although the
resemblance is frequently strong, but a poem written in
1 121 by Phillippe de Thatin, under the high patronage of
the Queen of Henry I., Adelaide of Louraine. The work
is a Bestiary, founded partly on Pliny's Natural History
and partly on the zoological classifications of St. Isidore,
interspersed with fables some evidently borrowed from
the Orientals. It deals with the subject of magnetism in
the following not altogether lucid manner:
"And this know freely, that they break in pieces the
lodestone with goats' blood and lead: it signifies a great
matter. By the blood of the goat, we understand corrup-
tion in our law. By the lead we understand sin by which
men are ensnared. But the lead weighs the iron, which
draws sinners to hell. And this virtue it has in it, that it
draws iron with it: it signifies that Christians draw Pagans
to their law when they leave their heresy and believe."
Although these were days, as I have said, when any
eccentricity in thought or deed might give rise to sus-
picions of paltering with the powers of darkness, no
charge of sorcery or the compassing thereof could lie
against the inspired author of this sort of poesy; but
when, in the following paragraph, he proceeds to describe
1 Wright, T.: Popular Treatises on Science during the Middle Ages, 125.
120 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
a mountain in the east where the adamant is found, which
mountain (whether because of the lodestone in it or not,
lie carefully neglects to say) u by night emits a great light
and it does not appear in the face of day," he becomes ap-
prehensive. So with entire prudence, he makes it clear
that he, the poet, does not aver this, but that it is the
dictum of Physiologus an expedient which many writers
of later times found convenient to imitate when discussing
prohibited subjects in a way likely to arouse in their be-
half the solicitude of the Holy Inquisition.
The intellectual movement in both literature and sci-
ence gained force rapidly as the i2th century advanced.
Schools sprang up over the continent, and letters were
cultivated nowhere better than in Normandy. Then the
Norman French the Langue d^oui gradually became
the vehicle of literary expression, and, with the reign
of Richard he of the lion heart and poet soul a new
era of literature intervenes, when the trouveres and
jongleurs come upon the scene and the indomitable
Norman spirit bursts forth in romances of chivalry and
honor and love: and when the beautiful legends of Arthur
of the round table and the "San Graal" are told by the
descendants of the fierce Berserkers, whose delight lay in
hearing over and again the bloody sagas of rapine and
massacre stridently shouted by the Skalds.
In the month of September, 1157, two infants, born on
the same day, the one at Windsor, the other at St. Albans,
were confided to the care of good dame Neckam. The
first was Richard of England, son of King Henry; the
second, she herself, by the best of all rights, named Alex-
ander, 1 and afterwards he became commonly known as
Alexander of St. Albans.
1 Wright, T. Alexander Neckam, lib. ii. London, 1863, quoting MSS.
James Coll., vii. 34. Wright's Latin text of Neckam's treatise and his
biographical introduction thereto, have been followed in the present
chapter.
ALEXANDER NECKAM. 121
The boys, after the manner of foster brothers in those
days, grew up together until the difference in their
stations moved them asunder. The Prince went to the
wars the subject to the schools. Perhaps the royal favor
followed the young student, for we find him a distin-
guished professor at the University of Paris when but
twenty- three years of age: and a member of the school
which had been established by his countryman, Adam du
Petit Pont, which was celebrated for the subtleties of its
disputations. Here, he tells us, he both studied and
taught the arts rhetoric, poetry, civil and canon law,
Biblical criticism and medicine: an odd combination from
a modern point of view. Then he returned to England
and became master of the Dunstable school; but he evi-
dently had less taste for teaching than for learning, and
the books, the congenial companionship, the literary at-
mosphere to be found only in the monasteries, became
an overpowering attraction to the scholar, who felt, as
many another of like kidney has felt since, that he was
made for better work than hammering a parrot-like
knowledge of the Trivium into boys whom the Assize of
Arms was enrolling in the new militia as quickly as they
were able to wield a lance.
So he wrote to the Abbot of St. Benedict, seeking ad-
mission into* that order; for of all monks, the Benedictines
were, in pursuance of the injunctions of their founder,
most devoted to letters.
"Si vis veniam : sin autem, etc." (If you wish I will
come : if not, etc.) ran his missive, with a curtness and a
shade of hauteur worthy of his royal nursemate. But the
witty Abbot had a pat answer, and a pun besides, ready at
hand :
"Si bonus es, venias : si nequam, nequaquam." (If you
are good for something, you may come : if not, don't.)
The u nequam" and "Neckam" were perilously alike:
too nearly so for the sensitive spirit of the would-be monk;
so he turned his back on Benedict's house and made favor
122 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
with that of Augustine at Cirencester. There he seems to
have lived out his days uneventfully and to have risen to
be Abbot. He died at Kempsey, near Worcester, in 1217,
and that is all that is known about him personally.
Neckam was a typical product of the prevailing philos-
ophy of his time. His principal treatise bears the title
De Natura Rerum, which was a stereotyped one among
the mediaeval encyclopaedists, and in it he epitomizes all
the scientific knowledge of his day which he has gathered
by observation, and proceeds to explain it by the aid of a
tropical imagination tempered by theology. He delights
in intellectual labor, and detests scholastic methods, yet
sees no other mode than these last by which its produc-
tions may be utilized. He collects his facts with patient
care, all the time thinking that the study of the liberal
arts, while useful, leads people into the u vanity of over-
curious researches. n And then he seeks to reconcile the
inconsistency by averring that the arts are commendable
in themselves, but those who abuse them are worthy of
reprehension : regardless as to whether or not he himself
may be found in the latter category. But for scholastic
reasoning as such, it is " a thing full of vacuities."
There is no direct statement in Neckam's writings
which fixes exactly the time when they were produced ;
but John of Brompton, whose chronicle ends with the
accession of King John (which occurred during his life-
time), quotes from the De Natura Rerum in a way that
shows it to have been well known at the end of the I2th
century. It is a treatise constructed very much on the
lines of St. Isidore's Etymologies, but is not so categorical
as the older work. It is a treasure house of curious folk-
lore and legends. In it appears for the first time the fancy
of the Man in the Moon; the traditions of the development
of the goose from the barnacle; 1 the swan that sings ere it
dies ; the unnatural ostrich which starves its young, and
persisted even in the Royal Society at the end of the I7th cen-
tury. Phil. Trans., No. 137, p. 927, vol. xii., 1677-8.
ALEXANDER NECKAM. 123
the pelican which dies to feed them; the nightingale
which sings on one bank of a stream and never on the
other; the grasshoppers generated by the cuckoo; the par-
rot which drops dead on hearing the language of its native
land; the dog which manages the sails of a boat which its
master steers ; the wren which hides under the eagle's
wing and when the eagle rises in the air above all other
birds, slips out and flutters over him and so wins the con-
test; the squirrel which crosses rivers on a chip with his
tail for a sail ; the lynx with eyes so sharp that it can see
through nine walls : all discussed as Neckam promises in
the beginning u morally."
The portions of Neckam's writings which are of especial
interest and importance in our present research are the
chapter 1 on attractive strength in his De Natura Rerum,
and a paragraph in another treatise De Utensilibus, the
last being a sort of vocabulary or series of lists of articles
in ordinary use. These show clearly the point to which
knowledge of the magnet and amber had progressed, and
the curious conceptions and fancies which had become in-
termingled with it.
In attacking the subject of attraction, Neckam defines
the existing doctrine of similitudes, which was very closely
like the ancient theory of sympathies and antipathies, by
means of which it was sought to explain every phenomenon
of nature by a mutual affinity or reciprocal dependence of
bodies, whether celestial or terrestrial, organic or inor-
ganic; such as gravity, cohesion, the force we call chemi-
cal " affinity," (and for which we still retain the old name
though with a different understanding of it) and all move-
ments, natural and instinctive, of living things.
The theory came originally from the Greek, and espec-
ially from Galen, who maintained that there was a vital,
intelligent and divine power in nature, by virtue of which
every substance appropriates that which suits its constitu-
*Cap. xcviii.
124 TH 3 INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tion and its needs. 1 This was practically giving to the
nature-soul of the ancient Greeks a selective capacity.
In the 9th and loth centuries the Arabs applied the same
doctrine to the magnet. Serapion says that a solvent
medicine, when it reaches the stomach, then draws with
an attractive virtue the humor suitable to itself, but it is
not drawn to the humor; just as the magnet moves the
iron to itself, but is not moved to the iron. 2 AH ben
Abbas likewise makes a similar comparison, 3 which, in
later writers, is repeated over and over again, although it
is essentially false, and simply due to the iron being more
weakly magnetized than the attracting lodestone.
The doctrine of similitudes is thus a mediaeval form of
the old canon similia similibus, and rests on the same
concepts. All compounds, for example, were supposed to
derive their qualities from their elements by resemblance,
being hot by reason of a hot element, heavy in virtue of a
heavy element, and so on. For a long period, medical
science rested on these distinctions, disorders being hot
and cold, and remedies being similarly classified. One
Eastern story teller relates 4 that the Persian physicians were
scandalized by the prescription of mercury by a European
brother, for the cure of ill-effects following over-indulgence
in cucumbers; for, they maintained, cucumbers are cold,
and hence their ill-effects can not be overcome by mer-
cury, which is cold also. "He makes no distinction,"
complain the oriental practitioners, "between hot and
cold diseases and hot and cold remedies, as Galeuus and
Avicenna have ordered, but gives mercury as a cooling
medicine."
1 Martin : Obs'ns and Theories of the Ancients on Magnetic Attractions
and Repulsions. See also Atti dell' Accademia Pont, de Nuovi Liucei,
T. xviii., 1864-5.
2 Steinschneider : Intorno ad alcuni passi di Opere del Medio Evo rela-
tivi alia calamita. Rome, 1868.
8 Lib. Practicae, lib. ii. c., 53.
*The Adventures of Hadji Baba. Ed. by J. Morier, N. Y., 1855, p. 98.
ALEXANDER NECKAM. 135
Similar notions persisted among the metallurgists until
the beginning of the i8th century. Thus the ready com-
bination of metals with mercury to form amalgams was
regarded as proof of mutual benignant regard, and the
combination of metals in their alloys was similarly ex-
plained, lyead is loved by gold and silver, but brass ab-
hors lead. 1 The astrologers claimed that metals exercised
a selection in benevolently mixing with various parts of
the human body, the gold seeking the heart; silver, the
brain; lead, the spleen; mercury, the lungs; tin, the liver,
and so on. But to living beings as units, they thought
that metals manifested great contrariety, because, as it was
gravely pointed out, no animal could subsist on metals,
plants do not flourish where metallic veins abound, and in
mines the vapors are deadly. Even in preparing pearls as
medicine, they must be brayed in marble mortars, because
otherwise iron might thus be imported into the body and
act malevolently.
Neckam follows these ideas closely. Some things, he
says, are drawn naturally, others by accident, and when
by accident, either from necessity or chance similitude;
from necessity, as when the body, through hunger, attracts
so that its famishing members will thrive on insufficient
food, such as bran (there were evidently dyspeptics in
those days)/ or even on noxious herbs. Accidental simil-
itude occurs when non-nourishing things are combined
with nutriment. Natural attraction takes place, we are
told, in many ways, <l as by the power of heat, or by a vir-
tue, or by the natural quality of similitude, or by the law
of vacuity." Fire, for example, by the strength of heat
draws oil for its nutriment.
The concept of an " attractive" virtue is the mediaeval
modification of Galen's selective vital force. This attrac-
tion by virtue, says Neckam, is caused in two ways, either
occultly or manifestly. Occult virtue is closely allied to
similitude in its effects, and acts as scammony draws bile
1 Aldrovandus: Musaeum Metallicum, ii.
126 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and hellebore the vapors. But manifest virtue is virtue
that is perceptible -and here we suddenly find ourselves
within the borders of the particular field which we are ex-
ploring it is seen when the lodestone draws iron and the
jet chaff.
This reference to jet is noteworthy. The ancient writers
spoke of "gagates," which acted like amber, and left it
in doubt what gagates might be. After jet had been cer-
tainly determined to possess the amber quality, the word
was so interpreted. Neckam, however, is not quoting
from any ancient author, but stating his own facts and be-
liefs; and the frequent later use of the English word "jet"
by English writers instead of "amber," in referring to the
phenomenon figuratively, renders it altogether probable
that the learned Abbot was speaking not of the doubtful
substance from Lydia, which he had never seen, but the
lustrous black stone which had been mined in his own
country ever since the Roman invasion. 1
"If you ask its value as an ornament," he says, "jet is
black and brilliant: if its nature, water burns it and it is
extinguished by oil: if its power, being heated by rubbing,
it holds things applied to it, like amber: if its use, it is an
excellent remedy for dropsy." It was commonly found in
Derbyshire and Berwick, and the Romans preferred it to
that which was found in Germany. "The old writers,"
says Harrison, 2 "remember few other stones of estimation
to be found in this Island, than that which we call 'geat,'
and they, in Latin, 'gegates.' "
The explanation of "the quality of natural similitude
not without attractive virtue" is ushered in by an illustra-
tion borrowed evidently from the Arabs. A warm stomach
draws warm nourishment, and a cold stomach, cold nour-
ishment: and we are to note that, according as by friendly
1 The value of jet and of Kitnmeridge coal for ornamental purposes was
then well understood, and jet ornaments have been found in graves of the
period. Traill: Social England, i. 92.
2 Harrison: A Description of England. London, 1577.
SYMPATHIES AND SIMILITUDES. 127
similitude, attraction occurs, so, by hostile dissimilitude
expulsion takes place. So that, for example, if vinegar
and water be poured around a tree, the water will be
absorbed and the vinegar rejected.
Now comes the first faint suggestion of the polarity of
the lodestone. "So," he says, continuing his illustration,
u the lodestone attracts by one part by similitude and from
another part expels by dissimilitude." This is not the
mere statement that a lodestone will repel as well as at-
tract: nor is it, on the other hand, quite the affirmance of
" opposite effects at opposite ends," but it is a clear recog-
nition that one and the same stone will repel at one part
and attract at another part. Where these parts were situ-
ated with reference to the figure of the magnet whether
at its ends or otherwise Neckam did not know; but that
this dual property exists in it, he makes plain. Compare
Neckam's statement with that of Aldrovandus written four
centuries later; "the lodestone attracts iron by natural sym-
pathy at one end and repels it by antipathy at the other."
Continuing, he explains that the appetite virtue draws
by friendly similitude, and the expulsive virtue rejects by
hostile dissimilitude; but the attracting thing again he
goes back to the Arabs must act more violently than the
attracted thing, for if equal they would counterbalance.
Whence it is that the lodestone draws iron and not an-
other lodestone, although it may have thereto greater
similitude, because the lodestone opposes to the lodestone
an equal and mutual contradiction. The iron yields itself
because of weaker virtue.
The entanglement of his mind in the snares of sympa-
thies and similitudes is obvious. On the theory of simili-
tude, a lodestone should attract another lodestone ; but
that, he holds, is not the fact. Similia similibus cannot
be at fault; that would be to dispute the hypothesis, which
is indisputable. Wherefore, query, how can an incontro-
vertible fact be reconciled with an indisputable theory
when they diametrically disagree?
128 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The dialectical subtlety of the problem cannot have
been otherwise than fascinating to the intellect skilled in
the casuistries of the Petit Pont, and it grappled with the
difficulties just as it had perhaps many a time done with
"Whether angels in moving from place to place
Pass through the intermediate space "
and emerged triumphantly.
The similitude is undeniable ; so, likewise, the sympa-
thy. One lodestone resembles and sympathizes with the
other, even as the other does with it. Therefore, why
should attrahens act upon attractum any more than at-
tractum upon attrahens? If Sortes and Scholasticus at
opposite ends of a rope pull against one another with equal
strength, is Sortes drawn to Scholasticus or Scholasticus
to Sortes? Certainly not; they remain quiescent in statu
quo ; so do the lodestones. Q. B. D.
Now, this is not setting up Sortes that favorite straw
man of the schools to be proved a stone, or a rose, or a
lily, or what not; nor does it demonstrate that any remark
of Sortes is both true and false at one and the same
time, nor that he knows something, yet nothing all
favorite quibbles of the mediaeval disputants and, there-
fore, what Neckam calls u vacuities": this is what a i2th
century mind, trying to break away from that sort of reas-
oning, manages to accomplish, in the effort The reason-
ing is wrong, of course; but it is physical reasoning, and
that, even if wrong, is something better than "vacuities."
Now follows in this old treatise of an English monk
probably the first of all known descriptions of the mar-
iner* s compass. Here it is:
"The sailors, moreover, as they sail over the sea, when
in cloudy weather they can no longer profit by the light of
the sun, or when the world is wrapped in the darkness of
the shades of night, and they are ignorant to what part
of the horizon the prow is directed, place the needle over
the magnet, which is whirled round in a circle, until,
THE FIRST MARINER'S COMPASS. 129
when the motion ceases; the point of it (the needle) looks
to North."
The paragraph from the De Utensilibus may be best
considered simultaneously with the foregoing. The Latin
words 1 present many obscurities, to which it is needless
to refer in detail here, since they are considered in the fol-
lowing translation:
"If then one wishes a ship well provided with all things,
one must have also a needle mounted on a dart. The
needle will be oscillated and turn until the point of the
needle directs itself to the Bast (North), thus making
known to the sailors the route which they should hold
while the Little Bear is concealed from them by the vicis-
situdes of the atmosphere; for it never disappears under
the horizon because of the smallness of the circle which it
describes. ' ' 2
The manner of using the compass described in these re-
markable passages is altogether different from that now
followed; but is easily interpreted in the light of the in-
1 ''Qui ergo tnunitam vult habere navem habet etiam acum jaculo sup-
positam. Rotabitur enim et circumvolvetur acus, donee cuspis acus
respiciat orientem; sicque comprehendunt quo tendere debeant nautae
cum Cynosura latet in aeris turbatione; quamvis ad occasum numquam
tendat, propter circuli brevitatem." Wright, T. : A Volume of Vocabu-
laries, London, 1*857.
2 D'Avezac: Anciens Temoignages Historiques Relatifs a la Boussole.
Bull, de la Soc. Geog., 19 Feb., 1858.
S*ee, also, Bertelli ; sulla Bpistola de P. Peregrine, Rome, 1868, Mem.
ii. p. 41. D'Avezac points out that the statement in the original that the
needle directs itself to the East is evidently an error, and translates the
somewhat ambiguous clause with reference to the Little Bear as given
above. In this Bertelli concurs, but dissents from D' Avezac's rendering of
" suppositam " as if it were " superpositam " and consequent translation
of "acum jaculo suppositam " as " a needle mounted on a pivot." It is
thought that Bertelli is right, on the principle that no physical discovery
ought to be ante-dated merely by a possible change in the signification
of words. The burden of proof is on D'Avezac not only to demonstrate
that his rendering is reasonable, but also from other sources to show
that a pivoted compass was known at or about Neckam's time; and this
he fails to do.
9
130 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
formation afforded by the early writers, whose works ap-
peared shortly after Neckatn's treatises.
The needle was not in constant use, as it is now, on a
ship at sea, nor was it even employed to indicate any par-
ticular course. The roughness of the construction of the
first compasses made them wholly unsuitable for such pur-
pose. When the Pole-star could be seen at night, the pilot
steered by it, as usual, and by day he kept along shore.
If, however, the sky at night became cloudy, so that the
stars were obscured, the needle was brought out and rubbed
with the lodestone. This rubbing was repeated every time
the needle was used, and is what is meant by (acum super
magnetem ponunt) the placing of the needle over the mag-
net. This operation was called " inunction." The needle
was thrust through a reed or short piece of wood (jaculo
suppositam), which supported it floating in a vessel of
water. If the needle was left in this receptacle, naturally
it would move against the side, and thus be held, by con-
tact, in a position not at all coinciding necessarily with
the earth's lines of force. Consequently its magnetic
quality would become more or less impaired, and that was
apparently one reason for the remagnetization prior to
every observation. Another reason probably was the re-
moval, by the rubbing process, of the rust which would
accumulate on the iron needle, the effect of the oxidation
being to enlarge the needle and to roughen it, and so to
impede its free movement on the water.
After the needle had been magnetized and carefully
floated it was given an oscillating and circular movement,
in order to carry it clear of the sides of the vessel and to
overcome its own inertia, and also the normal resistance of
the water to its motion. This was done by moving the
magnet in the vicinity of the needle in a circular direction,
the magnet attracting the needle and causing it to follow.
After this motion was established the lodestone was with-
drawn and the needle allowed to come to rest, and the
point on the horizon noted which the north end desig-
nated.
DISCOVERIES IN MAGNETISM. 131
It is plain that this operation must have required con-
siderable thought for its invention. It was necessary to
discover, yr^, that a lodestone bar would, when free to
turn, place itself longitudinally in a north and south
direction : second, that an artificial lodestone could be
made by rubbing a needle with the natural lodestone:
third, that such a needle would place itself north and
south in the same way as a lodestone : fourth, that such a
needle would be free to turn if floated on water: fifth,
that a certain end of the needle would always point to the
star, and that the indication of that end must be followed :
sixth, that, in order to make this extremity always north-
indicating, the needle must be rubbed with a definite part
of the magnet and in a definite way, that is to say, the
needle must be rubbed from south-pointing end to north-
pointing end by a certain part of the magnet, or from
north-pointing end to south-pointing end by an opposite
part of the same magnet; any departure from the foregoing
would make the end of the needle regarded as north-
pointing turn to the south, and so destroy the utility of
the apparatus : seventh, that the floating needle would not
only follow a lodestone bodily, as the iron moved over the
silver dish, as told by St. Augustine, but by suitably mov-
ing the lodestone it could be made to rotate : eighth, that
the inertia of the needle and the resistance of the water
could be first overcome artificially and the needle set in
motion, so that afterwards the directive force of the earth,
tending to set the needle in a particular position, north
and south, would act jointly with the inertia and the
liquid resistance as a force tending to stop the needle, in-
stead of as a force tending to set the needle in motion in
opposition to both of these resistances.
This is a most extraordinary category of discoveries for
any period of the world's history, let alone a time when
physical research was impeded in every direction, and the
human brain supposed competent to evolve all human
knowledge. It includes the perception of a difference be-
132 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tween the effects produced by different parts of the lode-
stone, in order that the magnetizing operations above de-
scribed might be done ; the directive tendency of the mag-
net ; the making of artificial magnets by rubbing iron
needles with the stone, such magnets also showing differ-
ent properties at opposite parts; the supporting of the com-
pass needle on liquid, as a rotary armature; the prevention
of the disturbing effects of inertia and fluid resistance, and
the use of the instrument to reveal the position of the hid-
den Pole star. It is contrary to the teaching of the his-
tory of human invention since the beginning of the world,
to the principle which underlies all human progress, to
assume that all these discoveries were made simultane-
ously, and therefore that the compass of Neckain, crude
as it is, was the product of a single inventive act. On
the contrary, such a chain of phenomena is of necessity
the result of evolution, and of slow evolution because oc-
curring at a period when the current of all exact thought
moved most sluggishly.
Observe that Neckam has linked together all the elec-
tric knowledge of his time. In the same treatise he dis-
cusses amber and lodestone attraction, the repelling effect
of the magnet, the polarity of it, and as the fruit and
flower of all, exhibits the mariner's compass. Klaproth,
as I have stated, says that the Chinese had no knowledge
of the instrument until during the I3th century, and hence
after Neckam' s day. The claim made by another author-
ity, that a single Chinese writing asserts that the compass
was used on a voyage in 1122 A. D., furnishes no proof
that afterwards, and between that date and the period
which Klaproth takes as the earliest, there was any con-
tinued marine employment of the magnetic needle by the
Chinese. It is hardly reasonable to assume that the in-
telligence of this isolated use in 1122 could have reached
England in the very depths of the Dark Ages, at a time
more than 150 years before Marco Polo made his famous
voyage, when practically no communication existed be-
EUROPEAN TRADITIONS OF THE COMPASS. 133
tween China and Western Europe and when no channel
can be recognized by which such news could have come
by way of the Arabs. Nevertheless, it is impossible, as
already stated, to conceive that the mariner's compass had
not been slowly evolving somewhere before Neckam de-
scribed it. Yet, where? We have examined in vain the
knowledge of all nations which at various times and by
various authorities have been credited with its invention.
How came it to be known and in use in Northern Europe
before Neckam' s day?
Does the intellectual rise in electricity include a lost art
regained? True, traditions as to the antiquity of the com-
pass in Europe have never been wholly wanting. The
Emperor Charlemagne is said to have given to the cardinal
points (which, as we have seen, were established and so
termed by the Etruscans) the Teutonic names, North,
South, East and West, which they still bear ; and to have
also named the four intermediate rhumbs, North-East,
North-West, South-East and South-West. The sailors of
Bruges in Flanders, moreover, have always been reputed
to be the inventors of the remaining eight points, complet-
ing the thirty-two, to which they gave the present Teu-
tonic designations during the I2th century. 1
The venerable Dr. Wallis, writing in 1702, at the age
of eighty-six, gives it as his opinion that the mariner's
compass was originally an English invention "for the
word 'compass' is an ancient English word for what we
otherwise call by a French name a ' circle.' And I am sure
that within my memory, in the place where I was born
and bred, it was wont to be so called, though the word
4 circle ' is more in use." 2
'Anderson: Origin of Commerce, London, 1787, v. i, 61. Quoting
Goropius apud Morisotus, and Verstegan.
2 Phil. Trans., xxii., 276; xxiii., 278.
"My green bed embroidered with a compas," is mentioned in the will
of Edward, Duke of York, dec'd 1415. Nicolas: Testamenta Vetusta,
London, 1826.
134 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
There is material for conjecture, however, perhaps
more persuasive than any based on such traditions and
inferences as the foregoing. The pursuit of it leads us to
the far north, to the sea on the shores of which the amber
was first gathered, and to the great island city once grand
in marble and brass, but of which now even the ruins are
forgotten.
In the Baltic, about equidistant from Sweden, Russia,
and Germany, lies the island of Gottland, by some iden-
tified as the Kungla of the national epic 1 of the Esthon-
ians, where it is always described as a fairy land of adven-
ture and untold wealth. Hither came the maritime com-
merce of the Wendic people after their capital city, Veneta,
had been destroyed in 1043. Originally occupied by
Goths, and later jointly by Goths and Germans, these
tribes maintained incessant contests, which ultimately led
to the downfall of the place. During the period of its
supremacy, the island became a rendezvous for the vessels
of all trading nations, and its principal settlement, Wisby
or Wisbuy, despite the constant internal strife, grew
into a city of large extent, the ruins of which have re-
vealed many works of art and luxury. Olaus Magnus, 2
the great historian of the North, writing in 1555, speaks
of it as a noble town, possessing a strongly-defended
citadel. He says that it was the emporium of many
regions, and that nowhere else in Europe was there such
trade: that flocking thither came the Goths, the Gauls,
the Swedes, the Russians, the Danes, the Angles, the
Scots, the Flemings, the Vandals, the Saxons, the Span-
iards and the Finns; these different people freely mingling
with one another and filling the streets, the town hospi-
tably welcoming all; that, in his time, there still remained
'The Kalevipoeg. See Kirby : The Hero of Esthonia. London, 1895.
2 Olaus Magnus: Hist, de Gent Septen. Rome, 1555, lib. 2, cxxiv.
WISBUY. 135
marble ruins, vaulted halls and iron gates, windows decor-
ated with copper and brass, afterwards gilded all showing
the grandeur of a bygone age. By 1288 the city seems
to have become dilapidated through the continual feuds;
but, in that year, Magnus, King of Sweden, allowed the
citizens to rebuild their walls and fortifications a cir-
cumstance which has led some historians into the errone-
ous belief that the place was then, for the first time, estab-
lished.
It naturally followed that amid such a vast concourse of
foreigners, all seafaring men, disputes constantly arose,
based on controversies peculiar to the mariner's calling
the relative rights of masters and seamen, of owners
and shippers, the adjustment of marine losses, contracts
governing the chartering and maintenance of ships and
crews, and so on through the great body of that branch
of jurisprudence now known as admiralty.
There is probably no one more stubbornly conservative
of his rights than the sailor, or more ready to assert them ;
and as this has always been found true of his species since
time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the con-
trary, there is no reason to believe that the mariners who
took their liberty in the streets of Wisbuy differed mate-
rially in modes of thought and action from those who
congregate to-day in the great maritime ports of the world.
Jack came ashore, and probably spent his hard-earned
wages and fought the " beach combers" and the "rock
scorpions " and became the prey of the crimps of Wisbuy
and the terror of its police, just as he does now at Gibral-
tar, or Liverpool, or Hong Kong; while the owners and
the masters and the average adjusters and the sea-lawyers
wrangled over questions of jettison and demurrage and
collision with the same fervor that brings them nowadays
into the Admiralty Courts. The consequence was that
two sets of locally-devised laws came into existence, ad-
ministered by the consulate courts or authorities of the
city the one known as the Ordinances of Wisbuy, con-
136 THK INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
trolling all matters pertaining to the harbor, docks and to
vessels in port; and the other, known as the Laws of Wis-
buy, governing rights on the high seas. To these statutes
merchants and sailors submitted by general custom and
consent, 1 and they submit to them still, for they are im-
bedded in modern codes of marine law. Whether the
famous laws of Oleron, supposed to have been framed by
Queen Elinor, who died in 1202, or Richard L, who died
in 1199, preceded or followed the Wisbuy laws, which
they closely resemble, is a mooted point ; but apparently
the latter are the older. 2
It is certain that, early in the I3th century, the Wisbuy
laws were commonly observed in the eastern ports of the
Baltic, which, of course, could not have been the case had
these statutes not come into existence, as some suppose,
until after the rebuilding of the walls of the city in 1288.
Furthermore, recent research has made it plain that the
Wisbuy code was a composite structure built up gradually
over a long period, during which not only additions but
omissions were made; many features, at one time in full
force and regarded as wise and proper, becoming obsolete
or out of harmony with changed customs or more mode-
rate notions of wrongs and remedies. 3 The code as it ap-
pears to-day is extremely brief, 4 and thus bears on its face
the evidence that it is probably merely a residuum, and
by no means inclusive of all the precepts which at various
times formed parts of it.
1 Olans Magnus, cit. sup., says : "The laws for sea affairs and the de-
cisions of all controversies severally, far and wide, as far as the pillars of
Hercules and the utmost Scythian Sea, are fetched from thence, and are
observed ; being given, that all things may be done in a due tranquillity
that may be fit and agreeing to peaceable commerce."
2 Beckmann: Hist, of Inventions, London, 1817, i., 387. Parsons:
Treatise on Maritime Law, Boston, 1859, 10, inclines to the opposite view.
8 The Black Book of the Admiralty, London, 1876. (Monumenta Juri-
dica.) Introduction.
4 Ibid. Also Appendix to Peter's Admiralty Reports.
THE FINNS AND LAPPS. 137
Here then was a great central mart or exchange,
whither came the ships and mariners of all nations, save
only the Saracens ; for the infidel vessels would have
found scant welcome at the hands of the newly-converted
Northmen. Here was a source of sea law observed by all
Christian sea-faring peoples. And here, if anywhere, was
the focal point from which it may be presumed would be
radiated any new item of knowledge, of interest and im-
portance to the maritime world.
Among the ships which came to Wisbuy were those of
the Finns and Lapps ; and among the northern tribes, the
Finns and Lapps differed from all the others in character
and customs. Unlike their neighbors, they belong to that
great Ugric nomad race which includes the Mongolians,
Etrurians and Magyars. Their early history is exceed-
ingly obscure. While the Lapps are commonly regarded
as members of the Finnic branch of the Turanian family,
some ethnologists consider them to be the original inhabi-
tants of the country now known as Finland, and to have
occupied it before the irruption into Europe of the Asiatic
hordes which destroyed the Roman Empire. The Finns,
on this theory, starting from the foot of the Ural Moun-
tains, came to Bulgaria and Hungary, and being driven
thence in the 7th century, made their way to the Baltic
provinces, whence they drove the Lapps to the extreme
north. Other hypotheses deny the close connection thus
predicated between the Finns and Magyars, and place
the migration of the former northward at a far earlier
date, while extending the area of their settlement over a
large part of Sweden and Norway, whence they were ex-
pelled by the Scandinavian Teutons and forced into the
confines of present Finland.
In the I2th century, at the instigation of the Pope, Eric
IX., King of Sweden, undertook to introduce Christianity
among them; a series of crusades followed during the
next two hundred years, with the result of subduing
the Finns, though not of conquering them, and with the
138 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
further consequence of making their peculiar customs and
national life far better known to their northern neighbors. 1
During the Middle Ages the territory about the Baltic
occupied by the Finns, the Ksthonians and the Lapps,
was regarded as the peculiar home and nursery of sor-
cerers, whither people from every land, even from distant
Greece and Spain, resorted for instruction or for special aid.
The Esthonians looked upon the Finns as greater sorcer-
ers than themselves, and the Finns in turn considered the
Lapps their superiors in magic skill. But the old writers
always single out the Finns by name, as the typical wizards.
The mediaeval Finns were a gloomy, earnest people, show-
ing on their faces the marks of their Tartar relation-
ship, and retaining in their families the same distinctive
appellations as the far-distant Chinese. In their wander-
ings from the cradle of the human race in Asia, perhaps,
they brought with them the Runic characters in which
are written the ancient inscriptions found both in the
north of Europe and on the Tartar steppes; but in common
with the other northern nations, their traditions came
down by word of mouth and in the songs of the Skalds
and minstrels. They were the earliest iron workers in
Northern Europe, and the Finnish swords anciently had a
reputation equal to that which the famous blades of Toledo
long afterwards acquired. Their great epic, the Kalevala,
a composite structure of no definite date, shows them also
to have been skilled as ship-builders, and in its descriptions
of battles and forays it is not unlike the Anglo-Saxon
poem of Beowulf, or the Norse Eddas and Sagas; but its
chief characteristic is its wild and gloomy legends of
sorcery and magic.
In all forms of witchcraft the Finns were regarded as
masters. They devised the magic runes and spells which
overcame the enemy while protecting the wearer, the
impenetrable garments, the charmed weapons, and raised
1 Vincent: Norsk, Lapp and Finn. N. Y., 1881. Peschel: The Races
of Man. N. Y., 1876. Sinicox: Primitive Civilization, cit. sup.
FINNISH SORCERY. 139
the ghosts of the drowned. 1 They practiced soothsaying
as a means of profit. Their traffic in charms was chiefly
with the sailor. To him they sold weather, good and bad,
and bags of wind ("as Lapland witches pottled air")
which would waft his ship to the desired haven, or send
that of his enemy to disaster. 2
The Finn country, with its many inlets and sounds, had
an extended sea-coast, so that the early inhabitants be-
came navigators from the beginning of their settlement.
Therein they differed from the Mongols, who, as I have
stated, remained for a long period dwellers inland. If
we may conjecture knowledge of magnetic polarity and
of the guidance of the lodestone, existing in the ancient
people of Central Asia, whence both the Finns and the
Mongols sprang, it is as reasonable to infer persistence of
the same knowledge among the Finns as among the
Chinese; although, as I have also remarked, the unchang-
ing nature of Chinese customs would render the conditions
for its preservation more favorable in the Middle Kingdom
than in the Northern land. In such a country as Finland,
however, the need for the land compass would quickly
disappear; for there long land journeys were both unneces-
1 Olaus Magnus: Hist, de Gent. Sept., Rome, 1555, lib. iii., c. xvi.
See Lea: History of the Inquisition, N. Y., 1888, iii.; Peschel: The Races
of Man, N. Y., 1876.
2 The nautical superstition as to the weather-controlling power of the
Finns is still alive (see Bassett : Phantoms of the Sea, Chicago, 1892).
Dana, in his Two Years before the Mast, tells of the crew ascribing per-
sistent headwinds to the presence of a Finn on board, whom the captain
proceeded to imprison for his refusal to provide good weather. "The
Finn held out for a day and a-half, when he could not stand it any
longer, and did something or other which brought the wind round again,
and they let him up." The " Rooshian Finn " is a frequent character
in the forecastle yarns of the United States navy ; and that he can alter
the wind by sticking his knife into the mast is firmly believed by the old
man-of-war's man. Whether any possible connection exists between the
insertion of the knife for this purpose, and the savage Norse punishment
also involving driving the knife into the mast, noted hereafter as a pen-
alty for tampering with the compass, may interest those curious in in-
vestigating such matters.
140 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
sary and arduous, the sea when open furnishing a far
easier road, while no elaborate buildings or engineering
works called for employment of the needle in establishing
sites or in determining alignments. On the other hand,
adaptation of the guiding needle (assuming it to be known)
to marine use would be not at all unlikely. While, there-
fore, on the one hand, and for ethnological reasons, it may
be possible to assume knowledge of magnetic polarity to
have existed among the Finns and Mongols, and that both
may have availed themselves of it in migrating, the one
people northward and the other eastward; on the other
hand and for geographical reasons, the probabilities point
more strongly to the Finns, seamen and dwellers by the
sea, having discovered the sea use of the magnetic needle
rather than the agricultural, inland-Jiving, sea-dreading
Chinese.
Bringing together now the conclusions which have been
thus far suggested, we have found first, that the circum-
stances attending the appearance of the compass among the
European sailors all indicate a radiation, so to speak, of
intelligence concerning it from some central point or focus :
second, that at about this time the city of Wisbuy, on the
Island of Gottland, in the Baltic sea, was the great gather-
ing-place and mart for all sea-faring men, and that thither
came Goths, Swedes, Russians, Danes, Angles, Scots,
Flemings, Vandals, Saxons, Spaniards and Finns: and
third, that a knowledge of magnetic polarity may be
more reasonably conjectured to have existed among the
Finns rather than among any of the other peoples named,
because of the race affiliation of the Finns and their pecu-
liar skill in sea-sorcery. It may readily be imagined that if
they possessed in the needle or stone a charm which would
guide a ship from haven to haven, even in the narrow
seas, how mysterious such a talisman would seem to the
ever superstitious mariner, and how eagerly he would seek
to obtain it and how quickly the tidings of it would spread
throughout all the fleets of the western world. Nor is
AN ANCIENT FINNISH COMPASS. 141
direct proof of such possession wholly wanting. A single
Finnish compass has been discovered for which the people
claim great antiquity, the card or scale of which is marked
for a latitude where the sunrise and sunset at the summer
and winter solstices differ by sixty degrees: 1 this condition,
curiously enough, being found along parallel 49 20' N.,
which crosses Asia at the region which was the cradle of
primitive civilizations, and from which began the wan-
derings of the great family to which both Finns and Mon-
gols belong. 2
A source from which knowledge of the mariner's com-
pass may have come to Wisbuy, is thus found in its
possible Finnish origin. How the Finns, if they had the
secret, came to part with it whether it was forced from
them by their Swedish masters, or whether they yielded it
up for the benefit of mankind in general, under the exhor-
tations of good St. Henry, the English bishop, who
entered their country in the train of Eric, or whether they
bartered it with other mariners at Wisbuy, until all the
world came to know of it is a matter of surmise with
which we are less concerned than we are with finding cor-
roboration of the conjecture that from the great maritime
exchange in the Baltic came the intelligence which
Neckam first recorded.
The ancient sea laws of Wisbuy as I have said regu-
lated rights and duties on the high sea, and therefore dealt
with nautical crimes and offenses. Of these none is more
heinous than to falsify the compass, for as every one
knows, upon the accuracy of that instrument the safety of
l Nouvelles Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1823, vol. xvii., 414. The
card instead of being divided into quadrants N. S. E. and W. has its four
cardinal points 60 to the east and west of North, and two 60 to the east
and west of South : the first two marking sunrise and sunset at the sum-
mer solstice, and the last two the same at the winter solstice.
3 This region coincides closely with that in which Bailly conceived a
prehistoric people of high civilization to have arisen and from which it
migrated. (Lettres sur 1'Origine des Sciences. Paris, 1777.) See also
Ency. Brit., 7th ed.
142 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the ship, and of all the lives she carries, directly depends.
Even a slight error in its indication may lead the vessel
far out of her course or into fatal perils. That this must
have been perceived by the first sailors who used it, is
altogether probable; indeed, we can easily imagine their
terror and apprehension, when they found themselves out
of sight of land and the familiar Pole star obscured by
clouds, relying solely upon the pointing of the little
needle, quivering in its bowl of water, to show them
the way. Wreckers and pirates in mediaeval times were
common, and when the sea-villains learned how implicit
the reliance was upon the compass, and how by slightly
falsifying it they might bring a richly-laden craft upon
the rocks and so into their toils, opportunities for this
mode of plying their trade quickly revealed themselves.
Obviously, it was much easier to conspire with the crew,
or to send one of their own stripe on board in the guise of
an honest seaman, to tamper with the needle, and so bring
the ship to wreck in some previously-determined region,
than to seek to capture her in the open fight for which all
vessels then sailed prepared. Therefore, as by common
consent, all sea-faring men regarded falsification of the
compass as an offense, worthy of the severest punishment.
Tampering with the compass, moreover, in those days
was supposed to be very easy, and no doubt many an un-
fortunate sailor lost his life under the charge of so doing
when in fact he was innocent. The lodestone (with
which the needle was rubbed) was then supposed to be
affected by influences which are really destitute of the
slightest effect upon it. Among the superstitions relating
to it none, for example, was more common than the be-
lief that its attractive power could be destroyed or weak-
ened by the touch, or even the odor, of onions or of garlic.
As Neckam notes, the proximity of the diamond was
supposed to have a like effect; but diamonds were not
ordinarily in the possession of mariners, while the odorous
vegetables were, and so much was their effect feared that
THE GARLIC MYTH. 143
Baptista Porta J expressly ridicules the delusion prevailing
even in his time which caused mariners, when in charge
of the lodestone, to avoid eating onions or garlic, which
not only may "deprive the stone of its virtue, but, by
weakening it, prevent them from perceiving -their correct
course." So potent was this garlic myth that it was re-
peated steadily for fifteen hundred years. "I cannot
think," observes one philosopher of the lyth century, 2
"that the ancient sages would write so confidently of that
which they had no experience of, being a thing so obvious
and easy to try: therefore I suppose they had a stronger
kind of Garlick than with us." It began with Pliny, and
came down by way of Solinus, Ptolemy, Plutarch, Al-
bertus Magnus, Matthiolus, Ruetis, Langius, Marbodaeus,
and the Arabian physicians and philosophers. True,
Pietro of Abano first contradicted it before 1316 and
Cardan 3 followed in 1550; nevertheless, the vitality of the
notion* not only survived these attacks, but attained such
vigor that when Philip Melanchthon, the great theologian
of the Reformation, undertook to write a book on Phy-
sics, 5 in 1575, this same delusion is the only phenomenon
concerning the magnet which he mentions; and he in-
troduces it as an illustration of an accidental effect. It
got its quietus in 1646 at the hands of that genial and
witty iconoclast, Sir Thomas Browne, 6 who says "for an
iron wire heated red hot and quenched in the juice of the
1 Magia Naturalia, 1589, Lib. vii., c. 48.
2 Ross : Arcana, 192. 3 De Subtilitate, lib. vii., 474.
* Numerous theories have been evolved to explain the origin of this
fiction. The most ingenious is that noted by Bertelli in his Memoirs of
Peregrinus (Mem. ii., p. 39). He says that the passage in Pliny's Nat.
History, " Ferrum ad se trahente magnete lapide et alio (theamede)
rtirsus abigente a sese," is given in some codices so that "alio" reads
" allio," thus transforming "other" into "garlic." This hypothesis re-
lieves Pliny of responsibility for the error, and places it upon some un-
known transcriber.
5 Initia Doctrinse Physicse. Wittenberg, 1575, 221.
6 Pseudodoxia Epidemica, ii., iii.
144 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
garlick doth notwithstanding contract a vert Lei ty from the
earth and attracteth trfe southern point of the needle. If
also the tooth of lodestor^e Ipe covered and stuck in garlick,
it will notwithstanding attract: and needles excited and
fixed in garlick until they begin to rust do yet retain their
attractive and polary respects." And Sir Vhomas well
knew whereof he spoke,., for he had tried actual experi-
ments with lodestone and garlic, and wrote down what he
saw: wherein he differed from his learned predecessors
who merely commented, with more or less profundity,
upon one another's speculations.
To return now to the Laws of Wisbuy : From what has
been said concerning the dangers attending the falsifica-
tion of the compass, it may easily be inferred that in any
code prescribing penalties for maritime offences, would
appear a prohibition of the crime, and provision for
punishment of the criminal. If in the old Wisbuy
statutes such a law appears, then the existence and use of
the compass is of course established as of an earlier date
than their compilation. Now, if we may credit Olaus
Magnus, writing before 1555, there was in the ancient
code just such a provision, and he gives it because it is
still in force in his own day. It is as follows:
4 'Whoever, being moved by sedition, shall menace the
master or pilot of a ship with the sword, or shall presiime
to interfere with the nautical gnomon or compass, and,
especially, shall falsify the part of the lodestone upon
which the guidance of all may depend, or shall commit
like abominable crimes in the ship or elsewhere, shall, if
his life be spared, be punished by having the hand which
he most uses fastened, by a dagger or knife thrust through
it, to the mast or principal timber of the ship, to be with-
drawn only by tearing it free."
The savagely cruel character of the penalty tends to
show its antiquity, and affords abundant reason for its
abandonment as people became more civilized. But
beyond this the language used seems to draw a distinction
THE PENALTY FOR FALSIFYING THE COMPASS. 145
between the compass needle and the lodestone ; a dis-
tinction winch, as I have explained, obtained in the
early compass, but which had long since ceased to exist in
the time of Magnus. Observe also that it is the lodestone
of which falsification is especially feared, because it was
supposed that if the stone were wrong, then the needle
rubbed by it would also be wrong. And this accords with
the prevalent idea before mentioned, that the lodestone
power could be annulled, as by garlic. Thus, the Wis-
buy statute was undoubtedly framed under the common
THE PUNISHMENT OF THE FALSIFIER OF THE COMPASS. 1
belief that tjie falsification could be very easily accom-
plished; and this was true, for the perpetrator, for ex-
ample, might rub the needle with the lodestone so as to
reverse its polarity, or so as greatly to diminish its direct-
ive tendency. In whatever way the result was actually
produced there was the garlic or diamond theory which
would suffice to account for it.
The facts which point to the European invention of the
mariner's compass, may now be recapitulated as follows:
1 From Olaus Magnus' History of the Northern Nations, Ed. of 1555.
The old engraving, besides showing the compass-falsifier with the knite
thrust through his hand and into the mast, illustrates the punishments
of "keel-hauling" and throwing the criminal overboard, which were
inflicted for mutiny and treason.
IO
146 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
A description of the instrument appears for the first time
in Neckam's treatise, written toward the end of the i2th
century. The nature of this description is such as to make
it clear that the writer is not referring to something of
his own devising, but, on the contrary, to a contrivance
which has then been known to sailors for some indefinite
period. So many discoveries concerning the magnet are
necessarily involved in it, moreover, as to justify the pre-
sumption that it is the product of evolution and of many
minds. But, neither in the writings of William Appulus,
nor in the Bestiary of Phillippe de Thaun, is there any
evidence of similar knowledge; although it is hardly sup-
posable that de Thaun, especially, would have failed to
mention it somewhere in his long categories, had he pos-
sessed any such information. This places the probable
time of the appearance of the compass in Europe at about
the middle of the I2th century.
After this description of the compass appeared in an
English work, descriptions of it in the literature of other
nations followed so rapidly as leave their true chronologi-
cal sequence in doubt, and under conditions which not
only preclude the idea that the writers got their informa-
tion from Neckam, but also that of the transmission of
such knowledge seriatim from people to people. This
suggests the radiation of the intelligence to the world from
some central focal point. Such a point is found in Wisbuy
on the Island of Gottland, then a great trading place for
sea-faring people. Hither the knowledge may have been
brought by the wonder-working Finns. Finally, the
ancient sea laws of Wisbuy, dating from the time of the
first appearance of the compass before noted, contain a
direct provision against tampering with the instrument,
and impose a terrible penalty for so doing.
We may imagine that the lodestone fell at once into its
proper place in nautical employment. It belonged to the
category of appliances used by the pilots to make their
crude observations. It was not especially exposed to the
THE MEDIEVAL COMPASS. 147
landsman's gaze, being used only at sea, and then as occa-
sion required. Thus it might perhaps escape chronicle,
until some one, like Neckam, intending to write an ency-
clopaedia, instituted an inquisition into things maritime
sufficiently minute to bring the device to light. If
Neckam' s description be re-read in the light of this hypo-
thesis, it seems to be framed on just such broad lines as
would naturally be chosen by any one setting forth, for
the first time, a (to him) new and extraordinary appliance.
He tells simply what the contrivance does, but he is totally
ignorant why it so acts, and of the long series of discov-
eries which separates it from the magnetic knowledge of
Isidore; as ignorant as were the sailors in the English
ships who came into the English harbors, and who prob-
ably told him just what they knew themselves, and no
more
t
CHAPTER VI.
THE thirteenth century found ecclesiastical authority
sovereign in every department of thought. It was an
offence against religion, as well as against reason, to reject
the truth ; and the truth, it was insisted, was in the dogmas
which the Church in its wisdom had arbitrarily defined.
The members of a university, who had developed a spirit
of investigation, found it sternly repressed, with an ad-
monition "to be content with the landmarks of science
already fixed by the fathers, to have due fear of the curse
pronounced against him who removeth his neighbor's
landmark, and not to incur the blame of innovation or pre-
sumption." In vain did the Italians, especially, show an
intrepid desire to pursue the truth, or reveal prophetic
visions of discovery. "Who shall say," asks Ranke,
"whither this tendency w^ould have led? But the Church
marked out a line which they were not to overstep ; woe
to him who ventured to pass it I" 1
The century had not far advanced, however, when the
first faint signs of emancipation of the intellect from theo-
logical fetters began to show themselves, although the
completion of the enlargement was still many a score of
years distant. The work of scholasticism as the "solvent
of theology" became manifest, while scholasticism itself
commenced to pass into mysticism. As the military and
clerical power started upon its decline, so the industrial
and scientific forces of the world began once more an up-
ward course.
The works of Aristotle and the Alexandrians had now
1 Whewell: Hist. Indue. Sciences, ii.; Tennemann: Geschichte der Phil-
osophic, viii.; Ranke: History of the Popes, i.
(148)
WILLIAM THE CLERK. 149
been given new life through the commentaries of the
Greeks and the Arabs, and were being eagerly restudied
by those who had hitherto denounced them as the ravings
of pagans and infidels. The gathering of physical facts
was gradually becoming regarded as an objective proceed-
ing, and philosophy began its movement away from the
subjective methods of theology.
While the philosophers and the theologians were pursu-
ing endless disputations resulting from these changing
conditions, the imaginative spirit of Christendom burst
forth almost unchecked. The new language of the Nor-
mans yielded the new romance, and chivalry and love re-
placed piracy and murder or the dull category of saintly
virtues, as the burden of the poems which the jongleurs
recited, or the songs which the trouveres sang.
Among these new singers was one little known to fame,
but still the most prolific of all. He wrote one of the
Romances of the Round Table, but, like some few others,
his muse favored subjects of a religious and moral char-
acter rather than those of a sprightly or amatory turn.
He called himself William the Clerk, 1 and he was a vassal
of Sire Rauf or Raul, who fought in the wars of Frederick
I. in Italy (1159 to 1177). Robert Wace, the most emi-
nent of the trouveres, vouches for the multiplicity of Wil-
liam the Clerk's writings; but if, as seems to be the case,
they were generally of the stripe of the rhymed natural
history interspersed with moral lessons (Li Bestiare Divins),
which he composed by order of Rauf, whom he eulogizes
in a fulsome manner through thirty verses, we need waste
no regrets over their loss. In fact, William has spared us
that trouble by himself deploring that he ever wrote them.
1 Sur un MS. du Commencement du XlVme Siecle, etc. Bulletin du
Bibliophile. Paris, Sept., 1836. D'Avezac : Anciens Temoignages his-
toriques relatifs a la Boussole. Bull, de la Soc. Geog., 10 Feb., 1858.
Jal : Arche"ologie Navale. Paris, 1840, 208. De la Rue : Essais Hist,
stir les Bardes, les Jongleurs et les Trouveres. Caen, 1834. Wright :
Biog. Brit. London, 1842, vol. ii., 426.
150 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
After he had become a monk he made atonement by in-
forming mankind that
"William, a Norman clerk who verses strung
In flowing numbers of the Romance tongue,
Too oft, alas, indulgent his refrain
In fable foolish and in legend vain
Too oft he sinned and him may God forgive
Who loved the world, and in it loved to live." 1
Among the poetic effusions which their author thus
lamented is one discovered by M. Paul in Paris, a distin-
guished French antiquarian, in a MS. of 1329, which he
attributes unquestionably to William the Clerk. It is en-
titled lyove's Complaint (Complainte d'Amour), and in it
the poet, after comparing his inamorata to the Pole star or
Tramontane, gives the following description of the com-
pass. 2
"Such of Tramontane the guise
Shining blazing in the skies.
Who, to far Venetia's strand
Greece or Acre, Frisian land,
Wandering sees its friendly ray
Pointing out the hidden way.
Knows it faithful guide to be
O'er the bosom of the sea.
Whether storm vext or at rest,
Blow the north wind or the west.
"When before the northern gale
Flies through raging waves, the sail,
That pure beam serene and clear,
Saves the bark from danger near.
When the blackness of the night
Cloud-enshrouded veils its light,
Still it doth a virtue own
Drawing iron to the stone.
Guiding safely those who roam,
To the sweet delights of home.
1 The free translation is the author's. Wright, T.: Biog. Brit, cit. sup.
2 Author's translation. Bulletin du Bibliophile, cit. sup.
WILLIAM THE CLERK. 151
"Who would of his course be sure,
When the clouds the sky obscure,
He an iron needle must
In the cork wood firmly thrust.
Lest the iron virtue lack
Rub it with the lodestone black,
In a cup with flowing brim,
Let the cork on water swim.
When at length the tremor ends,
Note the way the needle tends;
Though its place no eye can see
There the polar star will be."
This is apparently the first attempt to account for the
north and south pointing of the needle, and represents
probably the generally-accepted notion of the time; for we
can hardly imagine the poet as the originator of it. The
reasoning seems to have been that the needle points to the
star because it has been rubbed by the stone. Therefore
it receives a virtue from the stone. Whence does the
stone get its virtue? Clearly from the Pole star, else why
should the needle point to that star in preference to any
other object in the universe say the moon.
This is a long stride ahead in scientific reasoning, in that
it seeks to explain a natural phenomenon by natural
causes, and not by the intervention of supernatural ma-
chinery, or by an appeal to faith, or by the exercise of
dialectic irigenuity. Whether the hypothesis be right or
wrong is therefore of no consequence; it was an effort at
straight rectilinear thought, made at a time when minds
ran around in small circles; and as such it denoted pro-
gress. It was, moreover, encouraging to the intellects
who had begun to feel the influence of the new centrifugal
force, of which they could not understand the meaning,
pulling them out of their little orbits.
While William the Clerk was bewailing the shortcomings
of the world which he had left, the world in turn even the
Church itself was scourging the iniquities of the clergy. 1
a The Lateran Council of 1215. See Lea: History of the Inquisition',
cit. infra.
152 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
"Thy ministers rob here and murder there,
And o'er thy sheep a wolf has shepherd's care,"
sang Walther von der Vogelweide, the Minnesinger of
Germany: and the troubadours in France echo the same
strain in even fiercer invective under the Arabian influence
from across the Pyrenees, couching their denunciations in
the new and flowing rhythms learned from the same source.
Among the troubadours was Guyot de Provins, 1 a min-
strel, who, like the great Minnesinger, wandered from
court to court singing his lays, and who had followed the
Templars in the Crusades. Becoming tired of the world,
or, perhaps, his world tiring of him, he entered the Cis-
tercian novitiate, but abandoned that order in favor of the
Cluniacenses, and then repented his choice and sought to
return to his first association. The result was an increase
in the jealousy between the two orders, and finally a trian-
gular contest in which Guyot stood aloof and poured out
upon both of them the vials of his wrathful sarcasm in gall
and wormwood, none the less biting because of his inti-
mate knowledge of monastic secrets.
The principal satire written by Guyot is entitled
" Bible," as common a name for productions of the sort as
De Natura Rerum was for encyclopaedic treatises. It is
a long poem of some 2,700 lines, written between the years
1203 and 1208, and it brings all sorts and conditions of men
under the lash, beginning with monarchs and ending with
u theologues, priests and physicians."
The second book is devoted to the clergy, and opens
with a criticism of the Pope himself. It might well be
supposed that such startling audacity would have brought
the earthly pilgrimage of the writer to an abrupt conclu-
sion ; but Guyot was speaking only the popular thought,
and other troubadours Pierre Cardinal, 2 for example of
1 Wolfart, J. F.: Des Guiot von Provins bis jetzt bekannten Dichtim-
gen, etc. Halle, 1861.
'Lea H. C.: History of the Inquisition, N. Y., 1887, i., 55.
GUYOT DE PROVINS. 153
far higher rank and consequence than himself, were attack-
ing Innocent with even greater rancor and openness. The
Pope settled most of these scores to his own satisfaction,
during the Albigensian Crusade.
Guyot's onslaught on the papacy is mildness itself com-
pared with his vituperations against the hierarchy gener-
ally, or even as contrasted with the poem of Pierre Cardi-
nal, who openly accused the Pope of betraying his sacred
trust and "vending his pardon briefs from cot to hall."
He merely holds up the Pole star as an example of con-
stancy and rectitude for papal emulation, but, in thus doing,
so closely copies the verses of William the Clerk that
before we know it we are laughing at the grotesque sub-
stitution of the supreme pontiff for the fair unknown of
the subsequently remorseful monk.
Guyot begins by wishing that the Pope resembled the
Pole star, whereby the sailors guide their course, and
which, unlike other stars, is fixed and immovable; which,
of course, is entirely inoffensive, except, as a schoolman
of the time might remark, in so far as it inferentially
suggests that the successor of St. Peter has not that u Pe-
treity " which is the rock of his foundation. Still some
change had to be made in language originally designed to
celebrate the young woman whose brilliancy and attractive
allurements William intended the Pole star to typify.
But Guyot tamely follows the Clerk of Normandy, drag-
ging in identically the same description of the compass,
with the slight addition that in dark weather the needle
can be illuminated. After which he returns to the Pope,
and wishes him to be beautiful and clear like the star; but
as he leaves out the whole of the ingenious theory whereby
William connects the star with the lodestone, the precise
relation of the Pope to the compass is left as obscure as
Darwin's famous linkage of cats and red clover would have
been had the great naturalist never explained it. 1
1 Guyot's poem has been so frequently published during the last cen-
tury that its bibliography is now quite voluminous. A carefully f dited
154 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Although it is representative of the temper and mode of
thought of the times, the Bible of Guyot would scarcely
merit the notice here given it were it not constantly re-
ferred to in modern literature as the earliest known writ-
ing on the compass. It has frequently also been made the
basis for the claim to the original invention of that instru-
ment by the French. Both the treatise of Neckam and
the poem ascribed to William the Clerk are in all prob-
ability of much earlier date, while the signs of the copyist
are certainly more apparent in the imperfect work of the
troubadour than in the logically complete structure of the
trouvere monk.
The theory to which William the Clerk alludes as ex-
plaining the action of the needle soon begins to assume
definite form, and align itself with the general hypothesis
of magnetic virtue laid down by Galen. Thus the two
lines of magnetic discovery, attractive power of the stone
and its directive tendency, hitherto merely linked by
Neckam, now begin to coalesce. u The magnet is found
in India, and draws the iron to it by a certain occult
nature. An iron needle, after it has touched the stone,
always turns to the northern star, which does not move
around the axis of the heavens as do the other stars; whence
it is very necessary to those who navigate the sea," ' writes
Cardinal de Vitry in 1218, thus bringing the statement of
both phenomena side by side in a single paragraph.
Still more suggestive are the lines of Guido Guinicelli,
the first of Italian poets who embodied in verse the subtle-
ties of philosophy, and whose fame Dante has recorded :
text appears in Wol fart's work (cit. sup.), and in Fabliaux et Contes des
Poetes Franois des xi., xii., xiii., xiv. and xvme siecles. Nouv. ed.
Paris, 1808, pp. 327-8. Bertelli, in his Memoria sopra P. Peregrinus, 59,
gives the poem, and a partial bibliography in a foot-note. An English
translation of it appears in Lorimer's Essay on Magnetism. London,
1795-
1 Historiae Hierosolimitanae, cap. 89.
THE MAGNETIC FIELD OF FORCE. 155
"Kindles in noble heart the fire of love
As hidden virtue in the precious stone;
This virtue comes not from the stars above
Till round it the ennobling sun has shone;
But when his powerful blaze
Has drawn forth what is vile, the stars impart
Strange virtue in their rays;
And thus when nature doth create the heart
Noble and pure and high,
Like virtue from the star, love comes from woman's eye. 1
Even more closely knit are the facts in the following
stanza by the same poet, for here the traditional magnetic
mountains once more come to light
In what strange regions 'neath the polar star
May the great hills of massy lodestone rise,
Virtue imparting to the ambient air
To draw the stubborn iron; while afar
From that same stone, the hidden virtue flies
To turn the quivering needle to the Bear,
In splendor blazing in the northern skies. 2
This adds another step to William the Clerk's original
theory. The Pole star communicates its virtue to the
magnetic mountains, and from the magnetic mountains
comes the lodestone wherewith the needle is rubbed. But,
for another reason, this stanza is very curious, in that it
shows an early form of the hypothesis of the field of force
surrounding the lodestone, in which field the power or
strength or virtue of the stone is exerted. Note that the
virtue is imparted "to the ambient air to draw the stub-
born iron." The idea of action at a distance of the
magnet influencing its armature through no material
bond was not so thinkable to the poets and commen-
tators of the twelfth and thirteenth, as it afterwards
became to the natural philosophers of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries. Not long after Guinicelli's poem
1 Longfellow's translation: Poets and Poetry of Europe, 511.
2 Author's translation. Ginguene* : Hist. Litt de 1' Italic, i. 413.
156 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
appeared, Guido delle Colonne ' of Messina expressed the
same thought
" It is a secret of the lodestone,
That to itself the iron 'twill not draw
Unless the mediate air consent ;
Although it hath the nature of a stone,
Yet of its nature stones do not partake
For lack of this same strange capacity."
This idea that the intervening medium takes part in the
phenomenon of magnetic attraction was one which did not
replace, but supplemented the prevailing doctrine that the
stone operated solely by reason of its occult virtue. It
was suggested in the poem of L,ucretius and favored by the
greatest of the Arabian philosophers, Averrhoes, 2 who also
explained the attraction of rubbed amber for chaff by the
same conception. A century later it was adopted by St.
Thomas Aquinas. 3 Certainly a physical hypothesis which
enlisted the concurring advocacy of the most eminent of
Christian and Pagan commentators, and which appeared,
ostensibly at least, to rest upon the principles of Aristotle,
whom the world then regarded as the fountain-head of
philosophy, could have had no stronger support.
The references to the lodestone and to the compass now
begin to multiply rapidly in all classes of literature.
Oautier d'Epinois, 4 in 1245, writes amatory verses compar-
ing the object of his affection, not to the Pole star, as
William the Clerk had done, but to the magnet, and the
whole world to the needle which turns in response to such
transcendent attractions. Matthew Paris, 5 perhaps also
1 Author's translation. Nannucci: Man. della Lett. Florence, 1856,
8 r. Bertelli: Mem. sopra Peregrinus, 35.
'Colliget, V.
8 In Phys., VII., lect. 3. See, also, Albertus Magnus : Phys., lib. VIII.,
tract. 2.
*D'Avezac: Aperus Hist sur la Boussole. Bull. Soc. Geog., 20 Apr.,
1860.
5 McPherson: Annals of Commerce. London, 1805, i.
^&^
ARISTOTELIAN PHILOSOPHY. 157
not without some poetic license, though of a different
kind, tells us that the first papal legate sent to Scotland in
1247 "drew the money out of the Scots to himself as
strongly as the adamant does iron." Hugo de Bercy, 1 in
1248, speaks of the compass as in common use, and notes
a change in its construction, the needle now being sup-
ported by two floats and arranged in a glass cup. The
Norwegians, 2 by the middle of the century, not only had
the instrument in constant employment, but were using it
as an especial reward of merit and as the device of an
order of knighthood.
Meanwhile the influence of the philosophy of Aristotle
had greatly augmented, and his writings were the subjects
of commentaries innumerable. But the world was in-
debted to the Arabs for the Aristotelian text, and it had
come down from copyist to copyist, gathering errors as the
rolling snowball gathers snow on its way; for the tran-
scribers of the East were not the patient and accurate
writers of the monasteries, and they had little compunc-
tion about adding paragraphs here and there drawn from
their own imaginations. But worse even than this, there
also appeared works attributed to Aristotle which are now
generally conceded to be entirely spurious and of purely
Arabic origin. Such, for example, is the Arabic transla-
tion of a Book of Stones, of which, if it ever existed, no
trace remains, nor can any reference to it be found in any
classic author.
The Arabic treatise does not purport to be even a com-
plete translation of the alleged work of Aristotle, but
merely a collection of excerpts. Nevertheless it seems to
have been received with the same respect accorded to the
philosopher's genuine writings, and this despite the fact
that the manuscripts of it must have materially differed
among themselves. In certain of these codices, though
evidently not in all, for the passage is wholly absent in
'Riccioli : Geograph. and Hydrograph., lib. x., cap. 18.
2 Torfaeus: Hist. Norweg., lib. iv., 345.
158 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
that possessed by the great National Library of France, 1
there appeared an account of the magnet which did much
to retard the progress of the science.
It was unearthed by both Albertus Magnus 2 and Vincent
de Beauvais, 3 who refer to it in their works, so that there
is still the further hypothesis that it was originally in-
vented by one of them, and hence not chargeable even to
the Arabs. It sets forth that the point of the magnet
which attracts iron is to the north, and the point which
repels it is to the south; and it asserts that if the iron be
held to the point which respects the north the iron will
turn to the north; which is untrue, for the pole of the
magnet which is directed to the north is the south pole,
and it will induce a north pole in the iron, and that north
pole will turn to the south, and not to the north. But the
substance of what is said, whether right or wrong, is of
much less moment than the historical fact that here prob-
ably began that complex tangle of relations between the
poles of the lodestone, the poles of the needle magnetized
from it by induction, the poles of the heavens, and, later,
the poles of the earth, 4 in which the philosophers of the
1 6th century were even more hopelessly enmeshed than
those of the I3th, and which is not clearly unraveled yet
in our own terminology; for we still persist in calling that
1 MS. Arab., No. 402, St Germ., quoted by Kl-aproth, cit. sup., 52.
2 De Mineralibus, lib. ii., tract iii., c. v.: Opera. Leyden, 1651.
3 Vincent! Bellovacensis: Speculi Naturales, etc., torn, ii., lib. ix., c. 19.
*The modern confusion arises from referring to the magnet needle as
having a north and south polarity. The end which points to the north
magnetic pole of the earth is, of course, south in polarity, although it is
often marked N, and spoken of as the north pole of the needle. French
writers frequently omit the inversion, and designate by north end of the
needle that which in fact points southerly. Maxwell proposed the
terms "positive" or "austral" magnetism to indicate that of the north
end of the magnet, and ''negative" or "boreal" magnetism that of the
south end. So also it has been suggested to speak of the poles alter-
nately as " red " and " blue." It is gradually becoming common to call
the extremity of the needle which turns to the north the "north seek-
ing" or "marked" end.
LODESTONE SUPERSTITIONS. 159
end of the needle which points to the north the north
pole, when, as a matter of fact, its inherent polarity of
course is south.
After this follow a series of falsehoods which we shall
find afterwards cropping up everywhere. We are told that
the magnet attracts lead because it is the softest of metals,
and that the magnetic ardor penetrates and corrodes stones
and tarnishes their brilliancy. That some magnets attract
gold, others silver, and others iron ; and that, if the gold
be in a fine powder and mixed with sand, the magnet will
separate out every particle of the metal.
This last is the first suggestion of the process of mag-
netic separation of metals from other substances mixed
with them. The removal of iron in this way from an ad-
mixture with sand, etc., is elaborately described, as we
shall see, by Porta and others, in the sixteenth century ;
so that the same idea of late years applied to the magnetic
extraction of the same metal from its crushed ores, is of
much antiquity.
Lastly, there is described the "creagus" or "flesh mag-
net," a stone "which, when once attached to the body,
cannot be removed without tearing with it the flesh,
although, in the latter, not a drop of blood will be found. "
This was probably nothing more than pumice, which ad-
heres slightly to the lips or other moist surface of the body;
but, none the less, the delusion lasted well ; for, three cen-
turies later, the wonder books told of "a kind of adamant
which draweth unto it fleshe, and the same so strongly
that it hath power to knit and tie together two mouthes
of contrary persons and drawe the heart of a man out of his
body without offending any part of him."
1 Fenton : Certaine Secrete Wonders of Nature. 1569. The Rev. Henry
N. Hudson, in his excellent edition of Shakespeare, cites this passage in
apparent explanation of Hermia's speech : " You draw me, you hard-
hearted adamant," etc. (Midsummer Night's Dream, Act II, Sc. i).
There will be some, I fancy, who will be unwilling to take the poet in
quite so literal a way, or to accord to him less play of imagination in the
premises than was shown by Gautier d'Epinois.
160 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
In about the year 1250, Bartholomew de Glanvil, or, as
he was commonly termed, Bartholomseus Anglicus, an
English monk of the Minories order, wrote an encyclo-
paedic work, 1 as usual on the lines of that of St. Isidore.
His chapter on the magnet is of no intrinsic importance,
for it is partly copied from the Etymologies and partly-
taken from the same source from which Albertus Magnus
and Vincent de Beauvais drew their information the false
treatise of Aristotle. But Glanvil's work fell into the
hands of the man who was easily first among the philoso-
phers of his time, and whose genius towered over that of
his contemporaries like a mountain peak above mole-hills.
For forty years, Roger Bacon studied science through
the medium of experiment, which extended chiefly over
the fields of alchemy and optics. Meanwhile he found
time to learn Greek, Arabic, Hebrew, Chaldaic, and to
master all that was known of mathematics. In an evil
hour, he jo. I the order of Franciscan monks, and then
found that he had literally thrown himself, body and mind,
into chains. His writings were forbidden. If he at-
tempted to instruct others, punishment awaited him. He
was denied books, and because, despite all the obstacles
cast in his way, it was evident, even to the dull minds of
those who harassed him, that his knowledge of nature was
far beyond that of the world in general, he was accused
of sorcery. When he was not treated like a disobedient
school-boy, he was dealt with as a suspected heretic. 2
At length there came a pope Clement IV. whose lean-
ing toward scientific inquiry caused a desire to know what
Bacon could teach him; so he ordered the monk to disobey
his superiors, hastily and secretly, and to write out his
treatises and send them to Rome. Bacon had already
exhausted his pecuniary resources, for he had expended
some 2000 livres on his experiments; and how was he, a
mendicant friar and penniless, to find the sum necessary
1 Lib. de Proprietatibus.
2 Lewes: Hist, of Philosophy. London, 1867, ii. 77.
ROGER BACON. l6l
to pay the scribes for transcribing his works? Further
than this, how was such a task to be done in the monas-
tery, where he met hostility at every hand? The Pope
sent him no money, nor even dared to interfere in his be-
half with the ruling powers of his order.
Nevertheless, he undertook the task single-handed, and
in eighteen months, by dint of labor which, in the face of
the difficulties encountered, seems almost superhuman, he
had composed and written out and dispatched his Opus
Majus, Opus Minus and Opus Tertium. Almost imme-
diately after receiving these, the pope died. For ten years
thereafter Bacon was allowed to prosecute his studies in
peace. Then, in 1278, in his 64th year, a council of Fran-
ciscans condemned his works, and he was sentenced to
solitary confinement in his cell, and it is generally believed
that he died while thus immured.
Such, in brief, was the career of the first great apostle
of experimental science who, in an age thp 'iole temper
of which was against scientific and philosophical studies,
conceived of the essential connection between all sciences
and their dependence upon the fixed and universal laws of
nature; who brought grammar, philology, geography,
chronology, arithmetic and music into scientific form ;
who laid the foundations of optics ; who discovered the
explosive force of gunpowder, and probably invented the
telescope; and whose " Greater Work " was at once "the
Encyclopaedia and the Novum Organum of the i3th
century."
Through the treatise of Glanvil the attention of Bacon
seems to have been directed to the magnet, which he calls
the u miracle of nature." He says that the iron which is
touched by the lodestone follows the part of the latter
which excites it, and flies from the other part ; and that it
turns to the part of the heavens to which the part of the
magnet wherewith it was rubbed conforms. He says that
it is not the Pole star which influences the magnet, for, if
such were the case, the iron would always be attracted
ii
1 62 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
toward the star. On the contrary, the rubbed portion of
the iron will follow the rubbing part of the magnet in any
direction, backwards or forwards, or to the right or left ;
and if the iron be floated in a vessel of water and the mag-
net placed beneath, the same part of the iron will sub-
merge itself to meet the magnet, while, if the magnet be
placed above, it will rise upward. On the other hand, if
the opposite portion of the magnet be presented, the iron
(rubbed part as before) will always fly from it, u as the
lamb from the wolf." Consequently he concludes that the
magnet is influenced by the four parts of the heavens, and
not by the one part in which the Pole star is located.
If Bacon did not actually discover the law of magnetic
action (like poles mutually repel, unlike poles attract), it is
manifest, from the foregoing, that' he came very close to
doing so. At all events, he brought the condition of gen-
eral knowledge on the subject to a point where the very
next step resulted in discoveries of the highest importance.
Bacon was pre-eminently a teacher, and seems to have
freely communicated his knowledge to others whenever he
was not restrained from doing so. To Brunette Latini,
the celebrated Florentine grammarian and preceptor of
Dante, he not only told what he knew about the magnet,
but repeated his experiments in his presence. Latini, at
that time, was in exile, and visited Oxford, where Bacon
resided, in about the year 1260. He died in 1294. He
describes the compass in his Li Livres dou Tresor, 1 and, in
certain letters written during his sojourn in England, he
tells how Bacon showed him the "ugly and black stone to
which the iron voluntarily joined itself," and the needle
which, when rubbed by the stone, turned to the star and
guided the mariners.
In the Opiis tertium Bacon says that there are but two
perfect mathematicians, Master John of London and
"Master Petrus de Maharn, curia, a Picard." John of
*Li Livres dou Tresor. Paris, 1863, p. 3. Mainly a collection of ex-
cerpts from earlier authors.
MEDIEVAL COSMICAL PHILOSOPHY. 163
London was his own disciple, "nurtured and instructed
for the love of God," and the trusted bearer of his com-
pleted works to Rome in 1267. For John, Bacon predicted
a glorious future "if he live to grow old and goes on as he
has begun." But upon Peter this Picard from Maricourt
he lavishes all his praise, all his enthusiasm. And
Master Peter had well deserved it. From the trenches be-
fore Lucera he had written an epistle, which later came to
be known as the "Letter of Peter Peregrinus" a missive,
little remembered now, often misunderstood, often plagiar-
ized centuries ago, more often misinterpreted, but none the
less a great epoch-making deliverance an imperishable
landmark in the path of physical discovery.
Before entering upon the examination of this work, a
brief reference to some features of the generally accepted
cosmical philosophy of the Middle Ages is here necessary.
That our globe was the centre of the universe, and thus
fixed and immovable, was undisputed. Encompassing it
were supposed to exist ten heavens, successively envelop-
ing one another ; all except the outermost being in con-
stant rotation about their common centre. The highest
or external heaven formed the boundary between creation
and space, and here abode the Deity, forever hearing the
harmony of the spheres which lay below Him, in an endless
hymn of glory and praise. Beneath the Empyrean came
the crystal heaven, or primum mobile, then the heaven of
subtle elements without weight, constituting the fixed
stars, while the successive inner shells were respectively
the heavens of Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus,
Mercury, and, finally, of the Moon ; the Earth and its
atmosphere being sublunary things. All motion of these
heavens was the direct work of angels or intelligences,
and the laws of Nature were merely divine precepts which
they carried into execution.
Ages, however, before these notions were conceived, the
164 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
apparent rotation of the heavens had been observed ; and
not only this, but also that this revolving motion was
seemingly about an axis, the intersection of which with
the celestial vault marked the places of the poles of the
universe. The conception of such poles was of still more
ancient date. The story of Creation, deciphered from the
broken and scattered remains of Assyrian and Babylonian
tablets, recounts how "Maidtik embellished the heavens,
prepared places for the great gods, made the stars, set the
Zodiac * * * and fixed the poles." This carries the idea
of these points back fully to 3,000 B. C. ; but it probably
had its rise very much earlier in prehistoric times. The
Kushite-Semite race, who were the first imperial rulers of
the primeval world, called themselves "sons of the pole,"
and substituted, for the reckoning of time by the Pleiades,
one founded on so purely a physical motion of the heavenly
pole, that they conceived the heavens to move about it
with friction ; a fact which they deemed proved by the ap-
parent movements of the fixed stars. They even believed
the pole to be an ever twirling fire-drill, the heat of which
influenced the stars. The race of Yakotas, the sons of
Jokshan, or Joktan, in Genesis, likewise believed that the
pole in its revolutions produced the burning heat of
summer. 1
This material idea of the poles, of cours*e, has no place
in the mediaeval conception. They were simply the points
about which the concentric heavens revolved, and that one
which was visible to Europeans was marked by the pres-
ence of the Pole star. The progress of electrical knowl-
edge owes much to this mediaeval cosmic philosophy. It
was because of the belief in the rotary heavens that the
great discoveries now to be recounted were made, and, as I
shall show hereafter, it was because of a disbelief that the
earth stood still, that the even greater work which imme-
diately ushered in the present science was undertaken.
1 Davis : Genesis and Semite Tradition, New York, 1894. Hewitt : The
Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, London, 1894.
CHAPTER VII.
THE town of Lucera or Nocera, situated in the province
of Apulia in southern Italy, was founded early in the thir-
teenth century by Frederick II., Emperor of Germany, as a
place of free refuge and dwelling for the Saracens. In 1266,
Charles of Anjou, who had been crowned king of the two
Sicilies by Pope Urban IV., captured the town. Subse-
quently it rebelled and he besieged it a second time. The
defense was obstinate and the town was finally reduced, in
1269, only because of starvation and after a year's siege.
Among the partisans of Charles who were encamped
under the walls of Lucera during this long investment was
the Magister Petrus de Maharne-Curia (or Master Peter de
Maricourt), of whom Roger Bacon speaks in glowing
terms. The surname u de Maricourt" is derived from a
little village in Picardy, whence he came, and is classed
among the territorial designations of the French nobility.
The title u Magister" indicates the academic grade of
"Doctor," showing that the bearer had studied and at-
tained scholastic honors. The eulogiums of Bacon are so
unstinted that there is reason to believe that Peter was
already a man of wide celebrity for his learning and skill.
Bacon 1 calls him "a master of experiment" seeing in full
brilliancy the things which others grope for in darkness,
like bats in the twilight, and says that through experiment
he had become "versed in all natural science, whether
medicinal, or alchemical, or relating to matters celestial or
terrestrial." He is skilled, the monk tells us, in minerals
and metal working in arms, whether military or pertain-
ing to the hunt, in agriculture and geodesy and magic;
Brewer, V.: Fr. Roger! Bacon, Opera. Lond., 1859. P- Tertium, c.
xi., p. 46.
(165)
l66 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and that he pursued learning for its own sake, neglecting
all rewards, although his wisdom was sufficient to have
enabled him to accumulate immense wealth had he so
willed. That his experiments were continued over a con-
siderable period of time is shown by Bacon's statement
that he worked for three years upon burning glasses evi-
dently following in the footsteps of Archimedes. But, of
all his achievements, that which most excites the admira-
tion of the Friar, is his invention of a perpetual motion :
the first recorded contrivance of the kind which came into
the world, and probably the only one which in the end
served a good purpose.
Here again the influence of Archimedes is apparent.
There had always been a tradition that that philosopher
constructed a sphere which reproduced the motions of the
heavenly bodies. Cicero 1 refers to it in a general way,
and Kircher 2 devotes a chapter to speculation on its possi-
ble construction; but probably it was nothing more than
an orrery, showing the supposed relative positions and
movements of the planets, but destitute, of course, of any
automatic mechanism.
The circumstances which led to Master Peter's presence
at the siege of Lucera are not difficult to conjecture. He
probably belonged to one of the semi-military religious
orders which, like the Templars, took an active part in
the Crusades. The name of "Peregrinus" or Pilgrim,
which later writers substitute for the surname u deMari-
court," shows that he had made the pilgrimage to the
Holy Land for this was a common honorary title ac-
corded to persons who had taken part in the efforts to
rescue the Holy Sepulchre; and, as Charles of Anjou, under
whom we now find him serving, had joined the first crusade
1 De Nat. Deorum, ii, 35. Tusc. Disp., i. 25.
2 De Arte Magnetica. Rome, 1654, lib. ii., part iv , p. 245. See also,
Claud. Ep. xxi. In Sphaerum Archim., Sext. Empiric, adv. Math. ix.
15. Lactantius: Div. Inst., ii. 5. Ov.: Fast vi. 277. Smith: Diet, of Gr.
and Rom. Biog. and Myth. i. 2711.
PETER PEREGRINUS. 167
of his brother Louis IX., of France, Peter or Peregrinus
as for the sake of uniformity with the old writers we shall
hereafter term him very probably went to the Orient
in Charles' train. Friar Bacon indicates plainly enough
what his functions were. He was skilled in arms and
magic, and as pretty much all mechanical and physical
knowledge, in those days, over and above what Archi-
medes had taught, was included broadly under the last-
named term, Peregrinus was, in brief, an engineer. He
probably devised engines for throwing stones and fire-balls,
or for breaching walls ; while his knowledge of geodesy
came into play in building fortifications and digging mines.
During this employment, Peregrinus seems to have con-
ceived the idea of converting the sphere of Archimedes
into a self-moving magnetic motor, and then to have gone
a step further and evolved a magnetic perpetual motion on
an entirely different principle. It is a most singular fact
that he reached these delusions through a series of bril-
liant discoveries, in which he not only overthrew most of
the old notions concerning magnetism, but established,
for the first time, the great fundamental laws of the sci-
ence. Yet he cannot well be condemned for thus landing
in an impossibility. No one knew that such a thing as a
self-moving machine was impossible. The force of such a
conception/ especially when attained through the medium
of experimentation which was correct in itself, and upon
an intellect educated perhaps to as high a degree as was
attainable in those days to the appreciation of the magni-
tude of it, may well have been overwhelming. A machine
'moved by the virtue which God had put into the lodestone
and requiring no human aid such was the initial idea
which, running on to other conclusions, must have de-
veloped itself into speculation concerning the stupendous
results which many such machines could accomplish, the
possible accumulation of their powers, and the vast aggre-
gated mights and that was an age when might made
right which should be at the disposal of whoever con-
l68 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
trolled them. And beyond all this, conceive of the
tremendous influence upon this soldier-monk, imbued
with the superstitions of his creed, of the conviction that
he might be the chosen of the Almighty to remove the
curse of Eden, and to relieve man from the earning of his
bread by the sweat of his brow.
He does not say this in the letter which he wrote on the
1 2th day of August, 1269, from the trenches in front
of Lucera. The stake would, no doubt, have claimed him
in short order, had he dared even to breathe a word of such
a doctrine. But no one can read that missive without see-
ing how deeply the writer's soul was stirred within him.
The person to whom he sent it was not a philosopher like
himself, not even a scholar, but a knight, one Sigerus of
Foucaucourt, and his next-door neighbor at home. " Ami-
corum in time" ''nearest of friends" is the form of ad-
dress, and the story is told as if in answer to some question
put by Sigerus concerning the occult virtue of the magnet.
But it all leads up to the machine which its inventor
thought would run forever, and which is described in his
last chapter ; and what precedes is introduction, evidently
intended simply to educate the recipient to a comprehen-
sion of the great result which the writer believed he had
attained. It was the beginning of the arch-delusion in
mechanics which ran for centuries parallel with the arch-
delusion in chemistry, and with consequences very similar.
For, as the search for the philosopher's stone and the
elixir of youth brought to light many of the basic truths
of the one science, so the equally vain quest for the per-
petual motion has resulted in the discovery of many of
the underlying principles of the other.
But let us examine the letter itself. It begins with a
brief table of contents designed to show the orderly plan
on which it is arranged. There are two parts the first
divided into ten chapters and relating to general prin-
ciples ; the second, into three chapters, which set forth
the apparatus in which these principles are embodied.
PETER PEREGRINUS. 169
After stating that he proposes to describe the occult
nature of the lodestone in simple language, Peregrinus
lays down the principles of experimental research. While
he admits the value of general reasoning, he warns the
reader against relying upon speculation and theory alone.
In the abstract, he says, many things appear true and cor-
rect which cannot be done by hands. The student must
exhibit the wonderful effects by his work ; for, by actually
doing things, he can remedy errors which he never can cor-
rect by mathematics. This may seem curious counsel from
the inventor of a perpetual motion, and lead to the query
whether he practiced what he himself preached. The an-
swer is suggested further on, when Peregrinus describes
the first of his self-moving contrivances. If it does not
work, that fact, he says, is to be ascribed to the lack of
mechanical skill in the maker, rather than to inherent
difficulties of the mechanism. This, of course, is one way
of avoiding a troublesome issue ; but it must be remem-
bered that Peregrinus is writing from the seat of war,
where he probably has had no means of obtaining accurate
workmanship. He is sure of the conclusions which he
has deduced from experiment ; and, having tested some
probably rude form of his machine and finding that it re-
fuses to work, he considers this due, not to erroneous
deductions, but to imperfections in the making. Hence
this warning at the outset.
He next tells how to select a good magnet. In color
it must be iron-like slightly bluish and pale. The best
comes from the northern regions, and is used by sailors
who travel between the ports of the northern seas, notably
those of Normandy and Flanders. This preference for the
northern magnet is noteworthy, not only as showing that
the best lodestone existed in the part of Europe where the
compass found its first employment, but also because it
is in direct variance with all the earlier writers who in-
variably give first place to the Indian stone. The heavier
and more compact the magnet, the better, although such
170 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
stones are the most costly. A mode of testing the lode-
stone is now for the first time announced. The best
magnet, we are told, is that which will attract the
greatest weight of iron, and draw it most strongly. In
other words, Peregrinus considers not only the lifting
power of the stone, but the magnetic strength, and appar-
ently recognizes the difference between these effects. It
is difficult to believe that a thirteenth century mind is
evolving these concepts. Not until three hundred years
later did Baptista Porta and Cardan and other philos-
ophers of the time begin to measure the attractive force
by causing the magnet to draw iron suspended on a scale
arm.
All of the foregoing is prefatory to his announcement
of greater discoveries. The ancient notions, as we have
seen, were that the Pole star governed the magnet; then,
that the Pole star influenced the magnetic mountains,
which, in turn, governed the magnet; then, that the mag-
net was controlled, not by the Pole star, but by all parts
of the celestial sphere, and, by their resultant action, the
needle was brought to the north and south position.
Peregrinus takes the next step forward, and reveals the
poles in the lodestone itself. There are two points in the
heavens, he says, of greater note than the rest, "because
the celestial sphere revolves about them as if it were on
pivots, one of which is called the Arctic or north pole,
and the other, the Antarctic or south pole." So in the
stone which he looks upon as an image of the celestial
sphere, u you must understand there are two points, the
one north and the other south."
Bacon knew that different parts of the same magnet
would affect iron (as he supposed) differently, one attract-
ing, the other repelling; but he had no notion that these
parts had any definite position. Peregrinus not only tells
us that they have precise places as precise as the poles
around which the celestial sphere apparently revolves
but now proceeds to explain how they may be found.
FINDING THE MAGNET POLES. 171
The stone is to be made in globular form and polished
in the same way as are crystals and other stones. Thus
it is caused to conform in shape to the celestial sphere.
Now place upon it a needle or elongated piece of iron,
and draw a line in the direction of the length of the
needle, dividing the stone in two. Then put the needle
in another place on the stone, and draw another line in
the same way. This may be repeated with the needle in
other positions. All of the lines thus drawn "will run
together in two points, just as all the meridian circles of
the world rzm together in two opposite poles of the world."
Here was a magnet made in spherical form, the poles
of it recognized and named, and the magnetic meridians
found. More than this, although the lodestone sphere
was regarded as an image of the celestial sphere, a certain
analogy between it and the terrestrial globe was also
plainly seen. Yet, again, more than three centuries were
to intervene before William Gilbert should perceive in
the globular magnet of Peregrinus a miniature earth, or,
in the world itself, only a great magnet a colossal re-
production of the Pilgrim's lodestone ball.
Peregrinus probably first found the poles in the way that
is above described. Then afterwards he remarked that, at
the points so determined, the needle was more strongly
attracted than elsewhere. Consequently, he sees that the
poles can be detected without marking the meridians, by
simply noting the places on the stone where the needle is
most frequently and powerfully drawn. If, however, he
continues, you wish to be precise, break the needle so as
to get a short piece, about two nails in length. Place this
on the supposed polar point. If the needle stands perpen-
dicularly to the surface of the stone, such point is the true
pole ; if not, then move the needle about until the place is
found where it does thus stand erect. If these points are
accurately ascertained and the stone is homogeneous and
well chosen, he adds, u they will be drawn diametrically
opposite one another like the poles of the sphere. n
172 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Here was still another advance. The idea that the
lodestone somehow influenced the space between itself
and the iron had been in existence from the time of
Lucretius. But this in its latest form implied simply that
the intervening air " consented " to the passage of the
magnetic virtue, and thus the lodestone became, as it
were, permitted to draw the iron. But Peregrinus goes
far beyond that or any other earlier theory of the magnetic
influence. He sees for the first time that the lodestone
not only attracts the iron over the intervening space be-
tween them, but compels the iron to take a definite position
in that space. In other words, he perceives that when his
little needles are placed at the poles of the stone they stand
erect, while elsewhere they stand more or less inclined.
That was the first definite recognition of the directive
action of the magnetic field of force: the first revelation of
the direction in which the strains and stresses therein are
exerted, shown by the turning of the little bits of iron in
response thereto, as an anchored boat swings to the tide,
or a weathercock to the wind.
Having found the position of the poles, the next step
is to distinguish one from the other. "Take," says
Peregrinus, "a wooden vessel, round, like a dish or platter,
and put the stone in it so that the two points of the stone
may be equidistant from the edge; then put this in a larger
vessel containing water, so that the stone may float like a
sailor in a boat." There must be plenty of room in the
large vessel, so that the one containing the stone may not
meet the side and so have the free motion impeded. Then
"the stone so placed will turn in its little vessel until the
north pole of the stone will stand in the direction of the
north pole of the heavens, and the south pole in that of the
south pole of the heavens;" and if it be removed from
this position, it will return thereto u by the will of God."
"Since the north and south parts of the heavens are
known, so will they be known in the stone ; because each
part of the stone will turn itself to its corresponding part
THE LAW OF MAGNETIC ATTRACTION. 173
of the heavens." Here the naming of the magnet poles
leads to confusion because Peregrinus gives to each magnet
pole the same name as that of the quarter toward which
the end of the free needle pointed ; an example ever since
followed.
Having thus both located and identified the poles, the
next step was to determine their action upon one another ;
and then fell all of the old theory which began with the
"theamedes," and ended with the supposed power of the
magnet to repel as well as to attract iron. Two stones
he says, are to be prepared, and the poles determined
and marked by cuts. One stone is to be placed in a
cup, and floated as before. The other stone is to be held
in the hand. Then, "if the north part of the stone, which
you hold, be brought to the south part of the stone floating
in the vessel, the floating stone will follow the stone you
hold, as if wishing to adhere to it;" and, if the south part
of the held stone be brought to the north part of the float-
ing stone, the same thing will happen. "Know it therefore
as a law," he says, "that the north part of one stone attracts
the south part of another stone, and the south, the north. ' '
But, if the reverse be done, if the north part of the
stone in the hand, be brought to the north part of the
floating stone, the latter will flee ; and the same will
happen if south be joined to south. Thus was found the
fundamental law that unlike magnetic poles mutually
attract.
Peregrinus does not lay down the further law, that like
magnetic poles repel ; for, singularly enough, he does not
recognize any actual repulsion occurring between these
poles of like name, but assumes that the stone merely
turns itself around so that the law already stated may
come into play that is, so that unlike poles may attract
one another. Finally, he attacks the theory that the iron
is the natural affinity of the magnet, and that the magnet
will attract iron rather than another magnet. Here he
finds further support in the doctrine of similitudes, which,
174 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
as we have seen, was so generally prevalent. The magnet,
he thought, attracted the magnet more powerfully than
the iron because the magnet was like the magnet; and he
uses the same illustration given by Neckam the attrac-
tion of scammony for bile.
The more one reads of this remarkable letter, the more
evident becomes the conflict in the mind of Peregrinus
between the conclusions drawn from experiment, and
those deduced from existing theories and speculations. It
is also curious to note how much further he had extricated
himself from the prevailing atmosphere of delusions and
false conceptions than Neckam had done seventy years
earlier. In Neckam's treatise, the wholly speculative
ideas predominate; in that of Peregrinus, those which rest
purely upon experiments obviously control. Neckam en-
deavors to reconcile the teachings of experiment with the
prevailing theories, evidently through some sort of impres-
sion that he must do so, even if the results of investigation
are out of harmony with those evolved from speculation.
Peregrinus, on the contrary, does just the reverse, and
tries not only to harmonize his experimental conclusions
with one another, but to adapt the existing theories to
them.
Yet, in one instance, he seems to fail completely, and
to allow theory to lead him entirely astray. It has al-
ready been stated that in giving names to the poles of the
magnet, Peregrinus calls that pole " north," which points
to the north when the needle is supported so as to be
freely moved. He says, " You will infer what part of the
iron is attracted to each part of the heavens from knowing
that the part of the iron which has touched the southern
part of the magnet is turned to the northern part of the
sky. The contrary will happen with respect to that end
of the iron which has touched the north part of the stone,
namely, it will direct itself towards the south." It is
difficult to see how he could have made this error in the
face of his experiments; for, as a matter of course, the end
THE NAMING OF THE MAGNET POLES. 175
of the needle which touched the south part of the lode-
stone must have acquired north polarity, and, therefore,
have pointed to the south, which is exactly the reverse of
what he states. True, the doctrine of similitudes would
lead him to infer that the north pole of the magnet would
point to the north pole of the heavens; but why should he
allow that theory to control his ideas in the face of this
particular demonstrated fact, when he has no hesitation
in stating conclusions drawn from other facts in the same
series of experiments, which were directly in the teeth of
that theory ? Two reasons may be given to account for
this. The first is that .the error was not due to Peregrinus,
but to a transposition of terms by some copyist.
The second and stronger reason becomes clear when it
is remembered that the doctrine of similitudes was more
commonly applied with reference to the magnet and
needle than with reference to needle and Pole star. The
end of the needle in the compass was always rubbed by
one and the same end of the magnet, and thereafter it
turned to the north. Therefore it was concluded a priori
that the pole of the magnetizing lodestone must also be
north. Peregrinus undoubtedly, as others had done,
rubbed the north end of his magnet to the needle and
saw the latter point to the north, and thus, as he supposed,
he established the principle, not by theory, but by actual
experiment. And that the prevailing theory harmonized
with the experiment tended, of course, still further to sup-
port the latter.
If he had presented to the supposed north pole of the
needle the south pole of the magnet, he would have seen
repulsion instead of attraction, and possibly have been led
to question his hypothesis; but that is asking altogether
too much of an investigator of the thirteenth century. In
that he experimented on the subject at all connotes im-
portant progress. To suggest that he might have experi-
mented to test the apparently plain conclusions of observa-
tion, is simply to impute to him a capacity for inductive
reasoning far in advance of his ao;e.
176 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The next great discovery which Peregrinus notes is the
possibility of changing the magnetic poles. "If," he
says, "the south part of the iron which has been rubbed
by the north part of the stone be forced to meet the
south part of the stone; or the north part of the iron,
which has been rubbed by the south part of the stone, be
forced to meet the north part of the latter, then the virtue
of the iron will be altered; and if it were north, it will be
made south, and vice versa. And the cause of this is the
last impression acting, confounding, or counteracting and
altering the original virtue" Unless Peregrinus drew
some occult distinction, in his own mind, between the
influence of the heavenly sphere upon the magnet and
upon the needle receiving its virtue therefrom, it is diffi-
cult to perceive why this remarkable revelation of the pos-
sibility of destroying or reversing magnetic polarity did
not suggest to him that such influence must be of a strange
and inconsistent kind if it could be thus neutralized or
inverted. But this again is a nineteenth century criticism.
Peregrinus does see, however, that the poles of the lode-
stone are apparently unstable, in a curious sort of way: and
he announces that the unlike poles of two magnets come
together not only to assimilate, but to unite and make one.
Then, to prove this, he cuts a magnet in two and shows
that each part has two different poles. And yet, when the
parts are brought together to reconstitute the magnet in
its original form, the polarity is the same as before the
cutting, and two of the four poles which the two frag-
ments possessed have seemingly vanished. That is the
first announcement of the persistence of polarity in the
separated parts of a lodestone, and it was a refutation
in advance of the later theory of two magnetic fluids
residing only in opposite ends of the stone. The ex-
periments 1 are stated in some detail, but, as they amount
1 In the printed copy of Peregrinus' letter which the British Museum
possesses, Dr. John Dee, Queen Elizabeth's favorite astrologer, has cov-
ered the pages relating to them with underscorings and diagrams, as if
he regarded that part of the work as the most important of all.
THE SOURCE OF MAGNETIC VIRTUE. 177
merely to transpositions of the pieces of the divided stone,
it is not necessary to trace them minutely here. The
conclusion is that the unlike poles attract because natur-
ally they desire to unite and make one; whereas the like
poles, also because of their nature, have no such desire.
Peregrinus next remarks that some unlearned people
have supposed that the virtue by which the magnet attracts
iron is already existing in the mineral veins in which the
magnet is found; "whence they say that the iron is moved
to the poles of the earth because of the mines of the stone
there existing." But, he declares, the mines of the stone
are found in various places in the earth, and hence the
needle influenced by them should stand irregularly in dif-
ferent positions; which is not the fact. Now, he concludes,
"wherever a man may be he may see with his eyes this
motion of the stone, according to the place of its meridian
circle. But all meridian circles meet at the poles: where-
fore from the poles of the world the poles of the magnet
receive their virttie. ' '
He evidently regards the poles of the earth, and those
of the heavens, as in the same axial line, and attributes no
especial directive faculty to those of the earth. For, he
adds that the needle does not point to the Pole star, which
varies in place, but to the heavenly poles, thus showing
that he knew, possibly by means of astronomical observa-
tions, that the common opinion of his contemporaries, that
the position of the Pole star coincided with that of the
pole of the heavens, was erroneous. 1
The first part of Peregrinus' letter, which I have now
reviewed, ends with the description of his first form of
perpetual motion, and this, as I have already stated, is
apparently based on the Archimedean sphere. He intro-
duces it as a means of showing how all parts of the
1 This opinion, however, was not universal in the Middle Ages, as is
shown by a celestial globe (Cufic- Arabic) in the National Museum at
Naples which dates from 1225, and in which the Pole star is indicated
5>^ distant from the pole.
12
178 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
heavens, and not the poles only, influence the magnet ;
but he is very cautious, and throws the burden of success
or failure upon the maker. Make a globular magnet, he
says, and find the poles. Then affix two pivots, on which
the globe may turn. See that it is equally balanced and
turns easily on the pivots, and try this repeatedly for many
days and at different times in the day. Now place the
stone with its axis in the meridian of the place, and dis-
pose its poles so as to correspond to the elevation or de-
pression of the heavenly poles in the region where you
may be. And then
But Peregrinus here drops his affirmative style and takes
refuge in u ifs."
^If the stone is moved according to the motion of
the heavens, you will delight in having found so wonder-
ful a secret; but if not, impute the failure rather to your
own unskillfulness than to nature."
What he believed would happen he had never tried
the experiment was that the globular magnet, being on
the (then considered) motionless earth, and being in-
fluenced by the heavenly vault revolving about it, would
follow the motion of the sky and so rotate. 1 He thought
it might even serve as a timepiece. But this delusion
nevertheless bears good fruit for, he adds, "in this posi-
tion (i. e., in the magnetic meridian) I believe the virtues
of the stone to be best preserved," which is true.
In order to appreciate the remarkable improvements
which were embodied in the instruments which Peregrinus
now proceeds to describe, it may be recalled that the ex-
isting compass was nothing but a needle supported on a
reed so as to float in a vessel of water. It simply showed,
1 " It was the opinion of Pet. Peregrinus, and there is an example pre-
tended for it in Beltinus (Apiar. g. Progym., 5, pro., u) that a mag-
netical globe or terella being rightly placed upon its poles, would of
itself have a constant rotation like the diurnal motion of the earth ; but
this is commonly exploded, as being against all experience." Wilkins:
Mathematical Magick, London, 1707, 5th ed., Chap. XIII.
PEREGRINUS' COMPASS. 179
during cloudy weather, trie position of the Pole star. It
was not combined with any scale, nor was any means pro-
vided whereby a vessel could be steered on a given course
by the direct aid of the compass itself. In other words,
the compass had no "lubber's point" or fiducial line, and
the angle of the course to a true north and south line was
only guessed at. The nautical astrolabe, however, was
fairly well known, and was used for measuring the alti-
tude of the sun. It was a ring of metal divided into quad-
rants and graduated in degrees. It had cross-pieces, so that
there could be pivoted at its center a bar with sight
notches at opposite ends. The user held the ring in
suspension by his left hand, so that its vertical diameter
would be plumb. Then, with his right hand he manipu-
lated the sight-bar before his eye, glancing first along it at
the horizon line, and then elevating it to the position of
the sun, thus rudely measuring the angle of altitude of the
sun above the horizon. Peregrinus now combined the
nautical astrolabe and the compass, and then, for the first
time, he produced a compass having a graduated scale and
a fiducial line or "lubber's point," which not only could
be steered by, but which could be used for taking the
azimuth of any heavenly body. This was very ingen-
iously done. He makes his magnet in ovoid form and
puts it in a .bowl in symmetrical position. Then, on the
upper circular edge of that bowl he places marks, so that
a diametral line will coincide with a line passing through
the poles of the magnet, which last he has already deter-
mined. Then he marks another line at right angles to
this, and finally divides the four quadrants into ninety
parts each, so that each division is of course one degree of
the circle. Now he places the bowl in a large vessel
(probably glass) of water, in which the bowl floats, and
the magnet, of course, places itself with its poles in the
magnetic meridian. Thus he can recognize all points of
the horizon by the marks which he has put on the edge
of the bowl. Lastly, he rests upon the bowl edge a light
180 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
bar of wood. This has, at each end, an upright pin.
Normally it is placed in the north and south line. Hence,
if he wishes to take the angular bearing of the sun from
the north and south line, he moves this bar until the
shadows of the pins coincide with the longitudinal axis
of the bar; and simply notes the angle between the final
direction of the bar and the north and south line marked
on the edge of his bowl. To do this he has to hold the
bowl steady with one hand, as he describes, and move
the bar around its center with the other. Then, of course,
he has only to read on his scale the angle between the bar
and the north and south line, and he has the solar azi-
muth. In a similar way he can find the direction of the
PEREGRINUS' FLOATING COMPASS. 1
wind, by turning his bar until it is in line with the direc-
tion in which the wind blows. Or, he can find the
azimuth of the moon, or a star, by placing his bar in the
direction of the heavenly body. Of course it is only a
step beyond this, and one that was probably fully known
to him, to place the same bar in a line fore-and-aft the
ship, and then his instrument would show the course of
the vessel.
The evolution of this instrument from the astrolabe and
the old floating compass is obvious ; but Peregrinus is not
contented with it, and now he proceeds further, and, for
1 From Bertelli, cit. sup.
PEREGRINUS' COMPASS. l8l
the first time, produces the pivoted compass. The floating
bowl and the large vessel of water are abolished, and in
place of them there is the ordinary circular compass-box
of to-day. Its edges are marked as those of the bowl were
with the degrees of the circle. It is covered with a
plate of glass. In the centre of the instrument, and
stepped in the glass cover and in the bottom of the box, is
a pivot, through which passes the compass needle, now no
longer an ovoid lodestone, but a true needle of steel or iron.
Then, at right angles to this needle is another needle,
which, curiously enough, he says is to be made of silver or
copper. Pivoted above the glass cover is an azimuth bar,
as before, with sight pins at the ends. Now, he says,
you are to magnetize the needle by means of the lodestone
PEREGRINUS' PIVOTED COMPASS.
in the usual way, so that it will point north and south ;
and then the azimuth bar is to be turned on its centre so
as to be directed toward the sun or heavenly bodies, and in
this way, of course, the azimuth is easily measured. In
fact, the device is the azimuth compass of the present
time. "By means of this instrument, " says Peregrinus,
"you may direct your course towards cities and islands
and all other parts of the world, either on land or at sea,
provided you are acquainted with the longitudes and lati-
tudes of those places." Or, in other words, find the posi-
tion in latitude and longitude of the place whither you
wish to proceed, which is obviously the first thing neces-
sary ; note the direction of that place from the place
1 From Bertelli, cit. sup.
182
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
where you are, and by means of the compass as he de-
scribes it you have simply to follow the course you have
plotted. There would not be any difficulty in steering a
modern ocean steamer by means of Peregrinus's compass,
and in exactly the same way.
After the time of Peregrinus, as we shall see, the com-
pass card was invented, and all of the thirty-two points
of the compass (beginning with north, and thence pass-
PEREGRINUS' COMPASS.
ing in order to north by east, north northeast, northeast
by north, northeast, northeast by east, and so on) were
named.
The presence of the little needle of copper or silver
which Peregrinus thrusts through the pivot at right
angles to the iron needle is a matter of curious interest.
Peregrinus does not say why he uses it, nor what purpose
he expected it to serve. Probably it was intended merely
to indicate the east and west points and made of non-mag-
1 From the Vatican Codex of Peregrinus' Letter. This is apparently
intended as a plain view of the floating compass.
PEREGRINUS' MOTOR. 183
netic metal so as not to interfere with the magnetic needle.
Yet the currents generated in a non-magnetic conductor
moved in a field of force cause it seemingly to meet resist-
ance as if the field contained some retarding medium, so
that a copper bar or disk has been applied to the needle
of a modern galvanometer to utilize this retarding effect
to prevent undue vibration of that needle. The non-mag-
netic needle in Peregrinus' compass may have had the
same effect. Its retarding influence might not be sufficient
to interfere with the impressed force of the earth's magnet-
ism upon the iron needle, and yet enough to check the
vibrations of the latter due to inertia ; so that Peregrinus
may thus have unwittingly stumbled upon a phenomenon
the discovery of which belongs to recent years.
The last chapter of this famous letter relates to the
supposed perpetual motion for the understanding of which,
by his friend Sigerus, all of these discoveries have been
made and described. We have no contemporary record
of any earlier attempt to construct a self-moving ma-
chine, although Peregrinus in the very beginning says that
others have vainly tried to make them. The description
which he presents of his own conception is incomprehen-
sible : and in this respect it is the prototype and exemplar
of all the subsequent so-called elucidations of the myster-
ious and power-generating "motors" which have been
devised since his day. It had a ring of silver, which he
rendered light by perforating it in various places. This
he supported in some way so that it would rotate on its
center. In the ring he arranged a series of iron teeth, the
sides of which were at different inclinations, something
after the fashion of the teeth of a ratchet wheel. The
magnet was placed at the extremity of a radial arm dip-
posed within the ring, with its end close to the teeth.
The magnet was fixed. The description of the operation
is unintelligible, but presumably Peregrinus expected that
the magnet would draw the prominent portion of each
tooth to itself, and then the momentum of the wheel would
184 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
carry the tooth beyond the magnet, and then the magnet
would attract the protruding portion of the next succes-
sive tooth, which he probably imagined would be brought
nearer to it than would the rapidly-retreating face of the
tooth which had just passed. He states that the tooth
came alternately to the north and the south portion of the
magnet, and there was alternately attracted and repelled ;
but the pictures of the machine which appear in the vari-
ous old manuscript copies of the letter do not accord with
this explanation. He also adds a small ball, which falls
from one tooth to the other as the wheel rotates; and possi-
bly he supposed that the movement of this ball would add
something to the momentum of the wheel. Of course the
contrivance never could have worked. But then, paper
inventions often have that failing, and a large and goodly
company of imitators, walking in Peregrinus' footsteps,
are even now constantly finding this out. The law which
asserts that two and two make four, and no more, at all
times, and in all places, and that it is not given to man to
create anything whatever, has never been suspended in
favor of any mechanism, no matter how expensive or in-
genious, not even when it meets the approval of persons
of superior consequence, financial and otherwise, in the
community. Not having fully realized this fact ourselves
at the end of the nineteenth century, we may perhaps look
with some lenience upon the similar misapprehension of
Peregrinus six hundred years ago.
Let me now recapitulate the foregoing remarkable
achievements. Peregrinus discovered and differentiated
the poles of the magnet. He revealed the law that unlike
magnetic poles mutually attract. He showed how to
detect the magnetic poles and demonstrated that in even-
part or fragment of a divided magnet the two poles persist.
He proved that not only is the iron needle attracted by
the lodestone, but that it will assume definite inclined or
angular positions when brought into proximity thereto.
Thus he, for the first time, disclosed the state of strain
PEREGRINUS 1 DISCOVERIES. 185
and stress existing in the medium surrounding the mag-
net, which, acting upon the light needle, compelled it to
set itself in the direction of lines of force proceeding from
the stone. Thus he first exhibited the condition of the
magnetic field. He saw, though dimly, that the directive
quality of the freely-suspended lodestone depended, not
alone upon some inherent virtue of the stone, but upon an
external influence acting upon it an influence which he
regarded as emanating from the celestial sphere. He found
the position of the poles on a globular magnet, and recog-
nized the magnetic meridians upon its surface. He first
perceived the correct way of measuring magnetic strength.
He discovered the mutability of the magnetic poles, and
that the poles of a weaker magnet could be reversed or
obliterated by the inductive action upon them of a stronger
magnet.
He invented the first mariner's compass which could be
constantly used to steer by as we steer by it now, instead
of being employed merely to indicate the diiection of the
Pole star ; the first compass having a fiducial or "lubber's"
point and a graduated scale : the first compass capable of
being used to measure azimuth or bearing : the first com-
pass having a pivoted needle the prototype of all electri-
cal measuring instruments in which such an indicator is
employed : and, if he did not actually recognize the re-
tarding effect of a magnetic field upon a non-magnetic body
(such as silver or copper), and combine such non-magnetic
metal with the needle of his instrument in order to dampen
or check its natural vibrations and so to bring it quickly
to rest at its indication, he at least perceived that the mag-
netic field had 110 directive force upon such a body, and
that therefore it could be employed as an additional index
under the control of the magnetized needle. Finally,
he first suggested the conversion of magnetic (electric)
energy into mechanical energy in an organized machine
and to do useful work ; and thus he proposed the first
magnetic (electric) motor.
1 86 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
That even such remarkable discoveries as these should
have remained unknown or have been forgotten for so
long a period is easily accounted for by the intellectual
condition of the times. Education was restricted to the
few, and mainly to members of the religious orders, who,
knowing little or nothing concerning maritime matters,
would be unlikely to appreciate improvements in the
compass or experiments upon it. The contents of the
learned treatises of the time are not to be regarded as
common knowledge, for manuscripts were costly and rare,
and the masses of the people could not read them in the
vernacular, much less in L,atin. Frequently all that was
known relative to a certain subject was confined to one
author or group of authors, or to some one town or region.
This sort of isolation constantly occurred in scientific
matters not taught in the universities. Intercommuni-
cation by letter was difficult, instruction in the schools was
mainly by lecture, and the universal reverence for Aristotle
caused all novelties which were not accounted for by his
teachings to be slightingly considered if not ignored.
Undoubtedly, also, Sigerus regarded Peregrinus' informa-
tion as a secret confided to his care, and thus general
knowledge of it might have been delayed indefinitely.
And, finally, when it came to light, people who tested
the perpetual motion apparatus and found it a delusion
naturally would discredit all other statements.
Of the later history of this extraordinary man nothing
is known: not even the lavish encomiums of Roger Bacon
availed to save him from oblivion, for such was the fate
of Bacon himself. 1 The few manuscript copies which had
been made of the famous Letter lay buried in the monas-
teries for nearly three hundred years.
1 The Opus Mr jus was not published until 1733, nor the Opus Minus
and Opus Tertium until 1859, and not a single doctor of the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries mentions Bacon either for blame or praise.
Charles, E.: Roger Bacon, sa vie, etc. Paris, 1861, p. 31.
FLAVIO GIOJA. 187
There are two well known features of the modern com-
pass which Peregrinus' instrument lacks; and these are of
importance. The needle passes through a vertical pivot
shaft, so that the pivot and needle turn together, while
the modern compass needle rotates on a fixed point ; and,
besides the scale marked in degrees around the circle, the
modern instrument has also the so-called card on which
appears a species of star of 32 points, each having its
appropriate name, as N. E., N. N. E., S. W., W. S. W.,
and so on. Almost the first piece of nautical learning
acquired by the young sailor is the learning of the names
of these points of the compass in their order, or, as it
is commonly termed, "boxing the compass." The older
seamen of to-day still steer by the same points; but the
modern fashion is to go back to the idea of Peregrinus
and to lay a course from north so many degrees east, for
example, instead of designating it by the arbitrary name
of the point toward which the vessel is steered. The star
itself has been known for centuries as the Rose of the
Winds, and it is likewise inscribed on very old charts to
show the direction of the various points. The earliest
maps on which it has been found are Genoese, and date
from 1318, and hence it has been supposed that both the
star and the pivoted needle were invented by Mediter-
ranean rather than by northern mariners, at some period
between the time of Peregrinus' letter and the above-
named year.
The suggestion that any part of the compass is of Italian
origin recalls at once the man whom the world, for scores
of years, believed to be the inventor of the entire instru-
ment, and whom many modern encyclopaedists, and Italian
writers generally, still delight as such to honor. Flavio
Gioja, 1 or Giri, or Gira (for the name is in doubt), lived
*See Nuova Enciclopsedia Italiana. Boccardi, Turin, 1880. The most
elaborate arguments in favor of Gioja's claims are given by G. Grimaldi
in Memorie dell' Acad. Etrusc. di Cortona. See also Brechmann : Hist.
Pandectarum Amalphi, Diss. i, No. 22. Inter Scriptores Rerum Neapo-
l88 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
at Pasitano near Amalfi at the beginning of the fourteenth
century. His fame rests on the line of Anthony of
Bologna, who lived later in the same century:
Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphis.
(Amalfi first gave to seamen the use of the magnet.)
Of GiojVs life nothing definite appears to be known,
and even the line quoted above does not ascribe to him
the invention of the compass, but only its introduction.
Flavius Blondus speaks merely of the "rumor" of the
Amalfitans being "entitled to the credit of the magnet
by the assistance of which navigators are directed to the
North Pole." 1 But, long before Gioja's day, the Italian
vessels from Venice, Genoa and other ports had been
transporting Crusaders by thousands to the Holy Land,
and making trips with a regularity which, since the com-
pass was fully known, leaves little doubt that they de-
pended upon that instrument to some extent; although the
pilots of that time, after the fashion of their ancestors,
kept close to shore. Peregrinus, as we have seen, had fully
pointed out that vessels could be steered from one place to
another by means of his pivoted needle when the latitude
and longitude of the objective point was known ; but that
description, it must be remembered, was buried in a private
letter. Gioja seems to have re-discovered this and hence
to have taught the adventurous sailors of the Mediterranean
that the compass could be used, not only to find the Pole
star, but directly to steer by. In so doing he earned a
title to fame but little inferior to that which he would
have merited had he been the original inventor of the
apparatus. It was probably Gioja also who first added to
the instrument the compass card or Rose of the Winds,
of which the Etruscans, ages before, had designed the pat-
tern one doubtless repeated over and over again in their
litarum, Napoli, 1735, p. 935. Also McPherson : Annals of Commerce,
Lond., 1805, Vol. I., 365.
'Italia Illustrata. Basle, 1559, 420, g.
THE ROSE OF THE WINDS. 189
ornaments, and bearing a resemblance to the Rose of the
Winds, which, as I have already pointed out, seems too
close in detail to make denial of some relationship between
the two designs altogether reasonable. The invention of
the needle turning on a fixed pivot seems to follow that
of the card as a matter of course ; for, by that means, the
needle could be brought much nearer to the surface of the
card below it than if it were on the long pivot shaft which
Peregrinus employed to bring it near to the graduated
edge of the bowl which was above it.
I have already stated that the first authentic descrip-
tion of the Chinese marine compass is of later date than
the appearance of the instrument in Northern Europe.
It is found in a work 1 known to have been written in 1297
under the reign of the Mongol Emperor Timour Khan,
and is therefore after the letter of Peregrinus. In this
the sailing directions for ships are indicated by the rhumbs
or diagonal lines of the compass card.
It is undoubtedly true that, at this time, the Chinese
were making voyages of great extent and duration. That
famous traveler, Marco Polo, (whom Gilbert, 2 and other
writers on the magnet in the ijth and i8th centuries,
erroneously insist first brought the knowledge of the com-
pass from China to Europe) describes a great expedition
from the Pei-ho river, which occupied three months in
making the journey to Java, and afterwards wandered for
eighteen months in Indian seas before reaching u the place
of their destination in the territory of King Arghun."
Polo also records the enterprises of Kubla Khan against
Madagascar.
1 Chrestomathie Chinoise. Paris, 1833, p. 21.
2 De Magnate, 1600, p. 4. There is not a word in Polo's narrative
which describes the compass, and no evidence that he imparted other-
wise any information on the subject. Furthermore his travels occurred
between 1271 and 1295, and hence had not begun in 1260, the date when
Gilbert says he learned of the compass from the Chinese. Gilbert also
speaks of Polo as Paulus Venetus, which is an error, the latter being the
name commonly given, not to Polo (Messer Million), but t'o Fra Paolo
vSarpi.
190 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
But just what sort of compass the Chinese then had, even
so strong an advocate in their behalf as Klaproth fails to
discover. He quotes from a work of the i6th century a
description of the floating compass in common use before
the time of Peregrinus, and goes to Dr. Barrow for the
details of their pivoted needle compass; so that, while we
may infer that, with characteristic conservatism, they may
have passed down these instruments unaltered from some
far distant period, there is still that fatal absence of direct
proof which renders all early Chinese invention open to
more or less suspicion. That the deviation of the needle
from the astronomical meridian or, in other words, its
variation was well known to the Chinese long before that
phenomenon had been remarked in Europe is sufficiently
well established; and therefore I shall not devote space to
the long discussions based on the assumption of its
European invention which fill the treatises. A spurious
addition to a Leyden codex of Peregrinus' letter, in which
the variation is mentioned, has led many writers to credit
Peregrinus with its discovery. But he knew nothing of
it, and if, as Bertelli concludes, the variation in Europe
was in fact zero at his time, there was nothing to direct
his attention to it. The first practical knowledge among
European people of the fact that the needle is not strictly
true to the earth's geographic pole belongs to a later period
than that now under review.
During the following century little was added to the
magnetic discoveries of Peregrinus, nor was the compass
as he and Gioja left it materially improved. The mention
of the magnet and of the needle became more frequent,
philosophers, poets, and theologians dealing with the sub-
ject with the same catholicity as in the past, and finding
in it an unfailing source of supply for simile and meta-
phor.
Raymond Lully, 1 metaphysician and monk, entangles
*De Contemplatione. Capmany : Memories Historias Sobre la Mar-
ina. Madrid, 1792, I, 73.
THE COMPASS CARD. 191
the purely physical facts of magnetic attraction with his
occult teachings, and does this at so early a date (1297)
that books have been written to advocate his right to the
credit for Peregrinus' achievements. Dante in the Para-
diso 1 speaks of
' ' a voice
That made me seem like needle to the star
In turning to its whereabouts,"
which, if recording no discovery, at least led to the first
mention of the pivoted compass card itself carrying the
needle; which is the form now used, wherever recourse is
not had to the still older notion of the floating magnet.
Da Buti, 2 the commentator on the great Florentine, writ-
ing in 1380, tells us that "the navigators have a compass
in the middle of which is pivoted a wheel of light paper
which turns on its pivot, and that on this wheel the needle
is fixed and the star (Rose of the Winds) painted."
In the north, Barbour, writing in 1375, says that in 1306,
King Robert, of Scotland, in crossing from Arran to Car-
rick, steered by a fire on the shore; for he u na nedill had
na stone;" and the adoption of the Mediterranean compass
seems to have been long delayed, for not until 1391 does
Chaucer 3 mention the substitution of the horizon circle
divided into thirty-two points in place of twenty-four.
NOTE. The text which I have followed in the foregoing epitome of
Peregrinus' researches is the one which Bertelli Barnabita has prepared
from a careful collation of all of the existing manuscripts of the letter.
(Sopra Pietro Peregrine di Maricourt e la sua Epistola de Magnete.
P. D. Timoteo Bertelli Barnabita, Mem. Prima. Rome, 1868. Sulla
Epistola di Pietro Peregrino de Maricourt e Sopra Alcuni Trovati, etc.
Mem. Seconda : Bull, di Bib. e di Storia delle Scienze. Math, e Fisiche.
Vol. I., Jan., Mar. and April, 1868.)
The first printed edition edited by Gasser (Petri Peregrini Maricurtensis
de Magnete, seu rota perpetui motus libellus. * * Per Achillem P.
1 Canto XII., v. 28.
2 Da Buti, Francesco: Comment. Sopra la Div. Commedia. Pisa, 1862.
3 Treatise on the Astrolabe. Ed. Skeat. Early Eng. Hist. Soc. Lon-
don, 1872.
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Gasserum, L. nunc primum promulgatus. Augsburgi in Suevis,) ap-
peared iu 1558, at which time manuscript copies of the letter were
regarded as very rare. At the present time, several codices are known
to exist there being two in the Vatican, and six in the Bodleian
Library of different dates, besides others elsewhere. In 1562 the material
portion of the work was stolen by John Taisnier (Opusculum Perp. Mem.
Diguiss De Natura Magnetis et ejus effectibus. * * Authore Joanne
Taisuierio Haunonio, etc. Coloniae, 1562), and published as his own in a
treatise on the Nature of the Magnet and its Effects. The only English
version of Peregrinus' letter is a translation of Taisnier's work by one
Richard Eden, which seems to have been originally printed without
date, and then reprinted m 1579 by Richard Jugge, London.
The perpetual motion of Peregrinus was also copied by a writer of the
1 6th century Antonio De Fantis, of Treviso and to him the invention
cf the apparatus is most commonly ascribed by authors subsequent to
Jerome Cardan. The rotary magnetic sphere of Peregrinus was also
plagiarized by Cornelius van Drebbel, who, in his letter to James I., of
England, his protector, solemnly avers his ability to construct the ap-
paratus so that it will automatically operate. Cardan: De Varietale
Rerum, 1553 lib. 9, c. 48; Vuecher: Les Secrets et Merveilles de Nature.
Lyon, 1596, 912. Cornelii Drebbeli Belgae Epistola ad Sapient. Bret.
Monarchi. Jacobum, De Perp. Mobiles Inventione. Hamburg, 1628, p.
66. The possibility of Peregrinus' apparatus is doubted by Gilbert (De
Magnete, 1600, lib. vi., c. iv.), and denied altogether by Galileo. (Opera,
Florence, 1842, 443-9.)
In the beginning of the present century a mythical person was in-
vented, one Peter Adsiger, and to him a few facts, which some one had
exhumed from the old manuscripts or the Augsburg edition of the Let-
ter, were duly credited ; so that, for a long time, the names of Peter
Peregrinus and Peter Adsiger were found in the text-books and histories,
and so appear even up to to-day. But the name " Adsiger " was simply
a translator's blunder, and is a part of the Latin dedication of the letter
which Peter writes to Sigerus (Ad Sigerum). On such small errors as
this, fame too often depends.
Some question has been raised as to whether certain of Peregrinus'
discoveries were not earlier made by Dr. Jean de St. Amand, who was a
celebrated physician and a canon of the cathedral church of Tournay.
He lived "after the year 1261," but just when is not known. He seems
to have been merely a copyist who restates Peregrinus' conclusions in
an obscure way.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE revival of literature throughout Europe was every-
where manifest as the I4th century drew to its end. Gi-
otto, Dante, Petrarch, Boccacio, Chaucer, Froissart, Wicliffe
such were the men whose great works both mark this
period and serve as indices of the directions which the
newly-aroused intellectual forces were taking. Yet the
rise of positive science was none the less steadily continu-
ing; before it the dogmas of authority, and especially those
of Aristotle, were as steadily weakening. Meanwhile the
commercial rivalry between Venice and Genoa, the great
centers of Mediterranean trade, had brought the spirit of
maritime adventure to the highest pitch. In the war be-
tween the republics, Genoa had been worsted ; and the
Venetians, by advantageous treaties with the oriental
rulers, had established trading stations in the East, which
gave them advantages unattainable to their competitors.
The narrative of Marco Polo of the prodigious wealth of
the far distant India, had inflamed the cupidity of his
countrymen. . However much the fathers of the church
might assert the flatness of the earth, the sailors of Genoa
and of Amalfi knew to the contrary, for they had learned
that the ship which vanished beneath the brink of the
horizon was neither sunk nor lost, and that, in all the
seas wherein they had adventured, the quivering needle
was a safe guide. So began, in Italy, the desire to sail,
under the safeguard of the compass to the westward, and
thus to reach the golden realm of Cathay.
In 1450, the invention of printing from movable types
was made, and with this means of communicating and in-
fluencing opinion, the extension of knowledge was vast
and sudden. Books fell four-fifths in price. The fruits of
'3 (193)
194 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the new education and of the rapid spread of intelligence
soon began to appear.
At this time the Italian trade, principally Venetian,
came overland from India by way of the Persian Gulf to
the Caspian and Mediterranean, and through the Red Sea
to Egypt. The transhipments were many, the delays seri-
ous and the expense of carriage enormous; yet the Italian
merchants were the most opulent in the world. The ad-
venturers of Spain and Portugal looked upon their com-
merce with envy, and hungered for its profits. Meanwhile
the knowledge of the compass had reached the Spanish and
Portuguese mariners, and the latter, from their Atlantic
ports, had begun to make, by its aid, voyages upon the
Western Ocean longer than ever before. Their audacity,
however, was checked by their superstition. They be-
lieved in a region of fire about the equator, in a weedy and
entangling sea far to the West, and in the certain destruc-
tion of vessels that doubled Cape Bojador; currents bewild-
ered them, and the trade-winds suggested only gales always
blowing them away from home. Yet, if these men could
be got to steer around the African cape, as the Egyptians
had done ages before, it was certain that a water-way to
India would thus be opened, and the nation to which they
belonged might well hope to wrest from the proud Vene-
tians the commercial supremacy which made all Europe
their tributary/ So thought Prince Henry of Portugal, son
of John the First Henry the Navigator and, thereupon,
he set to work to educate the sailors. He founded a naval
college, got together the cosmographers and the mariners
and the artificers skilled in instrument making, and having
corrected the charts, and improved the astrolabes and the
compasses the last more especially he provided the
money and equipment for great voyages. Ultimately,
under this stimulus, the Portuguese doubled Cape Bojador,
penetrated to the tropics and found there no deadly heats,
explored the African coast to Cape de Verde, and sailed
to the Azores, passed with impunity through the weedy
CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 195
terrors of the Sargasso Sea, and learned to lay their courses
homeward despite the trade-winds and the currents.
Such was the first great work of the magnet. Henry
died in 1473, with the object of his ambition the opening
of the water-route to India unfulfilled. Yet all Europe
knew of his achievements, and the Italians better than all
others, for their commercial existence was at stake. In
Genoa, the interest was extreme, for she saw the oppor-
tunity, through her mariners, not only of surpassing the
hardy Portuguese, but of avenging the crushing humilia-
tion which she had received at the hands of Venice. But,
in the long and wordy discussions which ensued among her
learned men, in their wanderings amid the labyrinths of
what Aristotle said, or Cosmos Indicopleustes asserted, or
Augustine and Lactantius thought, the golden hour passed
by, and from the little .harbor of Palos, in Spain, and not
from the great port of Geneva la Superba, sailed the ships
which carried forth the visionary son of the wool-comber
and brought back the Admiral of the Indies.
Columbus, as is well known, went to Lisbon in 1470,
where he supported himself by chart-making in the inter-
vals of voyages to the Guinea coast. He was well aware
of the advances in navigation which Prince Henry's mar-
iners had made, and, in fact, had married the daughter of
one of the ablest of the Portuguese sailors. From the
Imago Mundi of Cardinal Pedro d'Aliaco, written in 1410
and published in 1490, he culled the opinions of Aristotle,
Strabo and Seneca, on the possibility of reaching India
by sailing to the westward. D'Aliaco's scientific knowl-
edge came chiefly from the Etymologies of St. Isidore, but
the particular part of his work which, as the annotations
in Columbus' own hand on the copy now in Seville show,
seemingly most influenced the discoverer, was plagiarized
from the Opus Majus of Roger Bacon. 1
1 Major, R. H., F. S. A.: Select Letters of Columbus. Hakluyt Soc.,
London, 1870. Introduct., p. xlvii. Humboldt: Ex. Critique. Vol. i.,
pp. 64, 70.
196 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The knowledge which Columbus had of the compass
and of the magnet, therefore, rested on both practical and
theoretical grounds. Of the compass, his early voyages
had taught him even more than the ordinary use. In a
letter to Ferdinand and Isabella, dated 1495, he describes
how, having been sent by King Rene to Tunis to capture
a galley, he found, on arriving at the island of San Pedro,
in Sardinia, so powerful a force arrayed to meet him that
his crew became alarmed and insisted on returning to
Marseilles for reinforcements, u upon which," he con-
tinues, "being unable to force their inclination, I yielded
to their wish, and, having first changed the points of the
compass, spread all sail, for it was evening, and at day-
break we were within the Cape of Carthagina, while all
believed, for a certainty, they were going to Marseilles." 1
This is of a piece with his alteration of the reckoning
of the ship's progress during his first voyage to the New
World. It not only shows his familiarity with the com-
pass, but incidentally furnishes an instance of that very
tampering with the instrument against which the severe
provision already noted in the Laws of Wisbuy was di-
rected.
If Columbus was not familiar with Roger Bacon's work,
he at least had learned, somehow, of the theory of the
magnet, in which both Bacon and Peregrinus believed ;
namely, that the magnet was not controlled by the North
star, but by all points of the heavens ; for, in the history
written by his son, he is expressly credited with this idea.
The figure of the great Admiral is one of especial inter-
est in this research, because of the remarkable magnetic
discoveries which he made. As this subject appears to
have been confused by certain of his biographers, seme
detailed consideration of it is necessary.
A geographical meridian of the earth passes, as we
know, through any given point of observation and the
earth's geographical poles. The compass needle may
1 Major: Select Letters, cit. sup., p. xxxvi.
COLUMBUS' DISCOVERY OF VARIATION. 197
stand longitudinally in the direction of this meridian. It
then points to the geographical north pole, and is said to
have no variation. But if the north-pointing end lies to
the east or west of the meridian, then it is said to have
east or west variation. This it is absolutely necessary to
allow for in steering a ship, or in running a line in survey-
ing land, or in laying out a railway. The variation is not
the same at all points on the earth, nor is it constant at
any one point. Therefore, there is a variation of the varia-
tion, which is secular in that it occurs over very long
periods, besides being annual and even diurnal. Besides
these changes there are irregular variations or perturba-
tions, due to disturbances in the earth's magnetic field,
which need not here be considered.
As I have already stated, the Chinese knew, certainly as
early as the nth century and probably before, that the
needle did not point to the true north and south, an<3 they
constructed their land compasses to allow for the angle of
discrepancy. But there appears to be no record showing
that any European ever recognized the variation of the
needle as a cosmical phenomenon before Columbus did
so on his memorable voyage. 1
Now, briefly, what happened to Columbus was this. On
his first voyage to America, on the evening of September
1 True, much has been written (See Libri: Hist, des Sci. Math, en Italic.
Paris, 1830, vol. ii., 71. Formaleoni: Saggio Sulla Nautica Antica del
Veneziaui. Venice, 1783, 51-2. Humboldt: Cosmos, v. Irving: Life of
Columbus) concerning an old chart made in 1436 by Andrea Blanco, and
now in the Library of St. Mark in Venice, upon which appears a figure
supposed to represent the points of the compass with a correction for
variation. This, however, Bertelli (Sulla Epistola di P. Peregrine.
Rome, 1868, niem. iii., 77.), has investigated and finds no suggestion of
variation present the correction simply being that necessary to apply to
the courses of a ship sailing on rhumbs of the compass (as N. E., N. W.)
to keep clear of the loxodromic curve, or endless spiral due to the cur-
vature angle between the earth and the meridian, which would never
lead to any determined point. I shall not take space here to repeat Ber-
telli's demonstration of this error; while the other anticipations upon
which he comments are merely inferences which he easily disproves.
198 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
13, 1492, the needle varied to the northwest half a point,
and at dawn nearly half a point further. From this he
states that he knew that it was not adjusted to the Pole star,
but to some other fixed and invisible point, the variation
of which no one had, up to that time, observed, and hence,
on the third day, having sailed about one hundred leagues
further, he wondered because he observed the needle come
back to the star. On September lyth the pilots, having
measured the sun's amplitude, 1 found the needles were a
whole point in error; and then the seamen were greatly
terrified, for they believed that their trusted guide had
failed them. This is the time when Columbus is said to
have invented the fiction of the movement of the Pole
star in order to quiet their apprehensions, the personal
narrative in Martin's collection stating u the Admiral dis-
covered the cause, and ordered them to take the amplitude
the next morning, when they found that the needles were
true. The cause was that the star moved from its place,
while the needle remained stationary." 2
As Peregrinus had pointed out this movement of the
Pole star more than two hundred years before, and Prince
Henry's College had probably sifted all theories of the
compass, including the notion that the needle pointed to
the pole of the heavens and not to the Pole star, it is
probable that Columbus simply stated a fact as he under-
stood it, and in that respect invented nothing. Of course,
to the ignorant seamen, any reasonable explanation would
1 The sun's true amplitude is the number of degrees that the sun rises
or sets to the northward or southward of the east or west points of the
horizon. As the sun has no variation, by means of such an observation
the variation between the true north and the magnetic north as indicated
by the compass can be determined.
a Hist. del S. D. Fernando Colombo * * * dei fatti del 1'Ammiraglio D.
C. Colombo, suo padre, etc. Venice, 1621, cap. xvii.
Martin: Coleccion de los Viajes y Descubrimientos que hiceron por
mar los Espanoles desde fines del Siglo XV. Madrid, 1825.
Kettel, S.: Personal Narrative of the First Voyage of Columbus to
America. Boston, 1827.
COLUMBUS' DISCOVERY OF VARIATION. 199
have sufficed. Columbus also believed that the lodestone
was influenced by the different parts of the heavens, so that
if the needle were touched with one part of the stone it
would point east, with another west, and so on; and in fact
he says that those who rub the needles cover the stone
with a cloth so that the north part only is exposed, and
the needle being touched with this possesses the virtue of
turning to the north. 1
Whatever interpretation Columbus may have given to
the phenomenon in order to quiet the fears of his men, or
whatever his own ideas may have been as to the cause of
it, there is certainly no disputing the fact that he did then
fully observe and recognize the variation of the compass.
Moreover, he saw the needle vary at other times on other
voyages, and the net result of his observation is given in
his letter to the King and Queen on his third voyage, in
his own words, as follows:
"When I sailed from Spain to the West Indies I found
that as soon as I had passed 100 leagues west of the
Azores, there was a very great change in the sky and the
stars, in the temperature of the air and in the water of the
sea: and I remarked that from North to South in travers-
ing these hundred leagues from the said islands, the needle
of the compass, which hitherto had turned toward the
northeast, tivrned a full quarter of the wind to the north-
west, and this took place from the time when we reached
that line." 2
He even drew a deduction from his observations which
is curious, and characteristic of both the man and the
time :
U I have come," he says, u to the conclusion that the
earth is not round, but of the form of a pear, or of a ball
with a protrusion being highest and nearest the sky
situated under the equinoctial line. ... In confirmation
del Almirante, C. 66. Munoz.: Hist. N. Mundo, lib., vi., g 32.
Also authorities before cited.
Major: Select Letters, cit. sup.
200 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of my opinion, I revert to the arguments which I have de-
tailed respecting the line which passes from north to south
one hundred leagues west of the Azores; for, in sailing
thence, westward, the ships went on rising smoothly
towards the sky, and then the weather was felt to be
milder, on account of which mildness the needle shifted
one point of the compass ; the further we went the more
the needle moved to the northwest, this elevation produc-
ing the variation of the circle which the North star de-
scribed with its satellites."
The denial of credit to Columbus for the actual discov-
ery of variation depends chiefly upon the supposed indica-
tions of the 1436 chart of Andrea Blanco or Bianco (see
note, page 197) and in a general way upon inferences that
earlier navigators may have observed the same behavior
of the needle.
Humboldt 1 states that three places in the Atlantic line
of no variation for September I3th, 1492, May 21, 1496,
and August i6th, 1498, can be certainly determined, and
that the line at that time ran from northeast to southwest,
touching the South American coast a little east of Cape
Cordova. That distinguished scientist, however, summed
up the achievement of Columbus in the words : u The re-
discoverer of the New World found a line of no variation
3 west of the meridian of the Island of Flores, one of the
Azores," 2 and elsewhere explicitly says that he has no
right to the title of discoverer of the variation itself. But
then, Humboldt, who as the foregoing quotation shows,
was equally averse to according to Columbus the greater
honors which the world's opinion now freely bestows upon
him, appears to have based his conclusion upon the show-
. Critique de 1'Hist. de la Ge"og., vol. iii., p 44-48. Cosmos,
i., 169-197; v., 49-60.
2 He also says (Cosmos, v. 54) that Columbus "had the great merit of
determining astronomically the position of a line of no variation 2 l / 2
east of the Island of Corvo in the Azores on the I3th of September,
1492."
COLUMBUS' DISCOVERY OF VARIATION. 201
ing of the Blanco chart, which modern research has since
proved to have been misinterpreted. The fact that a sim-
ilar dictum to that of Humboldt is advanced by Washing-
ton Irving in his fascinating life of the Admiral has done
much to place the matter apparently beyond dispute ; but
an impartial study of the history of the rise and progress
of magnetic knowledge up to the time of Columbus, and
of the condition of it during his life, and a recognition of
the fact that much important data underlying such history
has been made known since both Humboldt and Irving
wrote, indicate the need for a revision of their verdict.
Little weight can be given to the argument that the first
freely suspended magnetic needle certainly showed varia-
tion, as did all later ones when influenced by the earth's
field, and that therefore the phenomenon was always open
to observation. Unfortunately many a physical effect has
thus presented itself for ages to the perception of man-
kind nay, forced itself under the very eyes of the keen-
est investigators without gaining recognition, or adding
in the slightest to the world's stock of knowledge, until
suddenly hailed as a great discovery. Moreover there
were cogent reasons why, even if navigators had noted an
aberration of the needle, they would have been likely to
ascribe it to other causes than the true one, and so have
failed to recognize the real variation at all. .
Thus, in May, 1496, when the Genoese and the Flem-
ish compasses on the ships of Columbus were found to
disagree, one varying to the northwest and the other in-
dicating the star, Columbus himself concludes the reason
to be the difference in the magnets with which the needles
were rubbed. In such rudely constructed instruments as
then existed, it was equally possible to have assigned the
errors to difference in shape of the needles, or weakness
of magnetization, while it is not at all unlikely that both
their form and treatment resulted in the production of con-
sequent poles, which imported into them still further error.
There was much better reason, therefore, for the European
202 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
pilots before Columbus to have regarded any deviation of
the needle as due to faulty construction or faulty magneti-
zation, than to have assumed that it varied because of some
external influence.
Because Columbus laid most stress upon his observation
of the variation of the variation and of a line of no varia-
tion, is no more reason for disputing his right to be known
as the discoverer of the variation itself, than is his notion
that he had visited a part of India one for denying him
his title as the discoverer of the New World. Mankind
has long since decided that the forgotten voyages of the
9th century Icelanders detract nothing from his renown :
equally immaterial is the hidden knowledge of the Chi-
nese. The planets moved in accordance with definite law
before the eyes of millions before Newton or Kepler lived;
but the originality of the conceptions of these men is un-
impaired. Moving planets and moving compass needles
merely produced images on retinas : it was inconsequent
whether of men or of sea-gulls. But to discover meant the
establishment of connection between retina and a think-
ing, intelligent brain, and the application of the result of
thought to the world's benefit. That is what Newton and
Kepler did and Columbus did likewise. He was the first
discoverer of the New World who made his discovery
known to the Old World. He was the first discoverer of
the variation of the compass needle who made that fact
known to the rest of mankind. And the true discoverer
is not only he who has eyes to see and ears to hear, but
he who has a tongue and uses it to tell to others what his
keener senses have told to him.
The variation of the compass needle having been dis-
covered, the importance of it was soon perceived by the
sailors, for such a vagary of the needle would lead ships
far astray if not known and allowed for in laying the
course. But the philosophers, who cared little about nau-
THE MAGNETIC ROCKS. 203
tical matters, and knew less, were more interested in
speculating upon it and evolving new causes. Despite the
light shed upon the problems of navigation by Prince
Henry and his wise men, the myth of the magnetic rocks
still survived among sailors the world over. With the
discovery of variation, this assumed new vigor. Here was
an explanation of the aberration of the needle ready at
hand, and it was promptly and universally adopted. When
the chart of the New Continent was added to the Edition
of 1508 of Ptolemy's geography, the magnetic rocks, hav-
ing traversed the Indian Ocean and the Mediterranean, at
last came to final anchorage north of Greenland, which
was depicted as the eastern part of Asia, and the earth
was given a magnetic pole in the shape of an insular
mountain. 1
The idea of a magnetic pole of the earth governing the
compass, to which Peregrinus alludes but dismisses be-
cause of the wide distribution of mines of magnetic ore,
had never been forgotten. Cecco d'Ascoli, satirist and
astrologer, fifty years later expressly affirmed in his bitter
poem, 1'Acerba 2 a most heterogeneous gathering of learn-
ing of all sorts, and hence appropriately termed "the
Heap" that both poles of the earth were magnetic and
exercised attraction, and perhaps he would have gone
further and found out the magnetic character of our globe,
and made who knows what other discoveries, if he had
not fallen foul of the Inquisition, which burned both him
and his books. 3 Between 1324 and 1508, however, great
intellectual changes had taken place. Where people
before assigned physical phenomena to causes entirely
evolved from their inner consciousness, and hence with-
out any foundation at all, they now explained them by
physical facts wrongly selected; which, on the whole, was
in the direction of progress.
1 Humholdt: Cosmos. Lond. 1872, vol. v., 56.
2 Poeti del Primo Secolo della lingua Ital. Florence, 1816.
8 Lea: Hist, of Inquisition, vol. iii., 444.
204 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Ill 1546, Jerome Fracastorio 1 questioned the existence
of the polar mountains, and says that Bishop Oviedo, hav-
ing made diligent inquiry "about that part of Sannatia
now called Moscovia," could find no such elevations.
Olaus Magnus, 2 who lived in the North, however, not
only affirms the existence of the mountains, but directly
avers that the "compass follows them in direction." He
also finds an island near the Arctic circle where the
needle becomes demagnetized.
If the magnetic mountains of the North governed the
needle, the variation was still to be accounted for. That,
however, presented little difficulty. The mountains, it
was explained, were not at the north pole, but at a dis-
tance from it. "The needle does not point to the true
North," remarks Francesco Maurolycus 3 in 1567, "but by
nature to a certain island which Olaus Magnus calls the
magnetic island." Martin CortezMiad evolved this and
more twenty years before, for he had not only to account
for variation, but for secular variation the needle, in his
time, not pointing to the rocks, as located in the 1508
edition of Ptolemy. But mountains which had already
traveled from Cochin China were abundantly movable, so
Cortez merely shifted them sufficiently to the south to
meet the changed conditions a course evidently approved
by Livio Sanuto, who did the same thing years afterward.
Meanwhile the world began to speculate as to what sort
of a place this magnetic pole el calamitico might be,
and what would happen to those who went there. Thus
the sailors, urged by love of adventure and curiosity, be-
gan those journeys to the far north of which the end is
not yet, and thus the quest of the north pole has its rise
in the desire to attain the great island of lodestone to
1 De Sympathia ; Opera, Venice, 1555, 103.
2 Hist, de Gent. Sept. Rome, 1555, lib., ii., c. xxxvi.
3 Op. Mathematica. Venice, 1575.
4 Breve Compendia- de la Sphera: The Arts of Navigation, trans, by R.
Eden. London, 1561.
PORTUGUESE VOYAGES. 205
which, it was supposed three hundred years ago, all the
compass needles turned themselves. 1
The discovery of the line of no variation by Columbus
(which was substantially a part of his discovery of the var-
iation itself) became at once of great political moment
Immediately upon his return to Spain, in March, 1493, the
King and Queen despatched an embassy to Pope Alexander
VI., with a prayer for the securing to them of their rights in
the newly-discovered lands. Martin V. had already given to
Portugal all the territory which her mariners might dis-
cover between Cape Bojador and the Bast Indies. Alex-
ander now made over to Spain all lands west and south of
a line drawn from the Arctic to the Antartic Pole, one
hundred leagues west of the Azores ; or in other words, all
of the world yet to be discovered was partitioned between
these two nations with the line of no variation to separate
their respective possessions.
The Portuguese lost little time in cultivating their hem-
isphere. The great dream of Henry the Navigator re-
mained still unrealized, although the three years' voyage
of the sailors of the Egyptian Pharaoh, centuries before,
showed that the doubling of the Cape of Good Hope was
not impossible. Bartholomew Diaz had confirmed this in
1486, by reaching the cape with a couple of fifty-ton pin-
naces. The India, which Columbus had not found by
sailing westward might still be open to discovery through
an eastward voyage. The Jewish physicians said so.
John of Portugal, who had seen the prize of the New
World slip through his grasp, burned to retrieve his error.
Again the compass led on a great adventure, and in 1498
the ships of Vasco da Gama, having sailed around the
African continent, came to anchor on the Malabar coast.
The maritime supremacy of the Italians was now van-
ishing, and the rivalry lay between the nations of the
Iberian peninsula. It was not long before it dawned on
them that the earth, being globular, an imaginary line on
1 Humboldt, cit. sup.
206 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
only one side of it would not divide it into hemispheres,
and that serious dispute might easily arise as to the owner-
ship of territory at the antipodes, depending upon whether
ships sailed thereto in an easterly or westerly direction.
The Portuguese had found the Molucca or Spice Islands by
traveling constantly eastward, and had established a fine
trade with them in cloves and nutmegs. Upon this trade
the Spaniards looked with longing eyes, so that, when
Ferdinand Magellan suggested that it might be entirely
practicable to go to the same place by sailing constantly
westward, his persuasions found a ready and favorable re-
ception. For, obviously, although the islands had been
reached by traveling constantly to the eastward of the line
of no variation, and hence claimed by the Portuguese, if
they could be attained by traveling constantly to the west-
ward of the same line, the claim of the Spaniards to them,
under the provisions of Pope Alexander's bull, would be
just as good. Such was the inception of the magnificent
voyage of the good ship San Vittoria in 1520-22, from the
port of Seville to the port of Seville. Her intrepid com-
mander died before the task was completed, but through
his indomitable perseverance and faith, the world was cir-
cumnavigated.
Thus the first practical application of electricity to
human use for of electricity it must be remembered
magnetism is but one form had resulted in the greatest
of human achievements. And the consequences who
shall measure even the most immediate of them? The
whole commercial condition of civilization profoundly
changed ; new political questions engendered, to precipi-
tate new conflicts amid the clashing interests of the
nations ; new interminglings of races ; new issues of re-
ligion in its relation to the heathen ; old theological
tenets, so far as they depended on assumed flatness of the
earth, overthrown, and the Scriptural interpretation of
physical phenomena discredited ; the unsettlement and
moving of great bodies of people ; a new thirst for ad-
THE MAGNETIC FIELD OF FORCE. 207
venture and a new spirit of enterprise ; new distribution
of wealth; new thought: in a word, the world, which
had halted for a dozen centuries, now moved onward, not
doubtingly and feebly as the invalid regaining health,
but with the might and majesty of its new and irresisti-
ble energy.
Granted that it took great acts to do this, and that
nothing less than the discovery of the new continent,
the opening of the water-way to India and the circum-
navigation of the globe would have sufficed ; beyond them
all, making them all possible, lay the slender bit of mag-
netized iron, quivering on its pivot yet always looking to
the far north.
Of the three methods of finding the magnetic poles which
Peregrinus describes, two, it will be remembered, are based
upon the position assumed by the needle or short bit of iron
when placed upon the surface of the spherical magnet. In
one instance, we are told to draw several lines upon the
globe corresponding in longitudinal direction to the needle,
the latter being placed at different points and permitted
freely to direct itself. These lines are found to be merid-
ians, and the poles of the stone are at their intersection.
In another* method, the needle is moved about on the
sphere, until a point is observed where it becomes in-
clined and stands perpendicular.
Plainly, both of these methods reveal, as I have already
suggested, not a force drawing the iron to the stone, nor
yet anything happening in either stone or iron, but a pe-
culiar condition in the space immediately around the stone,
by reason of which the needle is moved both in a hori-
zontal and in a vertical plane, into a determinate position.
The circumstances here are in all respects remarkable.
The compass needle was then supposed to point to the
Pole star under the influence of virtue from that star ; or,
as Peregrinus believed, under the effect of virtue from all
208 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
parts of the heavens. But the bit of iron which Pere-
grinus placed on his globe was not a compass needle, nor
did it point to the Pole star ; nor does he attach to it any
theory of control by anything celestial or terrestrial, other
than the lodestone itself. It turned to the pole of the
round stone, and not only did that, but adjusted itself
with such accuracy that its very action was the best means
of rinding the pole.
How the discoverer reasoned over this, we can only
conjecture. The bit of iron being already in contact
with the stone, he must certainly have remarked that
here was a force which did not act to draw the metal to
the magnet, but simply to turn it into a new position in a
horizontal plane, and that, one always pointing to the
pole.
This, however, was not all. In Peregnnus' third
method the needle is turned, tilted, in a vertical plane.
If nothing but attraction were involved, it ought simply
to be drawn to the stone in any position, sidewise or end-
wise. But here it is turned endwise and then inclined
until perpendicular. Here then was another force acting
to make one end of the needle move downward and so to
point to the pole beneath.
Of course the needle or bit of iron which Peregrinus
used was itself a magnet ; or became one immediately by
induction from the lodestone globe.
Now what had he shown? First, the existence of the
field of force around the stone, in which he had seen the
needle deflect both laterally and vertically in order to point
directly at the pole second, he had marked out lines of
force and determined their direction and that they ended
in the poles for these were the meridians which he traced
on his globe : and he had also seen that they existed at
considerable distances from the pole for, in order to dis-
cover the place where his needle would stand perpendicu-
lar he must have moved it to other places where it was
simply more or less inclined.
THE DIP OF THE COMPASS NEEDLE. 2OQ
Thus Peregrinus revealed the presence of the magnetic
field a discovery which lies at the very foundation of all
electrical development. We may look upon him as be-
ginning a cycle which ended five hundred and fifty years
later, when Oersted saw his needle turn and place itself
anew in the field of force surrounding, not a lodestone,
but a wire through which an electrical current was passing.
In the middle of the sixteenth century this seed which
Peregrinus planted reached the end of its long period of
germination. Or, perhaps, there had come into the world
people capable of reading more from the pages of his man-
uscript, than was there in words. At all events, by direct
inspiration from his writing came the discovery of the dip
or inclination of the compass needle, and the still more
definite recognition of a magnetic field of force. How this
happened I have now to tell.
In March, 1544, Dr. George Hartmann, a native of Eck-
holtsheim, and a mathematician and astromoner of emi-
nence, wrote to Duke Albert of Prussia an account of
magnetic discoveries made during the preceding year,
which he had already explained to King Ferdinand of
Bohemia. He says :
"In the second place I find also this in the magnet:
that not only does it decline from the north, and turn to
the east for nine degrees more or less as I have said, but it
also shows a downward inclination which may be demon-
strated as follows: Take a compass needle about the length
of a finger and place it on a point in a position exactly
horizontal (or on the water-level) so that neither end in-
clines to the earth and both sides are in exact equilibrium.
Now, if I rub either end of the needle once with a magnet,
the needle does not stand any longer balanced, but inclines
downwardly about nine degrees more or less. I have not
been able to demonstrate to his Majesty the cause of this
phenomenon." This was the first announcement, after
'4
2IO THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Peregrinus, of the dip or inclination 1 of the magnetic
needle.
In that same letter, Hartmann describes the precise
mode of identifying the north and south poles of a mag-
net, by placing it in a wooden bowl, floating on water,
which Peregrinus gives; and revealing the source of his
information beyond peradventure, he says
"I have received an old parchment book of the time of
the wars of the Contadini, in which I have found men-
tioned the force of a magnet, and the mode of constructing
by means of a magnet, an instrument which moves auto-
matically in equal form, time and manner as does the
heavens : so that, as the sky, every 24 hours, makes its
revolution around the terrestrial circle, so also this instru-
ment in the same period completes its revolution. I have
not been able to believe it."
It is easy to identify, from the foregoing, the first of
Peregrinus* perpetual motions, and to recognize in the
" parchment book" a manuscript of Peregrinus' letter;
for no printed edition of it had at that time appeared.
The error which Hartmann makes as to the extent of the
dip, is easily accounted for by the fact that his needle was
arranged on a vertical, instead of a horizontal pivot ; and
hence was impeded in inclining. 2
'The term "Variation" expresses the action of the earth's magnetic
force in a horizontal plane, but that force has another action upon a
freely suspended needle. Only along the line of the magnetic equator
(which varies but little from the earth's true equator), does the needle lie
in a horizontal plane; proceeding northward, the north pole of the needle
is drawn downward at an increasing angle called the "dip" or "inclina-
tion," until it reaches a value of 90 at the magnetic pole; but proceeding
southward the north end of the needle is tilted upward. In some modern
compasses sliding weights on the frame which carries the needle are used
to counteract this inclining tendency.
'See Bertelli : Memoria Sopra P. Peregrinus, p. in, quoting from
Hartmann's letter. Dove : Repertorium der Physik, Berlin, 1838, Band
ii. Also, Volpicelli : Intorno alle prime scoperte della propriety che
appartengono al magnete, Atti dell. Accad. Pontif. de' Nuovi Lincei,
Vol. XXX., 8 March, 1866.
ROBERT NORMAN. 211
Four years after Hartmann's letter was written, one
Fortunius Affaitatus, a native of Cremona, addressed a
treatise to Pope Paul III in which it has been supposed
there is some allusion to the dip. The theory of Affaitatus
is interesting in that it opposes the older notion of sym-
pathy between pole and needle, and substitutes a sort of
inertia inherent to matter and to the magnet in particular,
whereby it follows the movement wherever possible of the
heavenly sphere. And, as this has the greatest velocity
at the equator, and the least at the poles, so the magnet,
not being able to find any point of rest, lowers itself at the
equator toward the pole; a merely fanciful speculation
which obviously has nothing to do with the inclination of
the needle, which is under consideration. 1
The man who gave to the world the first correct knowl-
edge and who is most commonly credited with the dis-
covery of the dip is Robert Norman, an instrument maker
of Bristol, England, who, in 1576, announced his achieve-
ment in a little treatise called the "Newe Attractive." 2
The conditions are those which we shall find repeated
many times in this history a possibly independent in-
ventor, realizing the full importance of his accomplish-
ment, anticipated, in point of time, by others who, if they
perceived the extent of their discovery, left no record to
that effect. Peregrinus undoubtedly discovered the incli-
nation of the needle to a globular magnet, but not to the
earth. Hartmann discovered the inclination of the needle
to the earth, but says himself that he cannot understand
it, and besides never sees the full extent of the angle of
dip. It is not unreasonable to believe that Norman got
nothing from Hartmann, for a private letter to a Prussian
Duke was not at all likely to come under his notice. But
whether, with Hartmann, he drank from the same spring
1 Affaitatus: Theolog. Phys. et Astron. Considerationes, Venice, 1659.
See, also, D'Avezac : Apercus Hist Sur la Boussole. Bull, de la Soc.
Ge"og., 1860. Bertelli: Memoria sopra Peregrine, 115.
2 London, 1581. Reprinted, 1720.
212 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
is open to question. Both the printed edition of Pere-
grinus' letter, and Taisnier's pirated copy thereof, were
extant and available to him; and in both are pictures,
which the earlier manuscripts of the Letter did not have.
Norman's little pamphlet is of especial interest in that
it is one of the earliest English books on the magnet, and
contains the first poem in the language on the same sub-
ject. If Norman was simply an artificer, his skill as a
writer is noteworthy; for his preface is a model of style,
couched in the quaint rhetoric of his time. Moreover, it
is remarkable as showing the bond which still existed be-
tween the purely speculative philosophy and experimental
science, and the efforts of the latter to free itself there-
from.
U I meane not to use barely tedious Conjectures or im-
aginations: but, briefly as I may, to passe it over, ground-
ing my Arguments onely uppon experience, reason and
demonstration which are the grounds of Artes," is the
author's declaration of independence; "albeit, it may be
said," he continues, "by the learned in the Mathemat-
icalles, as hath beene already written by some, that this is
no question or matter for a Mechanician or Mariner to
meddle with, no more than is the finding of the Longitude,
for that it must bee handled exquisitely by Geometricall
demonstration and Arithmeticall Calculation; in which
Artes, they would have all Mechanitians and Sea-men to
be ignorant, or at least insufficientlie furnished to performe
such a matter, alledging against them the latin Proverb
of Apelles, ^Ne sutor ultra crepidamS But," he con-
cludes, taking heart of grace, "there are, in this land,
divers Mechanicians, that in their severall faculties and
professions have the use of those Artes at their fingers
ends, and can apply them to their severall purposes as
effectually and more readily, than those who would most
condemne them;" and hence he " woulde with the learned
to use modesty in publishing their conceits and not dis-
dainfully to condemne men that will search out the
NORMAN'S POEM. 213
secrets of their Artes and professions, and publish the same
to the behoofe and use of others; no more than they woulde
that others should judge of them for promising much and
performing little or nothing at all."
Following his preface, Norman gives the following lyric
on the magnet, which is evidently of his own composition:
THE
MAGNES OR I.OADSTONE'8 CHALLENGE.
Give place ye glittering sparks,
ye glimmering Diamonds bright,
Ye Rubies red, ye Saphires brave,
wherein ye most delight.
In breefe yee stones euricht,
and burnisht all with gold,
Set forth in Lapidaries shops,
for Jewels to be sold.
Give place, give place I say,
your beautie, gleame, and glee,
Is all the vertue for the which
accepted so you bee.
Magnes, the Loadstone I,
your painted sheaths defie,
Without my helpe, in Indian Seas
the best of you might lye.
I guide the Pilot's course,
his helping hand I am,
The Mariner delights in me,
* so doth the Marchant man.
My vertue lies unknowne,
my secrets hidden are,
By me, the Court and Common-weale,
are pleasured very farre.
No ship could sayle on seas,
her course to runne aright,
Nor compasse shew the ready way,
were Magnes not of might.
Blush then, and blemish all,
bequeath to mee thats due,
Your seates in golde, your price in plate,
which Jewellers doo renue.
Its I, its I alone,
whom you usurpe upon,
Magnes my name, the Loadstone cal'd,
The prince of stones alone.
214 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
If this you can denie,
then seeme to make reply,
And let the painefull sea-man judge,
the which of us doth lye.
THE MARINER'S JUDGMENT.
The Loadstone is the stone,
the oiiely stone alone,
Deserving praise above the rest,
whose vertues are unknowne.
THE MARCHANT'S VERDICT.
The Diamonds bright, the Saphires brave,
are stones that beare the name,
But flatter not, and tell the troath,
Magnes deserves the same.
Then he reviews, briefly, the existing knowledge of what
he calls the "attractive point," or the point to which the
compass needle is directed. This point, he says, attracts
the compass, while the compass in turn respects that
point. He refutes the doctrine of the magnetic rocks at
the North Pole; "for," he says, "if the compasse or
needle were drawn towards the North part by any Attrac-
tion of the Magnes stones in those parts imagined, why
then should not the Compasse or Needle shew the same
effect in mooving towards the Hand of Elba, in the Levant
seas, where are great quan title of these Stones? and yet
Shippes sayling within a myle of this Hand, yea, and into
Porto Feraro, a Towne of the same He, within a quarter
of a myle of a huge Rocke of these stones, the Compasse
or needle is not found any thing to be drawne or changed,
nor the Attraction of this huge rocke to extend so farre as
one quarter of a myle."
He disputes the opinions of Pedro de Media and of Mar-
tin Cortes, who denied the existence of any variation of the
compass at all, and adhered to the old notion, which, as I
have already pointed out, was that generally accepted prior
to the time of Columbus, namely, that aberration of the
needle was due to errors in the instrument ; or, as Nor-
THE FIRST MEASUREMENT OF DIP. 215
man puts it, "that if the compasse or needle shew not the
pole, the fault is in placing the wiers on the flie, and not
in any propertie it hath to vary."
All of these earlier theorists he thinks went "farre wide
from the Attractive point," and the reason they did so is
their ignorance of a "certaine Declining propertie under
the Horizon, lately found in the needle." This is his dis-
covery, which he describes in the following terms : "Hav-
ing made many and divers compasses, and using alwaies
to finish and end them before I touched the needle, I found
continually that after I had touched the yrons with the
Stone, that presently the north point thereof would bend
or Decline downwards under the Horizon in some quan-
titie ; insomuch that to the Flie of the Compasse which
before was made equall, I was still constrained to put some
small peece of waxe in the South part thereof, to counter-
poise this declining, and to make it equall againe." He
noticed this repeatedly without deeming the occurrence
of any moment, until some one employed him to make an
instrument in which the needle was to be five inches long.
He constructed the apparatus with his usual care, balanced
the needle with the utmost nicety, and then magnetized
it ; whereupon the north end dipped. Not wishing to add
wax, he sought to restore the balance by cutting off some
of the inclining end ; but he removed too much, and
spoiled his work. Although, as he says, "thereby beeing
stroken in some choller," he at once determined to find
out the cause of this inclining, and thereupon he sup-
ported a needle on a horizontal pivot, so that it could
move freely around a vertical circle, which he graduated
in quadrants after the fashion of the Astrolabe. Then, for
the first time, it became possible to measure the whole
angle of inclination or dip of the needle below the horizon,
and Norman records it as about 71 50'. l
How was this to be accounted for? Not by any acces-
was in 1576. The angle afterwards increased to 74 42' in 1720,
since which time it has been decreasing.
2l6 THE INTELIvECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
sion of weight at one end, says Norman, because, if the
needle be placed in a balance, it will be found to be no
heavier after being touched by the lodestone than it was
before; and besides, if the needle did receive "pondrous
or weighty matter from the magnet," why, he asks,
should not the south end, as well as the north end, dip
when rubbed? which it certainly does not. But there
are more deeply-rooted hypotheses than these to be en-
countered. Hitherto we have regularly met the supposition
of an attractive force exerted on the needle, most com-
monly on the north-seeking end of it, by the Pole star.
Even when the influence of all parts of the heavens is
maintained, there is invariably a conjecture that the
needle is drawn to something, and so brought into posi-
tion. Obviously, however, the discovery of the inclination
placed these theories at once in question. For what
pulled the North point downward, or lifted the South end
upward?
Norman at once takes the ground that there are no at-
tractive points, but simply a u certayne point that the
Needle always respecteth or sheweth, being voide and with-
out any Attractive propertie," and this he calls the "Re-
spective point." To prove this, he runs a needle through a
cork, and cuts the latter gradually smaller, until it will
just support the needle level upon the surface of the water.
Then he magnetizes the needle, and notes that its north
end inclines downwardly, as before; the needle not u de-
scending to the bottome, as by reason it should, if there
were any Attraction downewards, the lower part of the
water being neerer that point then the superficies thereof."
Similiarly, he says, if the needle were arranged so as to
sink very slowly to the bottom of the vessel, it would be
lifted bodily if there were any attractive point in the
heavens.
Of course, when the needle is tilted, a line, in prolonga-
tion of its axis, enters the earth, and on this line some-
where, Norman insists, his imaginary Respective point
THE RESPECTIVE POINT.
217
exists. He cannot, however, fix its position until "the
expert travailer have made certaine observation of the
Declyning of the Needle in other places, " but considers
that it will " be great or little, according as the distance
of the point Respective is from the place where the triall
is made." Of one thing, however, he is sure, and that is
that "this stone hath wholy and fully in himselfe Power,
Action, Propertie and Vertue of his own Appetite to shewe
NORMAN'S DIPPING NEEDLE. 1
and to cause the Needle to shewe the point Respective,
without any Attractive qualitie or external cause of Rockes
of the Magnes stone, or by Attraction in the Heavens or
elsewhere whatsoever." If one presses him further, how-
ever, he announces that the end of his explanations is
reached. "I am no more able," he says finally, "to
satisfie you heerein, than if you should aske me howe and
by what means the celestiall Spheres are moved."
1 From The Newe Attractive.
2l8 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The times had greatly changed from those when the
first duty of a philosopher was, at all hazards, to evolve a
theory whereto the facts might fit themselves as best they
could. Norman's Respective point is not theoretical. It
has a physical location along a certain line. The needle
plainly points to it, but does not move to it bodily. Ergo,
the virtue is in the needle not in the point and has been
derived from the stone where u God in his Omnipotent
providence hath appointed it so to bee."
Yet, even here, he is not quite content with the finality
of his conclusion. Even if he cannot say why the virtue
is in the stone, he can picture to himself something of its
attributes for, if it u could by any means be made visible
to the Eye of man it would be found in a Sphericall form
extendinge round about the Stone in great Compasse and
the dead bodie of the Stone in the middle thereof: whose
center is the center of his aforesaid Virtue."
Thus the conception of the magnetic field of force
begins to take shape. Peregrinus has found its tendency
to turn the needle in line with the poles and to draw the
needle point down ; the horizontal and vertical com-
ponents. Norman finds and measures the inclination.
The variation of the compass is already known. He com-
bines the two, "for seeing it is certain that though in
severall Horizons the compasse hath severall Variations :
yet in any one Horizon, the needle Respecteth alwayes
one onlie point without alteration as by travaile is truely
prooved." And then he describes the virtue which comes
from the lodestone and which directs the needle as a
"Circular and invisible Vertue piercing all thinges and
stayed by nothing be it Wall, Boorde, Glasse or anything
whatsoever."
No one can read Norman's narrative of his experiments
and theories without being impressed with his frank an-
ticipation of objections to them. He adheres to the belief
that the stone owes its virtue to nothing but its own in-
herent quality, and yet he is mystified over the capacity
DELUSIONS CONCERNING THE LODESTONE. 2 19
of the magnet to induce its property in another, and an-
other, and another iron nail, and so on indefinitely, until
he bethinks him of musk, which, " having a sweet savour
or smell itself imparteth the same to another thing, as to
a pair of Gloves : and those Gloves give out savour and
perfume a whole Chest of Cloaths," and so concludes that
' ' the Vertue of the stone is distributive. ' ' Note the physi-
cal character of all this, when contrasted with the older
notions of the affection of the magnet and iron, or the
hunger of one for the other, or the doctrine of sympathy
and similitudes.
It is necessary, in order to appreciate how singular the
position which Norman assumes, and how completely he
adopted the inductive method, to recall some of the general
ideas concerning the magnet which were then in vogue.
I mean the beliefs of the great mass of the people the
conceptions which infiltrated through all sorts of litera-
ture, and which made up the sum total of the world's
knowledge on the subject.
There was not a single myth which had come down from
antiquity which was not in full vigor. That garlic would
destroy magnetism, that the lodestone had no attractive
power in the* presence of the diamond, that it was a useful
medicament when administered internally even the
ancient superstitions of Samothrace all were preserved
and implicitly accepted. They had persisted unimpaired
by the dialectics of the schoolmen or the physical discover-
ies of the philosophers; and they had become folk-lore
and chimney-corner gossip. A few examples will suffice:
A magnet (it was believed) carried on the person will
cure cramp and gout, draw poison from wounds, prevent
baldness, cure headache, obtund pain and facilitate parturi-
tion. It will draw gold from wells, speak when sprinkled
on water with a voice like that of an infant, and when mixed
with nettle juice and serpent fat, make a man " mad and
220 THE INTEUvECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
drive him from his kindred, habitation and country.'' It is
both a test of connubial fidelity and a potent means of
effecting marital reconciliations. It takes away fears and
jealousies and renders a person " gracious, persuasive and
elegant in his conversation." It is the especial friend of
burglars; because, u if burned in the corners of a house, it
causes the inmates to believe that the building is falling;
and so terrified are they with fancies, that they fly out,
leaving everything behind them, and, by this artifice,
thieves seize on goods." Such were the typical absurdi-
ties which filled people's minds at the beginning of the six-
teenth century. At about the middle of the same period,
they received a vast accession of others, which, if not
more absurd, were far more pestilent for then began many
of the delusions and deceptions which still prevail under
the generic name of u animal magnetism."
To the arch impostor Bombast of Hohenheim, or, as he
is commonly called, Paracelsus, the conception of these
last is chiefly due; and as we shall encounter more or less
of his influence in tracing further developments, some brief
consideration may be given to his magnetic theories. He
had learned the rudiments of medicine from his father;
but he became by choice a professed astrologer, alchemist
and magician, traveled widely u to observe the secrets of
nature and the famous mountain of lodestone," l and
eventually imbibed, from the East, a rude sort of theoso-
phy. This, mingled with the mysticism of Europe, pro-
duced a new and complicated form of quackery which,
being less comprehensible than any which had preceded
it, found especial favor with the fanatics, demonologists
and philosopher' s-stone hunters. Thus encouraged, he
denounced Galen, Hippocrates and Averrhoes and all their
adherents as imbeciles, claimed the discovery of the elixir
of life, asserted communication with spirits, and entered
upon a career of the grossest dissipation. Finally, he lost
the support of the more intelligent portion of his followers,
1 Biographic Univ., Paris, 1822.
PARACELSUS. 221
and sank into a mere strolling charlatan, wandering from
town to town telling fortunes, casting nativities, selling
alleged receipts for producing the philosopher's stone, and
preying generally upon the most ignorant classes. In 1541
he ended his career in abject poverty, an inmate of the
public hospital at Salzburg.
The modern tendency toward psychical research, the
ever-present inclination of the credulous to accept old de-
lusions if revamped in novel guises, and probably Mr.
Robert Browning's poem 1 have given to Paracelsus and
his cult a new and wholly factitious importance. His
absurdities have been dignified by the name of a u phil-
osophy," and the man himself converted into a martyr.
He knew human nature, and played upon its foibles with
consummate skill. In that he proclaimed the doctrine of
free thought in medicine and developed the therapeutic
value of opium and mercury, the world is indebted to him.
But, as a teacher of physical science, the best that can be
said of him is that he preached reliance upon phenomena
rather than faith, and practised exactly the opposite.
His notions concerning the magnet are of moment, be-
cause of their retarding effect upon scientific progress.
Yet they were merely amplifications of myths as old as the
race itself, re-told in manner suited to that era, as they are
still rehearsed in terms suited to the present time. Lies,
in which the people wish to believe, rival the truth in im-
mortality. The finger rings from Samothrace, the Martial
Amulets of Paracelsus, and the magnetic cure-alls of to-
day are all accounted for in the persistence of human
gullibility and ignorance through all civilizations and all
ages. Exposures seem powerless to destroy them. Human
imagination and chance recoveries afford ample sustenance.
According to Paracelsus, every human being is a mag-
1 To this it is but fair to say that Mr. Browning himself provides an
antidote in his appended notes. There is no one work, I apprehend,
which shows more fully the influence of Paracelsus on the thought of his
time, than Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy.
222 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
net " possessing a magnetic power by which he may
attract certain effluvia of a good or evil quality in the same
manner as a magnet will attract iron." This is merely an
attribution, in fact, to man of the attractive quality which
the ancient writers were so fond of expressing as pertain-
ing to the Deity, and as metaphorically illustrated by the
drawing power of the magnet or amber. The old poets
and philosophers as I have shown constantly personified
the magnet and spoke of its love, or its appetite, for the
iron. Paracelsus simply reverses the figure, and, instead of
attributing to the magnet the capacities of the man, gives
to the man the capacities of the magnet. The metaphors
of the poets became more literal after that. The differ-
ence is apparent between Gautier d'Epinois' asseveration
that all the world turns to his lady because of her beauty,
even as the needle to the lodestone, and the complaint
You draw me, you hard-hearted adamant,
But yet you draw not iron, for my heart
Is true as steel
of Helena following Demetrius. It is a reflection of the
Paracelsan notion and not a gross allusion to the medi-
aeval u flesh-magnet" which is thus found in the only
extended reference to the lodestone which Shakespeare
makes.
"A magnet," continues the astrologer elaborating his
theories, "may be prepared from iron that will attract iron ;
and a magnet may be prepared out of some vital substance
that will attract vitality." Such a substance, he holds, is
one which has remained for a time in the human body;
and it may serve to allay inflammation because "it will
attract the superabundance of magnetism carried to that
place by the rush of the blood." Diseases can be trans-
planted from the human frame into the earth by similar
means. As to the lodestone itself, Paracelsus asserts that
it " attracts all martial humors that are in the human
system;" and that "martial diseases are caused by auras
PARACELSUS. 223
coming and expanding from a centre outwards and at the
same time holding on to their centres.'' The front (north
pole) of the magnet attracts, and the back (south pole) re-
pels; and, in cases of nervous u epilepsy where there is a
great determination of nervous fluid towards the brain, the
repulsing (negative) pole of a magnet is applied to the
spine and to the head, and the attracting (positive) pole of
other magnets upon the abdominal region." 1
All of this reads very like an extract from a "paper"
by some modern "hypnotist" or magnetizer. We shall
encounter more of it as we approach the period of Van
Helmont, and Charleton, and Digby, so that it is not
necessary, for present purposes, to dwell longer on the sub-
ject. The traces of Paracelsus' fancies, either original or
revamped, constantly appear in the scientific works of the
sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, like bar-
nacles fouling and delaying the ship. Even Norman
turns aside to contradict his statement, that a magnet,
when u made red-hot, and quenched in the oil of Crocus
Martis," will become so increased in strength as to be
competent to pull a nail out of the wall. u But I suppose
he meant not that the nail should be fast," adds Norman
drily, "for then it were a miraculous matter;" which be-
ing applied to a miracle-monger of singular flamboyancy,
savors of the sarcastic.
1 The foregoing extracts are from the Paramirum of Paracelsus. See
his Life by Mr. Franz Hartmann ' v London, 1887, pp. 138-431).
CHAPTER IX.
AMONG the men of the past, whose true greatness the
world is only now tardily appreciating, stands Pietro
Sarpi, 1 better known by his monastic name of Fra Paolo,
for he was a friar of the Servite order. He was born in
1552, and died in 1623. The erection of his statue the
highest honor which the Republic of Venice could bestow
upon a citizen was decreed three weeks after his death,
and carried into effect two hundred and seventy years later.
It is not my province to recount the strange history of
Fra Paolo's political career ; wherein, by sheer force of
ability, he successfully opposed the Pope in the plenitude
of his power, and became the chief consulter, guide and
de facto ruler of the proudest state in Europe. The great-
est of the Venetians was equally, in his day, the greatest
of Italian scientists. A history of any branch of physical
science, known in his time, must of necessity deal with
some part of his work.
"What he did," says Macaulay, "he did better than
anybody;'' and, perhaps, it will suffice to recall Galileo's
reverent address to him, as "my father and my master,"
to show that the encomium of the historian applies not
alone to his achievements as a statesman. His private
secretary and intimate friend, Fra Fulgenzio Micanzio,
in a list of subjects in which he declares Fra Paolo
to have been profoundly versed, mentions, besides the
Hebrew and Greek languages, and mathematics, "history,
astronomy, the nutrition of life in animals, geometry, in-
cluding conic sections, magnetism, botany, mineralogy,
1 Robertson : Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1894. Griseleni : Vita de F. P.
Sarpi, 1760. Giovini: Vita, etc., Brussels, 1836. Micanzio: Vita, etc.,
Verona, 1750. Fabronio: Vitae Italorum, 'Pisa, 1798, xvii.
(224)
FRA PAOLO. 225
hydraulics, acoustics, animal statics, atmospheric pressure,
the rising and falling of objects in air and water, the re-
flection of light from curved surfaces, spheres, mechanics,
civil and military architecture, medicine, herbs" and
"anatomy." And, in almost every one of these great
fields, Sarpi made discoveries of the highest importance.
He first observed the dilatation and contraction of the uvea
of the eye ; first found the valves in the human veins, and
first discovered the circulation of the blood (Harvey ex-
perimentally demonstrated this afterwards), and invented
artificial respiration. He made the first maps of the moon,
anticipated Kepler in his observations on the reflection
of light from curved surfaces, first recognized the effects
of refraction, and declared that the sun is fed, and that
stars are suns. He announced that heat is motion, and
exemplified its generation by heating iron with a hammer;
that light is motion, and that it comes to us in waves or
pulsations through a medium less material than the atmos-
phere ; that sound is motion, but not (as he thought)
motion of the atmosphere, for it travels against the wind
and through water, moving like light in waves or pulsa-
tions ; that color is caused by the atmosphere and by the
reflection of different rays of light ; and then he identifies
sound, color, heat and light together, thus correlating
these physical^phenomena. The desire is strong to dwell
upon Sarpi' s researches in these fields, but it must be
foregone to turn to his discoveries in magnetism. Un-
fortunately, here the actual records are meagre. He
wrote a treatise on the magnet, which, after his death,
remained, with his other manuscripts, in the Servite Mon-
astery, where he spent his life. As late as 1740 his
literary remains were minutely examined and arranged in
order by the learned Fra Giuseppe Bergantini. Twenty-
six years afterwards they, with the buildings in which
they were stored, were completely destroyed by fire.
While Sarpi's original treatise on the magnet was thus
lost, a brief record of its contents is contained in his biog-
15
226 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
raphy, written by Griselini, and published about 1760. It
appears to have contained, first, a mass of scattered data
(probably lecture notes), followed by 140 propositions,
based on magnetic phenomena. They relate to the dis-
covery of the two points or poles of greatest attraction on
the magnet by means of the inclined magnetized needle
and to the u new generation of the same;" to magnetic
attraction and repulsion, and the communication of mag-
netism, both from the lodestone and from magnetized
iron ; to the increase of magnetism in magnetic bodies ; to
the action of one magnet upon another ; to the various
effects produced "in the sphere of the horologe through
different positions of magnetized bodies with respect to
it;" 1 to the irreparable loss of magnetism which happens
in the lodestone and in magnetized bodies when submitted
to fire ; and, finally, to the magnetization of iron, by
means other than by rubbing it with a lodestone.
Another volume of Sarpi's writings, the original of
which was also destroyed in the same fire, contained 674
propositions or "Pensieri" on all kinds of subjects, per-
taining to every branch of natural science. Fortunately, a
copy 2 was made of this before its destruction, which is now
in the Library of St. Mark in Venice. Accompanying the
manuscript are notes, made during the last century, in
which Sarpi's discoveries are compared with those then
claimed by Peter Van Musschenbroeck of Leyden. This
gives a little clearer idea of Sarpi's investigations, in that
it states that he determined the reciprocal relation of one
magnet upon another, but did not measure or determine
the magnetic force: also the action of the magnet on iron:
also the manifestation of magnetic activity around the
poles as an atmosphere or in other words the field of
force: also the maximum and minimum of attractive force
of the magnet on the iron according to the magnitude of
1 This may possibly relate to the supposed rotary sphere of Peregrinus.
2 Class II., No. cxxix., cited by Bertelli, Mem. Sopra Peregrinus, p. 88.
CES ARE'S DISCOVERY. 227
the mass of the latter: also the inversion of polarity which
may take place during the magnetization of the needle,
although he seems to have known nothing of consequent
poles: also magnetic variation (but not the variation of the
variation) and magnetic inclination: also the magnetic
properties acquired by iron u freely exposed to the air."
Robert Norman's book, to which I have referred in the
preceding chapter, was published a few years before Sarpi
is believed to have made his principal magnetical investi-
gations; and it is altogether unlikely that it escaped the
friar's attention. The Letter of Peregrinus had been in
print for more than two decades. Moreover, a manuscript
of it existed, and was at Sarpi' s disposal in the Castellan
Library of Venice. We are therefore justified in eliminat-
ing from the two categories, before given, all matters
anticipated by Norman and Peregrinus, so far as these can
be recognized. This done, the net result is to leave the
destruction of magnetism by fire, the magnetization of
iron by means other than induction from a lodestone
afterwards alluded to as the acquirement of magnetic prop-
erties by iron freely exposed to air and the existence of
the field of force around the magnetic poles, now directly
made known for the first time.
That a lodestone could be deprived of its attractive
quality by heating it to a high temperature was a new
discovery, which may well have excited the incredulity of
those who believed with Norman that the virtue in the
stone was implanted by Providence, and hence was pre-
sumably ineradicable. The revelation that iron could be
magnetized without the aid of the stone at all was not
original with Sarpi, but was the result of an accidental
observation made by one Giulio Cesare, a surgeon of
Rimini, early in 1586, and not long before Sarpi wrote
concerning it. An iron rod which supported a terra-cotta
ornament upon the tower of a church in the before-named
town had become bent by the force of the wind, and had
remained thus distorted for about ten years. It was taken
I
228 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
down and the iron sent to a blacksmith to be straightened,
and while it lay in the smithy, Cesare, by chance, noticed
that it possessed attractive properties. By an odd co-
incidence the church was dedicated to St. Augustine ; so
that one might almost fancy that the influence of the Saint
whose discoveries concerning the magnet have already
been noted, was somehow still potent to lead others in the
same path. The circumstance puzzled the philosophers
greatly ; for how, they asked, could iron which is a metal
be thus converted into lodestone which is a stone? For
the time being the old doctrine of sympathies and simili-
tudes the great likeness and sympathy between iron and
magnet furnished a sufficient answer: but after a few
years the true explanation appeared in a great work, to
which the orderly progress of this narrative forbids further
reference at present. 1
Although the limiting of Sarpi's magnetic discoveries to
the destruction of magnetism by heat, and the apparent
concentration at the poles of the atmosphere or virtue
which Norman thought to be spherical seems to be the
consequence of the process of exclusion followed, it would
be unjust to the great Consul tore to assume that there are
here defined the actual metes and bounds of his accom-
plishments in magnetic research. The evidence so far
adduced concerning them is at best imperfect; while it
must be remembered that to depreciate their importance
or to obliterate them wholly, powerful forces have acted
for centuries.
Still, to have conceived the first clear idea of the field
of force about the poles of a magnet is sufficient to give
the discoverer an undoubted pre-eminence, and that Sarpi
did this is not only indicated by a comparison of his
reputed achievements with what was already known, but
is strongly substantiated by the efforts which have been
made to deprive him of all credit for them. Sarpi had no
worse enemies than the Jesuits, whom he caused to be
^Idrovanclus : Musaeum Metallicum. Milan, 1648, lib. I, 134.
FRA PAOLO. 229
driven from Venice after they had refused to comply with
the statutes passed by the state in contravention and de-
fiance of the Pope's interdict. The rancor against him,
which resulted in an attempt to assassinate him, and the
removal of his remains nine times from place to place be-
fore they found safe and permanent sepulture, had not
undergone the slightest abatement when the Jesuit Cab-
sens, 1 six years after Sarpi's death, wrote his book on the
magnet, and with ingenious indirection, proceeded to as-
cribe to Leonardo Garzoni, another Jesuit who died in
1592, the discoveries of which, as I shall shortly show,
John Baptista Porta obtained knowledge directly from
Sarpi.
Garzoni seems to have written, at some indefinite time
(but very close to and possibly even after the periods when
Sarpi made his researches), a treatise on the magnet which
he left uncompleted. His brother, after his death, an-
nounced an intention of publishing it, but if he did so,
Bertelli 2 (despite a thorough search through all the princi-
pal libraries of Italy and especially through those in which
Cabaeus found his literary material), has been unable to
discover any trace of it. He unearths, however, a book,
published in 1642, which says that Garzoni's magnetic dis-
coveries were well known, and on no better basis than this,
permits himself to accept, without question, the assertion
of Cabseus that the whole idea of the field of force origi-
nated with Garzoni, and hence, by necessary implication,
not with Sarpi. But against the tacit opinion of even so
learned a scholar as Father Bertelli, stands the total lack
of evidence in favor of Garzoni, and the intense antagon-
ism to Fra Paolo characteristic of the Jesuits, in which
Cabseus evidently shares.
While, however, as I have stated, proof of Sarpi's dis-
coveries, based on his own writings, is now meagre, it
1 Philosophia Magnetica. Ferrara, 1629, lib. i., c. xvi.
2 Mem. sopra Peregrinus, 24.
230 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
is probable that, through the intervention of Baptista
Porta, we have always been in full possession of a record
of his work: in fact, we may not unreasonably assume, of
a better one than such as may have been contained in the
brief treatise which was burned: for Porta has told in ex-
tenso matters which Sarpi (who seems to have been the
prototype of Faraday in his predilection for reducing his
results to brief paragraphs and numbering them) would
have reported in the most concise and abbreviated form.
John Baptista Porta was a prodigy. He died in 1615 at
the reputed age of seventy, the author of many discoveries
and many books the last not all philosophical and scien-
tific, for he is said to have written ''fourteen comedies,
two tragedies and one tragi-comedy." Despite some con-
fusion and discrepancies in dates, it appears to be the fact
that he produced his work on Natural Magic, in four
books, 1 when only sixteen years of age. It bears the date
of 1558, and deals learnedly with astrology, abounds in
the wildest vagaries on the generation of animals, dis-
cusses agriculture and horticulture in similar manner,
ends with an omnium gatherum on domestic economy,
and has not, from first to last, a word about the lodestone.
Despite his tender age, Porta seems to have been the
moving spirit in what was probably a ridotto or club of
persons interested in one another and in some especial
subject, which met for purposes of discussion and mutual
entertainment. Whatever the precise nature of the assem-
blage originally may have been, it developed finally into
the first of all learned societies, the Academia Secretorum
Naturae abbreviated ordinarily into "the Segreti," in
which it was an essential condition of membership that the
Naturalis, sive De Miraculis Rernm Naturalium, lib. iv. lo.
Baptista Porta Neapolitan Auctore. Neapoli, 1558. lo. Baptista Portae
Neapolitan i: Magiae Naturalis, libri xx. Neapoli, 1589. There have
been many editions in translations.
JOHN BAPTISTA PORTA.
231
applicant should have successfully prosecuted an original
research in medicine or philosophy. It is said that, be-
cause the participators called themselves the u Otiosi " (idle,
lazy), the people became aroused and denounced the organ-
ization to the Pope as a gang of sorcerers; but it is a much
more reasonable assumption that the astonishing state-
ments in Porta's book, on such subjects, for example, as
the production of birds and frogs from decaying matter,
232 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
had more to do with the indictment than any name which
the members might have chosen to assume. In fact,
scores of such societies mainly literary were organized
in Italy before the close of the sixteenth century.
Tiraboschi gives a list of one hundred and seventy-one of
them, and among their designations were such singular
names as "Inflammable," u Pensive,'' "Intrepid," "Un-
ripe," "Drowsy," "Rough," "Dispirited," "Solitary,"
"Fiery," "Sympathetic," "Grieved," "Re-ignited" and
"Drunken."
At all events, Porta, as head and front of the offending,
was summoned to Rome, whence he escaped with no worse
penalty than the dissolution of his society and some
fatherly advice, which indicated the extreme imprudence
of ever starting it again. While at Rome he gained the
favor of Cardinal Luigi D'Este~ who gave him means of
traveling through France and Spain, and who afterwards
called him to Venice to build for him a parabolic mirror.
By this time Porta's attainments had gained him con-
siderable celebrity. He had studied optics closely, and,
although he did not invent the camera obscura (which was
the work of Leon Baptista Alberti nearly a century earlier), 1
he first pointed out and taught the analogy between that
apparatus and the human eye. He probably originated
the magic lantern, however, and had some notion of the
telescope, although his reference thereto is by no means
unambiguous.
That the most eminent natural philosopher of Naples
should have encountered the most eminent natural philos-
opher of Venice, and that the two should find in one
another mutual attraction, seems to have inevitably fol-
lowed. Porta instantly assumed the role of pupil, as most
men did who came in contact with Sarpi, whatever their
callings or attainments might be; and Sarpi, who delighted
in teaching, found in Porta a congenial and tireless disci-
ple. Nor did this relation cease even after great honors
Tiraboschi: Storia della Lett. Ital. Firenze, 1810, vol. vii., 495.
PORTA AND SARPI. 233
had come to the Venetian; for when, as Procurator of his
Order, he made an official visitation to Naples, it was with
Porta that he sojourned, and into Porta's eager ears poured
the story of the magnetic researches which he had then
just completed. The Neapolitan had reached middle age,
and for thirty-five years had been collecting material to
add to the work on Natural Magic. Perhaps he deemed
this latest teaching of Sarpi the cap-sheaf of all, and an
indication that the auspicious time for publication had
come. He had been admitted to the great Academy of the
L,yncei, and, shrewdly considering that nothing issued un-
der such sanction would be taken as savoring of the black
art, he induced that society to give the work, now extended
to twenty books, its official approval. This completed
edition appeared in 1589. The seventh book is devoted
wholly to the magnet, and is one of the longest in the
volume. Cabaeus intimates that it is merely an epitome
of knowledge gained by Porta from Garzoni; and Bertelli,
perceiving the necessity of bringing the two men at least
into geographical proximity, thinks that Porta may have
met the Jesuit when he went to Venice to make the Car-
dinal's mirror.
But this is disposed of by Porta himself, who, in his
preface to his book on the magnet, says u We knew
among the' Venetians Paulus Venetus, vigilant in this
study. He was of the order of Serviti, then a Provincial,
now most worthy Procurator, from whom we not only do
not blush to have copied, but we rejoice therein, since we
know no one than he more learned or more subtle among
those that we have seen. He was born to universal knowl-
edge, and is an ornament not merely to the city of Venice
and to Italy, but to the world. If we begin from his funda-
mental ideas and proceed to his completed studies of tran-
scendent sublimity and accurate labor, we shall never be
disappointed.' 7 Sarpi was Provincial of his order from
1579 to 1582, so that, at the time Porta's work appeared,
the two men must have been in communication for more
than seven years.
234 TH 3 INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Porta's writing bears all the ear-marks of the compiler.
It is exceedingly diffuse, often self-contradictory, and the
same fact is repeated over and over again in different
guises, as if the change in form were regarded as involv-
ing a material change in substance. Much that is set
down may be laid out of sight at once, since it is merely a
re-statement of the discoveries of Peregrinus. The phe-
nomena of attraction and repulsion, the mode of determin-
ing the poles and the persistence of the poles in a divided
magnet, are all described as by Peregrinus with no material
variation, except that in the last-named instance Porta car-
ries the separation further, and finds the poles "in the
smallest fragments as well as in the great magnetic rock."
It requires but little critical study of this treatise to reach
the conclusion that the notion of the field of force was re-
garded as by far the most important subject within the
knowledge of its writer, or more correctly, of the individ-
ual from whom that knowledge was acquired. It is re-
curred to over and over again, examined from many points
of view and tested in many different ways; so that we may
almost see the conception grow as experiment made it
clearer. This growth I shall now briefly trace.
Porta, having pointed out that the magnetic virtue and
polarity remains, even when the stone is divided into mi-
nute grains, avers that when these grains are brought to-
gether, the strength of all will become unitary. Then he
says, u But what is more wonderful, although the strength
may be received in the middle of the stone, it is not dif-
fused at the middle but at the extremities of the polar lines
and . . . comes forth openly" Not long afterwards, we
encounter an experiment which consists in grinding a
magnet into the minutest grains and mixing it with some
inert white substance. Then, for the mystification of the
bystanders and Porta delights in that sort of thing a
magnet, hidden by a cloth, is brought up to the mass. At
once the magnet grains rush to the stone, packing them
selves densely
PORTA ON THE FIELD OF FORCE. 235
chin;" or in other words, behaving just as do the well-
known iron filings. (Porta sees at once the possibility of
drawing iron out of sand mixed with the ore by this
means, and mentions it.) "This shock of hairs," he says,
u adheres to the stone so persistently that they can hardly
be detached: even when the stone is struck by a hammer,
or two stones covered with them are nibbed together,
still they stick on. They stand erect like spurs, and the
more the stone is rubbed by another stone, the more they
congregate." So much Lucretius had also seen in the
Samothracian marvels.
But now follows the direct recognition of the field "It
is to be noted that the point diffuses virtue in its sphere as
from centre to circumference, and just like the light of a
candle, which is diffused everywhere and illuminates a
chamber, and the further it recedes the more languidly it
glows; and after a little further movement, it is lost; and
then, as much as it approaches nearer, the more vividly it
shines. In the same way, this force emanates from the
point; and the nearer the latter, the more strongly it
draws, while the greater the distance the more it is remiss:
so that, if it recedes much, it vanishes and does nothing;
therefore, in place of any other term we will call the ex-
tent of its power 'the sphere of its virtue.' " l
What more was there left in substance to discover as to
the law of magnetic attraction and repulsion? Every par-
ticle of matter in the universe, Newton tells us, "attracts
1 Literal translation The English edition of Porta's Natural Magick
(London, 1658,) renders the passage as follows : "Giving you to under-
stand that the Pole sends its force to the Circumference. And as the
light of a Candle is spread everyway, and enlightens the Chamber; and
the farther it is off from it, the weaker it shines, and at too great a dis-
tance is lost; and the neerer it is, the more cleerly it illuminates: so the
force flies forth at that point ; and the neerer it is, the more forcibly it
attracts ; and the further off, the more faintly : and if it be set too far
off, it vanisheth quite, and doth nothing. Wherefore for that we shall
say of it, and mark it for, we shall call the length of its force the com-
pass of its Virtues." Note passim the old use of the English word
"compass" for "sphere."
236 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
every other particle with a force whose direction is that
of a line joining the two and whose magnitude ... is
inversely as the square of their distance from each other."
Light radiation equally moves in a straight line, and its
intensity varies as the square of the distance between the
surface on which it falls and the source of radiation.
Those are the laws of the phenomena stated in the fore-
going quotation. Put the two together, and the result is
Michell's sixth law, first expressed in 1750 : "The Attrac-
tion and Repulsion of Magnets decrease as the squares of
the distances from the respective Poles increase." 1
Neither Sarpi, who had so narrowly studied the human
eye and had dived into the deeps of all existing optical
knowledge, nor even Porta who had followed -him, could
perhaps have expressed that law as Michell did a couple of
centuries later; but they knew how the light of a candle
increased and diminished, and they saw the resemblance
between this and the increase and diminution of the virtue
around the poles of a magnet. How better could they
state their knowledge than by making the comparison and
pointing out the resemblance?
But let us go a little further. Whenever Porta becomes
grave and states an important fact, he shortly afterwards
relaxes and tells about u jokes of the magnet with which
we often exhilarate friends," and such parts of the book
are undoubtedly his own. He is particularly fond of the
iron-filings experiment, and, after stating the similarity of
the sphere of magnetic attraction to the candle radiations,
he recurs to it. This time he places on a table two masses
of magnet fragments, and, holding a lodestone in each
hand under the table, he makes the particles move, as he
fancied, to represent contending armies. The individual
grains rise up like erected spears, and advance and re-
treat and enter into "deadly struggles, now conquering,
now conquered, now with arms raised, now lowered;" and
then, in the midst of the play, he remarks, u the nearer
'Michell, J.: A Treatise of Artificial Magnets, London, 1750. 19.
PORTA' s THEORIES. 237
the magnet approaches the more strongly the force extends
its sphere," which to him is confirmatory of the light
analogy.
The ingenuity which could evolve this conception was
not slow to perceive the consequences. Iron is visibly at-
tracted when placed in that sphere of virtue, but does any-
thing else happen to it? Here is the answer, "Not alone
by adhesion does the magnet diffuse its virtue to the iron,
but, what is more wonderful, within the radii of its own
virtue it causes virtue in the iron. For, if you approach a
magnet to iron, so that the latter may be in the sphere of
virtue, this iron will attract another iron, and the one so
attracted will draw another, and thus you may see a chain
of needles or rings in the air hanging." (The Samothra-
cian rings, with the upper one not in contact with the
lodestone but magnetized therefrom by induction.) "But
while the chain exists, if you gradually remove the magnet
for a short distance, the last ring falls, and then the next,
and so on in succession all fall, and thus you see the stone
is able to cause its virtue in the iron without contact."
It is curious to note how this led Porta into a false con-
clusion. He supposed that the sphere of virtue around the
magnet had a definite outer limit whereat the radii of virtue
ended; and that, so long as it overlapped a certain num-
ber of rings, all would remain suspended; but, if its centre
were retracted, so that the last ring were left out of the
sphere, then that ring would fall. Consequently, he says,
if you try to magnetize a bar three feet long with a stone
having a sphere of only two feet radius, you cannot do it
except over two feet of the bar ; the protruding one foot
will be inert. Neither Porta nor Sarpi (seen through him)
appears to have had any idea of the virtue extending from
pole to pole, or to have made any deductions from the
positions assumed by the inclined needles of Peregrinus or
Norman. But their knowledge of a field of force and of
magnetic induction due thereto was certainly well defined.
The many other discoveries which Porta records may
238 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
now briefly be stated. The destruction of magnetization
by high temperature seems to have been found by burning
the lodestone, which, when surrounded by heaped-up coals,
em its a u blue, sulphurous and iron flame; and, at the same
time, with the dissipation of this, the soul of the magnet
departs and it loses its attractive power." The suggestion
by Peregrinus of -measuring the force of the magnet is car-
ried into practical effect, and the strength determined is
that required to resist separation of the armature from the
magnet, which is arranged in one pan of a balance. The
fact is noted that, while the magnetic virtue passes freely
through brass, etc., iron acts as a screen to cut it off. The
guarding of compass needles after they are magnetized
from proximity with lodestones is strongly advised, lest
"they be inebriated;" and clean iron is said to receive the
virtue much more tenaciously than metal containing rust
or earthy matters. Here occurs the first mention of the
fact that u sailors prefer steel" for compass needles
" which will keep its value for a hundred years." Iron
filings, we are told, wrapped in paper, receive virtue like a
solid magnet, but, if they are shaken, they lose it.
Porta's recital abounds in absurdities, many of which
are due to experimental errors. His theory of the cause
of the attraction of the lodestone is correlated to the ob-
served behavior of the iron filings; for he considers the
magnetic forces to be due to minute particles of the stone
springing from friction and concentrated into hairs, which,
becoming attached to iron, impart thereto magnetic virtue.
Yet, on the other hand, he believed with Alexander of
Aphrodiseus that the lodestone actually fed on iron, and
therefore buried a stone surrounded by filings and occasion-
ally exhumed it to note without success the amount de-
voured. He imagined that iron rubbed by a diamond
would become magnetic, and so avers; and, he believed
that a magnet has east and west, as well as north and south,
poles. A closer analysis of his work will show many more
such delusions, and, to counterbalance them, suggestions
which perhaps proved the germs of later useful discoveries.
THE FIRST NOTION OF THE TELEGRAPH. 239
The rise which we have been tracing has been followed
mainly through effects which, although of like nature, are
commonly defined as magnetic rather than electric; and all
roads have led us to the mariner's compass as a ne plus
ultra of invention. But now Porta begins an advance
movement. The doctrine of sympathies and similitudes
is still in force, and it is common belief that nowhere is
sympathy stronger or likeness closer than between magnet
and magnet. Meanwhile, there has arisen the conception
of the sphere of virtue surrounding the lodestone. Con-
jectures as to the extent of that sphere have become con-
fused with speculations as to the potency of the sympa-
thetic influence, and out of all this has grown a curious
notion that distance is no bar to the mutual effects of mag-
nets, that they will even copy one another's positions, so
that, if one magnet point in a certain direction, a second
and sympathetic magnet will indicate the same direction,
even if they be situated far asunder. A step further and
Porta's thought thus leaps ahead :
" To a friend, that is at a far distance from us, fast shut
up in prison, we may relate our minds; which I do not
doubt may be done by two Mariner's compasses having the
alphabet writ about them."
So came into the world the fancy which finds its modern
embodiment in the great wire cobweb which envelops the
earth and brings all people into converse, as it were face to
face. Yet this initial notion of the telegraph is of less
historical significance than the fact that Porta is here, for
the first time, seeking to put the pivoted magnet needle to
a new use. In other words, he is trying to invent beyond
the compass; and he is taking from it as his instrumentality
the pivoted needle moving in and controlled by a surround-
ing virtue. A few more years and it will be this same in-
strument in another hand, which will usher in electricity
as a distinct manifestation of natural force and as the
world now knows it.
240 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Ill tracing the history of magnetic discovery, and es-
pecially that of the conception of the field of force, it has
been necessary, in order to avoid complication, to lose
sight, for a time, of the progress which the world was
making toward a better recognition of the phenomenon
of the amber. At the middle of the fifteenth century the
identity of the attractive force exercised by magnet and
amber was generally accepted as certain. No one thought
of seriously disputing the matter, no reason for investi-
gating an occurrence so manifest obtruded itself, and no
practical employment of amber in any wise akin to that
of the magnet invited research to discover what further
occult capabilities the resin might possess. By the end
of the century, however, the use of the compass had
brought people into greater familiarity with the lodestone,
and, as the knowledge of it increased, the time approached
when differences between amber attraction and magnet
attraction began to excite remark. But this was the
period when the Greek influence, which attended the re-
vival of learning after the fall of Constantinople, was
making itself felt throughout all Europe. The new school
of Platonists, under the leadership of Marsilio Ficino 1 the
Florentine, challenged the supremacy of the Aristotelian
philosophy, and precipitated new discussions which di-
vided the learned into opposing camps, wherein the wordy
warfare raged and the experimental study of nature was
forgotten. Yet it was Ficino himself who virtually re-
peated the question asked centuries before by St. Augus-
tine, by suggesting a difference between the amber and
the magnet; not, be it observed, by describing the respec-
tive phenomena and comparing the facts for that would
be far below the dignity of any Platonist, new or old but
by promulgating a speculation on the subject, which could
have arisen only from some previous knowledge based
upon the actual observation of such a difference.
He says that iron is rendered magnetic, and maintained
1 Born 1433, died 1499.
FRACASTORIO. 241
so, by rays from the Bear that is, the North star or Arctic
pole and the u lodestoiie attracts iron because of a superior
grade in the properties of the Bear." Following the pre-
vailing notions, he would naturally have accounted for the
attractive quality of amber in the same way; for, as I have
stated, no one had drawn any distinction between the effects
of the stone and the resin. But it is significant to note
that Ficino does not do this, because he has clearly found
out that, while the magnet attracts iron and points to the
North pole and hence is controlled by the latter, amber
does not attract iron but chaff, and does not point to the
North pole at all. Yet because iron, under a supposed
control, attracts, so some control must likewise be assumed
for amber, because it also has an attractive quality, although
of a different character. Therefore he triumphantly con-
cludes that it is not the Arctic pole, but the Antarctic
pole which influences the resin and the argument stands
forth in symmetrical perfection; the lodestone is a thing,
which is caused to attract iron by the Arctic pole : the
amber is a thing, which is caused to attract chaff by the
Antarctic pole.
Many years after Ficino' s time, Jerome Fracastorio, 1
poet, physician and philosopher of Verona, reverts to the
old doctrine of similitudes to deny its application to the
magnet and the amber, and incidentally, for the first time,
announces that the amber property exists in another
natural body the diamond; for the gem, he says, when
rubbed, will attract hairs and twigs in the same way as
the amber.
He is much more concerned, however, in evolving a new
theory which will explain why hairs and twigs are thus
attracted, when clearly there is no affinity between such
substances and the amber or the diamond, than in record-
ing experimental details. Yet he also sees clearly that the
attracting bodies are widely different from one another;
1 Born 1483, died 1553. Authorities differ as to the orthography of the
name, some giving it as Fracastoro, others as Fracastorio.
16
242 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
so that, even granting hairs to have an affinity for the
resin, that fact in itself, to his mind, seems to negative the
idea of their possessing any similar affinity for the gem.
The discovery of another substance which, while different
from either magnet or amber, still possesses the same sin-
gular drawing power, is of no importance to him in com-
parison with getting these stubborn facts within the safe
confines of a new theory a conclusion eminently charac-
teristic of his time. And he is not unsuccessful at least,
to his own satisfaction. The amber and the diamond, he
finally announces, do not attract hairs and twigs because
hairs and twigs are hairs and twigs; but because, in the
thing attracted, there is a principle, perhaps in the in-
cluded air, which is first drawn by the analogous principle
existing in the thing attracting. In other words, the re-
ciprocal attraction and repulsion of the magnet, the amber
or the diamond, depends upon whether the principles enter-
ing into their composition principles of a spiritual char-
acter apparently are analogous or contrary. 1
This was published in 1546. Fracastorio had then at-
tained great fame as a physician a fame which lives yet;
for he was the first to assert that contagion is due to " in-
visible effluvia" and not to occult causes, and to dis-
tinguish the exanthematic typhus of the plague, which,
up to that time, included all the grave epidemic maladies;
while from the hero of his famous poem comes the name
of that hideous disease of which the Old World is said to
have known nothing until after the discovery of the New.
That his simple opinion that Trent was unhealthy should
have resulted in the removal of a great council of the
Church from that town to Bologna, is sufficient to show
the immense influence he exerted. 2 The announcement
of the foregoing theory by so high an authority therefore
1 Hier. Fracastorii, Veronensis: Opera Omnia. Venice, 1555. Lib.
de Sympathia et Antipathia.
2 Biographic Universelle, Art. Fracastorio. La Grande Encyclopedic,
Paris, 1893, Vol. 17.
JEROME CARDAN.
243
may well have been considered conclusive as to the identity
of magnetic and electric attraction. Yet within a very
few years it was challenged.
On the 24th of September, 1501, there was born in
Milan the first of that trio of Italian philosophers whose
achievements in physical science seem all the more bril-
liant by contrast with the ignorance and superstition of the
period covered by their lives. To two of these men Fra
Paolo Sarpi and John Baptista Porta some reference has
already been made. Girolamo Cardano, 1 or Jerome Car-
dan, as his name is commonly Anglicized, belonged to the
generation immediately preceding theirs; but the three
lives overlapped, and much of their work was done con-
temporaneously. There is little resemblance to the mer-
curial, inquisitive, precocious Porta, still less to the
1 Morley, H.: The Life of Girolamo Cardano of Milan, Physician.
The portrait of Cardan here given is from a contemporary print forming
the frontispiece of the 1553 edition of his treatise, De rerum Varietate.
The statement of his age as 49 years does not accord with the date of his
birth as given by his biographers.
244 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
majestic figure of the Venetian Consul tore, in the person-
ality of Cardan; yet he far exceeded the former in inge-
nuity, and probably (statecraft and theology excepted) he
equalled the latter in the variety and profundity of his at-
tainments. Cardan's character was a bundle of contradic-
tions his life, a series of vicissitudes; and hence, as this
or that group of traits or events is selected as typical, so
he may be made out a martyr and a philosopher, or a char-
latan and a magician. He was the natural son of an aged
Milanese geometer, who made him a wretched drudge,
until, astonished by the learning the boy had managed to
acquire under difficulties, the disheartening quality of
which he of all the world knew best, he consented to enter
him as a medical student in Pavia. Thence Cardan went
to the University of Padua, the affairs of which were in
great disorder. For years there had been no rector, mainly
because no one wanted the place. Cardan offered himself
and was elected by one vote. But the honor was empty.
The mother, slaving at menial labor in Milan, worked to
defray the bare official charges. The symbols of his mock-
majesty, if he had them his robes of scarlet and purple
silk and his gold and jeweled badges, his fife-players and
his spearmen and all the stately, ceremonial appurtenances
of the office were paid for, if at all, from the proceeds of
the gaming table. He called his term of office his u Sar-
danapalan year;" the University sardonically termed it
the last of the ten years in which there was no rector.
In time he became a doctor, and practised in a little
village, and wrote books on therapeutics and the plague.
His health was wretched his poverty, extreme. His
marriage helped him a little; but an inordinate passion for
gambling resulted in chronic destitution. The Milan
physicians would not permit him to practice because of his
origin; but a lectureship on geography, geometry and as-
tronomy yielded a pittance sufficient to ward off starvation.
So he lived, writing more treatises, mainly on the subjects
of his lectures, and developing a genius for fancies and
JEROME CARDAN. 245
dreams which hardened eventually into a superstition a
controlling and as uncontrollable as the attraction of the
dice-box. But he had a fine taste for music, he loved the
melodious words of Petrarch and Pulci, he read Aristotle
and Plotinus for pleasure; and even if the scanty contents
of his purse were the products of his gambling skill, they
went for no grosser pleasures than expensive writing ma-
terials and rare books. Add to this that he was a skillful
physician especially for those days and, though blunt
in speech, warm-hearted and charitable almost to ex-
tremes, and we may safely leave his condemnation to those
inerrant moralists who believe that there are no virtues,
however great, which the small vices cannot eclipse.
The dream fancies gradually acquired a stronger hold
astrology, first critically examined, became entangled with
his faith the casting of a horoscope of Christ brought him
perilously near to prison for blasphemy, and a book point-
ing out errors in medical practice called down upon him
with renewed vigor that uncompromising odium which
the elderly medical tortoise, even to this day, especially
reserves for the youthful medical hare. The people said
he was mad made so by poverty; the inordinate number
of printers' errors in his book, which he himself says
drove him nearly to distraction would have furnished a
more probable reason.
Thus he lived until nearly forty-five years of age before
the tide of his fortunes began to turn. In 1545 he pub-
lished his great work on algebra, wherein he laid down
rules for all forms and varieties of cubic equations, estab-
lished the literal notation, applied this form of mathe-
matics to the resolution of geometrical problems, and
accomplished other results of great importance, though of
too technical a character to be noted here. Up to this
time, he had written in all some fifty-three treatises. His
success as a physician now began to tell, and resulted in
his Milan brethren, after twelve years of denial, giving
him the stamp of regularity. The rapidity of his rise was
246 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
phenomenal. From the half-starved, unpaid, flouted stu-
dent barely able to keep body and soul together, his ad-
vice, in less than ten years, was sought by the Emperor
himself, by the King of France for the Queen of Scotland,
and by the majesty of England, then embodied in the weak-
ling son of Henry VIII. He journeyed in state throughout
Europe men of rank and learning everywhere eager to
obtain his aid or recognition. And finally, after his
travels, he returned to Milan, loaded with honors and re-
wards, the undisputed greatest living authority in the
healing art.
The temptation to dwell upon the dramatic episodes of
Cardan's later life ending, as it did, in crushing sorrow
is strong, but must be resisted, to proceed at once to the
remarkable work which will always hold a prominent
place in the history of electricity: for in it, for the first
time, the phenomena of the amber are clearly differenti-
ated from those of the magnet.
Cardan's Books on Subtilty occupied, in the writing,
three years, and were published at Nuremberg and Paris
in 1 55 1. 1 The work attained an enormous popularity, and
well it might for it was calculated to arouse the keenest
curiosity, in that it related to "subtle" things or those
which are "sensible by the senses or intelligible by the
intellect, but with difficulty comprehended." It is hardly
possible to figure to one's self a book nowadays claiming
to be a treatise on everything not easily understood; but,
at that time, such a work was a welcome improvement
upon and a distinct advance beyond the old De Natura
Rerum treatises, whereof I have noted numerous exam-
ples, and which generally undertook to explain not only
"things with difficulty comprehended," but, with equal
ease and readiness, things not comprehended at all. It is
a curious medley, discussing abstruse mathematics and
. Cardani, Medici Mediol: De Subtilitate, Lib. xxi. Paris, 1551.
There have been numerous later editions. The first French translation
is dated 1556, and this I have used.
JEROME CARDAN. 247
dreams, hydrostatics and fortune telling, metallurgy and
card tricks. It stands squarely on the dividing line be-
tween mediaeval magic and modern physical science.
That the sixteenth century reader might well have re-
garded the work as be-deviled it is easy to imagine. If he
trusted himself to the figments of the author's boiling
i in agination, he found himself in the end disconcerted
with the dry remark that "many things appear admirable
until the cause is known ; then admiration ceases :'V if he
pinned his faith only to the statements of fact, again he
is laughed at and told that "some things seem more true
than they are others are more true than they seem."
The bewildered disciple, especially if imbued with the
philosopher's faith in demons and ghosts and apparitions,
may well regard this as the nimbleness of Mephisto, and,
recalling Cardan's wonderful cures and vast learning, his
strange luck at gambling, his, at times, reckless prodi-
gality and dissolute existence, may see in the Milanese
doctor another Faust and the slave of a Satanic compact.
But another and final contradiction awaits him on the very
last page of the book, where he finds this child of the
devil, prostrate as "an humble worm of the earth," ac-
knowledging, in a prayer of singular beauty, that "to
Thee I owe all that is here written in truth," that "the
errors and faults are of mine own ambition, rashness and
haste," and imploring for the Heavenly pardon and
"guidance to better things."
The statements in Cardan's treatise which relate to the
amber so closely follow those on the same subject in the
famous work of George Agricola, 2 which appeared a few
years earlier, that the discoveries recorded which are Car-
dan's own are easily distinguished. Agricola's summary
of the uses and properties of amber contains probably all
that was then known concerning it. It was utilized in the
'Often paraphrased since: e. g., "Science is anything we do not un-
derstand : the moment we understand it, it ceases to be science."
2 Agricola: De la Natura de le Cose Fossili. Venice, 1544. lib. iv.
248 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
manufacture of printing-ink and of incense; when burned
it was supposed to be a sure preventive of plague and as
that terrible scourge then ravaged Europe almost un-
checked, the demand for the resin was great. It was
carved into rings, beads for rosaries, and statuettes. But,
next to its employment for fumigation, its most extensive
use was as a specific for checking hemorrhage, nausea and
catarrh. Thus it found its way chiefly into the hands of
the physicians, and thus it doubtless came to pass that to
the members of the faculty were owing the remarkable
discoveries which had their basis in its attractive property.
Agricola, however, perceives no difference between its
attraction and that of the magnet. He enumerates down,
chaff, hairs, leaves and other small things including even
metal filings as drawn to it, the last probably fortifying
him in his individual belief in the similarity between it
and the lodestone. Yet he notes that, when rubbed even
with the finger, it becomes hot, and still hotter when the
friction is applied with a coarse cloth, or even with a hard
substance; but one's faith in his accuracy is somewhat
rudely shaken by his culminating assertion that there is
found on the shores of the Vistula a grey amber which,
on being rubbed with iron, will cause leaves lying on the
ground to fly up to it, even if held a distance of two feet
above them.
Cardan transcribes, almost literally, Agricola's list of
things which the amber will attract, and then, for the first
time, offers an interpretation purely physical. He specu-
lates neither upon similitudes, sympathies or analogous
principles, but boldly assigns a wholly material cause;
namely, "that it has a fatty and glutinous humor which,
being emitted, the dry object desiring to absorb it is
moved toward the source, that is the amber. For every
dry thing, as soon as it begins to absorb moisture, is
moved toward the moist source, like fire to its pasture;
and since the amber is strongly rubbed, it draws the more
because of its heat." It is not necessary to criticise this
THE AMBER EFFECT DISTINGUISHED. 249
theory, which was certainly as reasonable as any advanced
either before or for the next hundred years. Its im-
portance lies in the fact that, good or bad, it was the first
hypothesis ever advanced to account for the phenomenon
of the amber in contradistinction to and as different from
that of the lodestone. There is no doubt as to its author's
meaning, for immediately succeeding the theoretical state-
ment, comes the making of the actual contrast in a pass-
age of extreme historical importance, beginning with the
unqualified assertion that "the magnet stone and the
amber do not attract in the same way" and thus squarely
denying the assertions of all the philosophers of the past,
and his medical brother of Verona in particular. Observe
the reasons :
"The amber draws everything that is light; the magnet,
iron only." He then had not been misled by the amber's
attraction for finely-pulverized iron.
"The amber does not move chaff when something is
interposed: the magnet nevertheless will attract iron."
An age had gone by since St. Augustine had recorded the
last. It was to a rejuvenated world that Cardan thus
brought the first suggestion of electrical insulation.
"The amber is not mutually attracted by the chaff:
the magnet is drawn by the iron." This was intended as
a blow at Fracastorio, and his notion of analogous princi-
ples. Here one wishes that the details of his experiment
had been given, even as Porta would have recorded them.
" The amber does not attract at the end: the magnet
attracts the iron sometimes at the North and sometimes at
the South." It is with the permanent polarity of the
magnet that the distinction is here drawn.
"The attraction of the amber is greatly aided by heat
and friction : that of the magnet, by cleaning the attract-
ing part." The important point here lies in the implica-
tion that, while the amber effect can be augmented by
heat and friction, that of the magnet can not. The clean-
ing of the magnet to which he alludes is probably the
250 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
removal of foreign matters or a scale, of which he else-
where speaks, attached to the natural lodestone, which he
supposed impaired its force. He knew that the power
could not thus be cut off.
This having been said in the sixteenth century and not
in the nineteenth, the necessity obtruded itself of reconcil-
ing his plainly experimental results with his previously-
announced theory. He sees that the link must be a physical
and not a metaphysical one. Instinctively the leech finds
his analogy in an instrument of torture still lingering in
the chirurgical armament. The hotter the amber, he
thinks, the more it draws just like the action of "the
cupping glass due to fire and hot things;" and there he
rests content, oblivious of the hopeless inconsistency of
this notion with that part of his theory which accounts
for the phenomenon by the attraction between dry and
moist bodies. The cupping-glass idea was his own the
rest of the analogy he borrowed from the ancients.
That Sarpi knew of this remarkable differentiation of
magnet and amber, is hardly to be doubted ; and it may
be surmised that his master mind perceived the conse-
quences, which others pointed out. But there is nothing
in Porta's reflection of Sarpi's light to support this ; and
the loss of Sarpi's writings leaves the matter probably
forever in obscurity. Porta himself seems to have attached
no importance to the subject, although he shows abundant
familiarity with Cardan's work. Indeed, at times he fairly
revels in disputing the assertions of the Milanese physician,
in terms so much more vigorous than refined, that it is
not difficult to imagine that the Neapolitan philosopher
had imbibed his notions of Cardan from those life-long
rivals who had furnished the older scholar abundant basis
for his epigrammatic definition of envy as "mild hate."
Cardan, for example, avers that iron is the magnet's
food ; so not only accounts for magnetic attraction, but in-
sists that a magnet is best preserved in iron filings : which
may be perfectly true if the filings are packed in a dense
A REVIEW. 251
mass to form an armature or keeper. Porta, however, as
has been recounted in the last chapter, retorted by bury-
ing a magnet with iron filings and occasionally digging it
up to see how much of the latter the magnet had de-
voured : a literal interpretation of Cardan's directions,
which, it is needless to add, was not attended with results.
On the other hand, Porta cordially agrees with Cardan,
that the virtue of the magnet cannot be destroyed by gar-
lic nor by the presence of the diamond.
I have now reached the end of that epoch which im-
mediately precedes the earliest attempt to systemize elec-
trical and magnetic knowledge and thus to reduce it to a
science. In the rise of that knowledge through the cen-
turies we have seen the conception of the soul animating
the amber and the magnet give place to more material
hypotheses indeed to many of them in turn and ulti-
mately become degraded to a mere physical emanation or
to an appetite. We have found the phenomenon of mag-
netic attraction, familiar for centuries to the western
world, and that of magnetic polarity known for as long a
period to the nations of the east, and yet that there was
practically no interchange of this knowledge. In time,
however, we have seen this interchange take place, and
in tracing the separate items to their coalescence, we have
at the same time followed the evolution of the first great
electrical invention the mariner's compass.
We have seen the enormous advance in human progress
directly owing to this instrument. We have perceived
that, although the amber phenomenon found no practical
application to the uses of man, still the inherent mystery,
the unexplained nature of it, was sufficient to impart to it
all the vitality inherent to a problem which constantly and
automatically forces itself upon generation after generation
for solution. After the compass had begun its great work,
after it had revealed the New World to the Old, the alii-
252 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ance, in the general mind, of the amber to the magnet
ended forever the possibility of the questions concerning
the nature of either sinking into oblivion. But the modes
of dealing with these questions we have found to change
with the changing times.
The tendency to speculate and to account for facts by
theories, which seems implanted in the race, slowly, very
slowly, even in the individual under the discipline of edu-
cation, loses its energy. So, in those old days, it was only
as men began to question Nature, and not their own
brains, that they began to perceive the conditions which
Nature had actually imposed on them, and to recognize
the difference between these and the imaginary conditions
which their speculations had sought to impose upon
Nature. Gradually the new logic of experimental demon-
stration gathered momentum, the phenomena of magnetic
polarity and of induction became recognized, and so came
about the first crude conception of the magnetic field of
force. A more exact knowledge of the magnet led in-
evitably to the perception of the differences between the
effects produced by the lodestone and by the rubbed
amber; and at last to the drawing of a clear line of de-
marcation between them.
And then the Sphinx of the centuries follows the flies
and the reptiles into the golden recesses of the amber, and
there enthroned poses once more the nature of the amber
soul as a new T riddle. There is no kinship between this
evanescent energy drawn from these yellow depths and
the stolid pull of the dull stone no similarity between
the wayward and mastering spirit which seizes upon any-
thing within its strength and the unrelenting tyranny
with which the magnet enforces servitude only upon the
stubborn iron. What then is this genius which is called
forth by the friction of the amber, even as the Afrite was
summoned by the rubbing of Aladdin's lamp? Thus the
question first asked twenty-two hundred years before was
renewed : and now impressed with greater urgency than
ever upon the newly-awakened human intellect.
THE PHYSICIANS AS DISCOVERERS. 253
During this great period the attraction of magnet and
amber had been dealt with, first by the philosophers, then
by the priests, now by the physicians. To the theo-
logians of the last three centuries of this era, the subject
is a favorite mine of metaphor from which saints and
popes have not disdained to draw. The metallurgists,
headed by Agricola, make both the stone and the resin
the subject of their didactic description; and, contrariwise,
the mystics and magicians heap upon the already-existing
mystery of it, new and endless mysteries of their own
devising. Only occasionally does a master mind, dominat-
ing all known sciences, like that of Sarpi, or some keen
student of nature ahead of his times, as Robert Norman,
achieve genuine progress.
A review of all that has been handed down to us makes
it clear that to the members of the medical profession
more than to those of any other, is due the impetus which,
at the end of the sixteenth century, brought the world to
the point where the next step beyond meant the incoming
of electricity as a new science. Yet it may well be
doubted whether the work of searching out and establish-
ing it could have fallen into hands less adapted thereto
by past training. Medicine is an inexact science. In
no field of human endeavor has the imagination been
more severely taxed to frame hypotheses to accord with or
account for seemingly endless adventitious phenomena.
"Medicine," says Bacon, 1 speaking of it as it existed in
his time, u is a science which hath been more professed
than labored, and yet more labored than advanced ; the
labor having been, in my judgment, rather in circle than
in progressing. For I find much iteration, but small
addition." And as to its practitioners, he says, "in the
inquiry of diseases they do abandon the cures of many,
some as in their nature incurable and others as past the
period of cure ; so that Sylla and the Triumvirs never
proscribed so many men to die, as they do by their
: De Augmeutis, ii., x, 3.
254 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ignorant edicts : whereof numbers do escape with less
difficulty than they did in the Roman proscriptions." 1
Yet the reproach brought against the Asclepiades that
they "resigned themselves to visionary speculations, and
obeyed the instincts of their understandings rather in
crude meditations on the essence of things, the origin of
the world, the nature of God and the soul of man, than in
developing a practical and useful system of medicine" 2
often repeated against the mediaeval physicians, has little
justice in it. Like all knowledge depending upon phys-
ical investigation, that of the human body lay under the
ban of ecclesiastical control. Ceremonies and relics and
consecrated specifics, amulets, miracle-working images, and
a celestial faculty recruited from the ranks of the saints
such were the means too often relied upon to meet the
fearful diseases which flourished under conditions which
favored every form of contagion and infection. "Afflictions
sent by Providence" and "demoniac possessions" were
terms which readily veiled the density of the existing
ignorance. Man, it was insisted, must not investigate the
structure of his own frame with the scalpel, since this
argued contempt for the doctrine of final resurrection.
Medical practice must be first of all orthodox. Supernat-
uralism must prevail, and the struggling lunatic dealt with
through book and holy water, rather than through reme-
dies ministering to the mind diseased. Progress in any
department of the healing art could hardly be expected
in such circumstances.
Hence, while extended allusion to the therapeutic em-
ployment of both the magnet and the amber in the Middle
Ages has been made in the preceding pages, it would be
incorrect to infer that the advancement of magnetic or
electrical knowledge was materially accelerated by such
use. In fact, so long as the principal value of the lode-
stone lay in its utility as "a means of expelling gross
1 Bacon : De Augmentis, ii., x, 5.
2 Meryon : The History of Medicine, London, 1861.
THE PHYSICIANS AS DISCOVERERS. 255
humors," as Dioscorides and Galen averred, the world
was none the better for the attention bestowed upon it by
these fathers in medicine. It was when the physicians
ceased to deal with it, however, as physicians, and began
to deal with it as physicists, that real advances began. It
was the leaven of the inductive method of Hippocrates
which worked for good in them Hippocrates, who had
asserted demoniac possession to be u no wise more divine,
no wise more infernal, than any other disease," and the
sturdy common sense of whose precepts had refused to be
destroyed by the magic of the Persians, or the dreams of
the Asclepiades, or the numbers of Pythagoras, or the
atoms of Democritus, and which even asserted itself free
of the entangling meshes of the Aristotelian Matter and
Form.
The priests of Samothrace sold magnet rings to cure
rheumatism and gout. A thousand years later the fact
was so far forgotten that when Aetius, in the fifth century,
compiled all the medical knowledge of his predecessors,
and announced that " those who are afflicted with gout in
their hands or feet or with convulsions are relieved by
holding a magnet in their hands," the discovery was re-
garded as wholly new, despite the writer's cautious prefix
of "they say" to his asseverations. How the magnet in
the hands 'of the arch impostor Paracelsus became the
foundation of speculations as wild and as fantastic as ever
man conceived, has already been told, and some reference
has been made to the vagaries of Raymond Lully con-
cerning it. The knowledge of the embryo science did
not advance because of the visionary theories of these
people, but despite of them just as it grew in the works
of Cardan and Porta, where the statements of great dis-
coveries in it are jostled by the descriptions of alleged
phenomena as false and as absurd as anything which the
veriest charlatan could devise.
Nevertheless it is to be remembered, that there was hardly
a medical writer of any eminence, from the time of Ori-
256 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
basius onward, who did not refer to the magnet in some
/ way often writing utter nonsense about it, sometimes in-
terspersing his rumors and vagaries with truths frequently
the more forceful for the re-telling in a new manner. If
in a multitude of counselors there is wisdom, if the truth
resides in numbers of witnesses, surely we may ascribe
some of the progress effected to the mutual cancellation of
the mistakes and misstatements repeated and reiterated in
the works of the old medical writers. The subject was
sifted through the books of the Arabs and by their great-
est leeches, Hali Abbas, Avicenna and Serapion the Moor;
while in Europe, in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries,
physicians of commanding eminence hasten to contribute
their observations or speculations concerning it, to the
general fund of knowledge. Kernel and Dupuis in France,
Amatus in Portugal, Thomas Lieber (or Krastus) in Ger-
many, Fallopius, Fracastorio, Costaeus and Cardan in
Italy such were the men who, with an abundant crop
of tares, cultivated the harvest which, meagre as it was,
increased a thousandfold within the next hundred years.
At the end of the sixteenth century, the Italians were
far in advance of all other nations in their medical attain-
ments, and the English well in the rear. I have encoun-
tered no writings by English physicians of that century
which entitle them to any credit for either preserving or
advancing electrical or magnetic knowledge. The prac-
tice of physic did not pass from the active control of the
priesthood and become an independent profession in Brit-
ain until Henry VIIL, in 1518, granted its charter to the
Royal College of Physicians in London. The names of Dr,
Linacre and Dr. Kaye (Shakespeare's Dr. Caius) then come
into prominence, but chiefly as leaders in the struggle of
the college to put down quackery, and to impose qualifica-
tions upon the medical practitioner, to maintain itself
against the pretensions of the clergy, who still arrogated
to themselves the right to license, and to assert its own
privileges and dignity.
THE PHYSICIANS AS DISCOVERERS. 257
If it had been known that the reduction of the elec^
trical and magnetic knowledge of the time to a science,
coupled moreover with new discoveries of extreme im-
portance and brilliancy, was predestined to come from a
medical faculty, common consent, as well as the evidence
to be derived from all written records, would infallibly
have pointed to that existing in Italy; perhaps in Milan
or Padua or Bologna. But no one could have foreseen
that so startling an event could have originated in Eng-
land, could have been the unaided work of an English doc-
tor; and, perhaps least of all, of the particular physician
who, at the time of its appearance, presided over the des-
tinies and troubles of the much-vexed and hard-fighting
college in London.
The rise in electricity had slowly taken place throughout
all Europe, indeed, all the world, and therein many na-
tionalities had taken part. It was now destined to move
with a new and marvelous vigor, through the transcend-
ent genius of an Englishman and on English soil.
CHAPTER X.
WILLIAM GILBERD (or Gilbert, as the name is more
commonly written) was born in the year 1540, in Holy
Trinity Parish in the town of Colchester, England. 1 He
came of excellent family, and was the eldest of the five
sons of Jerome Gilbert, at one time town recorder. Of his
individual history there is but scant record. He was a
physician, but the great work which has insured his im-
mortality has no necessary relation to the healing art. No
important discovery in medicine is known to be his, and
he appears therein only as a teacher and an expounder.
And this is the more remarkable, since, in dealing with a
different branch of science, he displays not only a marvel-
ous originality of thought, but intolerance of accepted
opinion to a degree which ordinarily leads most men to
revolutionary extremes in any field of action in which they
may be placed.
Something of the difficulty which is encountered in re-
conciling the dual intellectual lives of Shakespeare the
poet and Shakespeare the player, of Bacon the philosopher
and Bacon the advocate, is again met when those of Gil-
bert the physician and Gilbert the discoverer are con-
trasted. We find, on the one hand, the hard-working
London doctor, renouncing matrimony through simple de-
votion to his art, and year in and year out teaching a little
band of students at his house hard by St. Paul's, until the
Cooper: Athenae Cantabrigiensis, Cambridge, 1858. This contains a
very full list of works in which reference to Gilbert is made. Of the
older biographies of him, that which is especially full appears in Bio-
graphica Britannia, London, 1757. Among later memoirs may be noted
one by Prof. S. P. Thompson, London, 1891, and another by Mr. Con-
rad W. Cooke, London, 1890.
(258)
WILLIAM GILBERT. 259
queen called him into her service; on the other, a philoso-
pher of overshadowing genius pursuing, despite his ar-
duous professional labor, and in the very teeth of the fixed
beliefs of the world of his time, the first researches seeking
to establish physical science on a philosophic basis, and
which revealed and co-ordinated the amber-electricity as a
new and distinct phenomenon of nature.
The archives of the University of Cambridge, of the
Royal College of Physicians, and the meagre statements
of his epitaph high up on the church wall in his native
town, tell us the official honors which Gilbert won. But
scores of other good and useful men whose fame never
traveled beyond their birthplaces, who adopted liberal
professions, rose in them, secured their rewards and de-
parted, have left records equally respectable. There is
nothing in the writings of his time which reveals to us
any clear view of other manifestations of the living force
which drove Gilbert to the accomplishment of the great
task so controlling, so novel, and yet so foreign to his
daily round of toil. True, it was not uncommon, in those
days, for the physician to follow some other art or practice
more to his fancy than his calling. "For you shall have
of them, " records the great Chancellor caustically, 1 "anti-
quaries, poets, humanists, statesmen, merchants, divines,
and in every of these better seen than in their profession ;
and no doubt upon this ground, that they find that medi-
ocrity and excellency in their art maketh no difference in
profit or reputation towards their fortune; for the weak-
ness of patients, and sweetness of life, and nature of hope,
maketh men depend upon physicians with all their de-
fects." But the official honors which Gilbert received
included all which his profession could give; and, as none
of the foregoing influences, however much they might
have conduced to his material support, imply the Presi-
dency of the Royal College of Physicians, and the ex
officio status of professional primacy, it may safely be con-
1 Bacon: Advt. of Learning, b. ii., c. x., 2.
26o THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
eluded that, despite his great work in another art, he was
none the less a good and skilful doctor, who rose to high
places because he deserved them.
So the memorials of him fail. We can only read be-
tween the lines of his book and draw inferences, and per-
haps measure his thought-power by noting its effect upon
the thought inertia of his contemporaries : we can quote
what this or that philosopher said about him, which is no
safe criterion, for where is there less toleration of truths
of to-day than in minds filled to saturation with the truths
of yesterday? But no Boswell attended his steps, and no
relics have been found of that voluminous correspondence
which he is said to have opened with the learned men of
Italy. One portrait 1 of him which hung in the house of
the Royal College of Physicians was destroyed in the
Great Fire of 1666, and another which he bequeathed to
the Bodleian Library became decayed, was removed, and
disappeared unaccountably during the last century. The
sole vestiges of him are a few scraps of doubtful hand-
writing, and the old house in Colchester where he once re-
sided. His fame rests upon the contents of two ancient and
yellow-paged volumes, 2 one of which Peter Short printed
for him nearly three hundred years ago; the other 3 his
surviving brother lovingly collected from his scattered
papers, and it lay in manuscript for half a century after
his death.
In the dark days of Queen Mary, the town of Colches-
ter, famous then and since for its oysters and Dutch
weavers being a " sweet and comfortable mother of the
bodies and a tender nourse of the souls of God's chil-
dren" 4 the latter, so styling themselves, much affected
the common inns as their meeting places. Consequently
Protestantism flourished sturdily, until the Smithfield
1 Evelyn's Diary, Oct. 3, 1662.
2 De Magnate. London, 1600.
3 De Mundo Novo Sublunari, Philosophia Nova. Amsterdam, 1561.
*P. Morant: The History and Antiquities of Colchester. London, 1748.
WILLIAM GILBERT. 261
fires spread thither and burned it out. There was not
much in the atmosphere of a place where half a dozen
rank Gospellers went to the stake of a morning and as
many more in the afternoon, to encourage free thought in
a boy even of Gilbert's mental strength; nor was eight
hours' work a day over the Sententise Pueriles, or the
Accidence (which Mr. Robert Wrennald, in consideration
of six pounds, thirteen shillings and four pence annually
paid him, taught in the school which King Henry VIII.
had founded) 1 especially calculated to expand the faculty
of original ideation in any one.
At the age of eighteen, Gilbert matriculated at St.
John's College, Cambridge. The condition of the Uni-
versity, then and for several years afterwards, was any-
thing but one likely to promote the scholarship or foster
the natural abilities of its students. It had fallen far be-
low the high standards of Ascham and Cheke; it was
destitute of leaders capable of stimulating others by their
example to honorable exertion; its undergraduates were
disorderly, insubordinate and even riotous, addicted to
gaudy clothes, the taverns and the gambling houses,
while religious dissensions ran high between the sympa-
thizers with Rome and the adherents of the new Puritan-
ism which had found lodgment chiefly in the colleges of
Trinity and St. John's. Whatever Cambridge then
achieved in advancing real knowledge was the outcome
of individual genius rising superior to the prevalent in-
fluences of the culture which surrounded it. To science
and its votaries, the great University then offered no per-
manent home. 2
Gilbert's progress was unremittingly upward. He at-
tained his bachelor's degree in 1560, became a Fellow on
Symson's Foundation in 1561, ''commenced" M. A., in
1564, and during the two years following, was mathematical
1 P. Morant : The History and Antiquities of Colchester. London, 1748.
2 The University of Cambridge : Mullinger. Cambridge, 1884. v. ii.,
pp. 100, 573, 574.
262 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
examiner of his college. Then he studied medicine and
reached his Doctorate and a senior Fellowship in 1569,
when he terminated his eleven years' connection with the
University.
The facilities for studying anatomy and clinical medi-
cine in England, at that time, were not comparable with
those to be obtained on the Continent. Vesalius, of the
University of Padua, had written, not long before, his
famous work based upon actual dissections of the human
body, and pointing out the errors into which Galen had
fallen through studies said to have been made upon the
organs of apes. Eustachius, then living, was continuing
the work of his greater contemporary upon the founda-
tions of the science of anatomy. The discoveries of Fallo-
pius were still new and arousing the keenest interest.
Cardan was teaching in Bologna. The chemical medicine
of Paracelsus was creating widespread controversy. For a
student such as Gilbert, whose turn of mind was of the
most practical nature and who possessed a keen taste for
experimental research, the opportunities for such study
available outside of England furnish abundant reason for
his sojourn of four years abroad, and make it needless to
picture him as simply making u the grand tour" which,
in those days, formed a part of the educational course of
well-to-do people.
Although the habits and mode of thought acquired dur-
ing his period of study in the foreign universities had
much to do with the development of his later achieve-
ments, Gilbert was no one's disciple. No one even played
for him the part of a Southampton or an Essex, unless
sub silentio the Queen herself. Even the dedication to the
young Prince of Wales, who never wore the crown, which
prefaces his posthumous volume, was penned by his
brother, and not by himself. Nor is any especial influ-
ence recognizable which can be said to have aroused in
him a spirit of emulation and so to have directed him into
his chosen path of discovery. Galen and Dioscorides, in
WILLIAM GILBERT. 263
fact all of the ancient writers, treated of the lodestone as
a part of the materia medica ; the more modern authors
dwelt much also upon its occult powers, and Paracelsus
had rejuvenated but recently the superstitions of the old
Greeks and had opened the Pandora's box of delusions and
deceptions concerning it, which have plagued the world
ever since. Gilbert, while showing abundant familiarity
with these and other authorities on the medical uses of the
magnet, disposes of their labored speculations with scant
respect and few words. Therapeutically he thinks the
stone has some uses, not however dependent upon its mag-
netic quality. As for Paracelsus, he observes that head-
aches can no more be cured by a lodestone applied than
by a steel hat, and he singles out the apostle of laudanum
and mercury for especial scorn. That he owed nothing to
the accumulated magnetic wisdom of his professional an-
cestors saving perhaps the knowledge of a host of errors
to be avoided is clear. His greatest debt, as I shall show
hereafter, lay to Peregrin us, to Cardan and Fracastorio as
philosophers rather than as physicians, and to Sarpi
through Baptista Porta's transcriptions.
Gilbert's medical reputation must have preceded him, for
upon his return to England, he was at once made a Fellow
of the Royal College of Physicians. He began practice
in London, and established himself in a house on u St.
Peter's Hill between upper Thames Street and Little
Knight Rider Street." As Dr. Linacre is known 1 to have
given a house on Knight Rider Street to the college as its
first abode, it may be that Gilbert took up his residence in
the college building. At all events, it seems that he led
an all but cloistered life and taught medicine at his dwell-
ing to a number of students. More probably, however,
this gathering was modeled on the Italian ridotto, or was
something after the fashion of Porta's suppressed society,
the Otiosi, having for its object not only didactic instruc-
tion, but free discussion and interchange of opinion. It
1 T. Allen: A New History of London, 1883, iii., 573.
264 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
was the first association of its kind in England, and the
precursor of the Royal Society. 1 That it was popular
among the students is attested by John Chamberlain, 2 who
lived with Gilbert and who speaks of " the town as empty
as if it were dead vacation, nobody at the Doctor's."
Later, when Gilbert was called to Whitehall, Chamberlain
predicts the disbanding of the society, saying U I doubt
our college will be dissolved and some of us sent to seeke
our fortune;" and still later, after Gilbert's departure, "the
covie is now dispersed," he chronicles somewhat ruefully,
"and we are driven to seeke our feeding further off, our
Doctor being alredy setled in Court." Meanwhile Gilbert
was elected to the office of Censor of the College three
times, twice to that of Treasurer, then he became, in 1597,
Consilarius in place of Dr. Giffard, and finally, in 1600,
the same year in which his famous work appeared, he
reached the Presidential Chair.
In the last-named year also, as Chamberlain records,
Queen Elizabeth appointed him one of her body physi-
cians, a merely perfunctory office, for she detested doctors
and would have none of their drugs. Perhaps her un-
lucky experience with the Jew, Rodrigo Lopez, whom she
covertly favored and allowed to prescribe for her, until he
was detected trying to give her poison (being thereunto in-
cited, so it was said, by Spain) and duly convicted, shat-
tered her faith in the medical profession : perhaps, in her
last years, she believed in her own sarcastic remark that
the people would say that the physicians killed her if she
died of old age after following their counsels : perhaps she
1 It is generally stated that the organization of the College of Philoso-
phy instituted in London in 1645, which immediately preceded the Royal
Society, was due to the scheme of Solomon's House described by Bacon
in the New Atlantis and first suggested in his Praise of Knowledge, pub-
lished in 1593. Gilbert's society, however, appears to be of still earlier
establishment. It may have been the first medical "quiz" class in
England.
2 Letters written by John Chamberlain during the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. London, Camden Society, 1861, pp. 88, 102, 103.
GILBERT AND THE QUEEN. 265
drew no distinction between GifFarde, Caius and Caldwell,
and the barber surgeons or the leeches turned loose upon
her people, through the Heaven-sent discernment and
selection of his Grace of Canterbury. At all events, as is
well known, she refused to take physic to the last, and
grimly flouted her doctors from her pile of cushions as
long as fierce will and frail body remained together ; and
then, with characteristic inconsistency, left to one of
them and that one, it is said, Gilbert the only substan-
tial bequest whereby she remembered any of her personal
attendants. The chorus of execration which arose from
the ignored royal household is historical ; but the great
work of Gilbert had then been written and laid at her
feet. The book itself was not without a spice of ingenious
flattery for herself, and so it is not difficult to imagine that
the Queen was willing to give to him, in order to carry on
labors whereof she saw the value, the pension which she
was equally ready to deny even to the most sycophantic of
her court satellites.
The laudatory address of Edward Wright, the mathe-
matician, which is prefixed to Gilbert's first and chief
volume, 1 wherein all his magnetic and electrical experi-
ments and discoveries are recorded, says that it was held
back from the press for nearly twice the Horatian period.
This places the time of its inception shortly after Gilbert
became Censor of the Royal College of Physicians the
acquirement of which dignity, and the fact that he was
enabled to undertake a task requiring so great an expend-
iture of time and labor in addition to the duties imposed
on him by his profession, fairly indicate that in the decade
which had elapsed since his settlement in England, he had
achieved no small measure of success. The statement has
1 The title in full is as follows :
Guilielmi Gil / berti Colcestren- / sis, medici londi- / nensis, / De Mag-
nete, Magneti- / cisque Corporibus, et de Mag- / no magnete tellure ;
Physiologia Nova, / Plurimis et argumentis, et expe / rimentis demon-
strata. / Londini / Excudebat Petrus Short Anno / MDC. /
266 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
been made that his magnetic experiments involved an
actual outlay of over ^5,000 sterling, 1 and Gilbert him-
self avers in his preface that, in his endeavor to discover
the true substance of the earth, he examined matters ob-
tained from lofty mountains, sea depths and hidden
mines from which it may be inferred that he had made a
large collection of rare substances, which, in those days,
must have involved great outlay. So also, in describing
one of his experiments, he speaks of testing the supposed
magnetizing effect of seventy-five diamonds. It is evi-
dent, moreover, that all of his practical research was made
with the utmost attention to detail, that his tests were re-
peated over and over again, sometimes with very slight
variations. They form a great multitude of experiments
and discoveries dug up, he says, with much pains and
sleepless nights and at great cost; and "all of them done
again and again under my own eyes."
It was impossible for. such an intellect as that of Gil-
bert not to draw comparisons between knowledge based
on the magnificent discoveries of the Italian anatomists,
and that founded on the pedantic re-readings of Galen
about which the English physicians ceaselessly wrangled ;
or between the intelligence which sought, at the bedside,
the best modes of assisting the vis medicatrix naturtz, and
the quacks, whom he denounces as prescribing gold and
emerald and practicing wretched imposture for money.
To him who has learned the art of questioning nature,
there belongs a potent armament adaptable to all needs.
The study of the obscure functions of the human organs
and that of the equally obscure phenomena of the lode-
stone involved, in both instances, "sure experiments and
demonstrated arguments" the same care "to look for
knowledge not in books but in things" and the handling
of bodies "carefully, skillfully and deftly." The skill
trained to one task was inevitably trained in all essentials
1 Fuller: Worthies of England, 16. Morhof: Polyhist. Lit. Lubeck,
1732, Vol. II., 3d ed., 409-
THE COPERNICAN DOCTRINE. 267
to the other, and thus properly directed, the genius of
Gilbert moved forward in the path of new discovery,
perhaps as nearly in a right line as any fallible human
effort can so proceed.
In 1543, the year of his death, Nicolas Copernicus ven-
tured "merely as an hypothesis for their better explana-
tion" to publish the cosmical discoveries which he had
made thirty-five years earlier. It did not become a Polish
Catholic canon and prebendary to do more than cautiously
suggest, even at the eleventh hour, a theory which would
have been perilous to advance at an earlier time. Yet,
the hypothesis of the earth's revolution about the sun was
no new one. Among the ancient philosophers Heraclides
of Ponticus, Ecphantus, Nicetas of Syracuse, and chiefly
Philolaus, had all affirmed it, and it had found its first
modern support during the fifteenth century at the hands
of Cardinal de Cusa, who asserted, without qualification,
"jam nobis manifestum terram in veritate moveri," al-
though he offered no more proof of the fact than did his
predecessors. Copernicus, however, took "the liberty of
trying whether on the supposition of the earth's motion it
was possible to find better explanations than the ancient
ones of the revolutions of the celestial orbs," and con-
cluded that "if the motions of the other planets be com-
pared with the revolution of the earth, not only their
phenomena follow from their suppositions, but also that
the several orbs and the whole system are so connected in
order and magnitude that no one part can be transposed
without disturbing the rest and introducing confusion into
the universe."
This doctrine was brought into England by Giordano
Bruno of Nola, one of the last martyrs of philosophy,
whose statue, erected within late years, marks the spot in
the Eternal city where his too aggressive wit was expiated
under the all-embracing name of heresy. In 1583, he held
public disputations with Oxford doctors, and subsequently
formulated his metaphysics in his treatises. From Bruno
268 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
it may be presumed that Gilbert imbibed the ideas which
made him not only the first of English Copernicans, but
from his very nature an active defender of the new theory,
with the original tenets of which he coupled his belief
that the diurnal rotation, as well as the polarity, of the
earth is due to the magnetic nature or Form of a so-called
terrene matter of which he regarded the globe as com-
posed.
, The ultimate aim and object of Gilbert's work was
therefore to substantiate the doctrine of Copernicus by
entirely new arguments and experiments : and this at a
time when the opinion of the world or what was then
nearly the same, the opinion of the Church was inflexibly
arrayed against it. To have published such a theory in
the England of Mary would have inevitably resulted in
the consignment of the book, if not its author, to the
flames; but the Roman arm did not extend to Elizabeth's
England, and the Queen's physician might safely brave
the power which, in his boyish days, for the utterance of
heresies far less pestilent and subversive, he had seen hale
his townsmen and neighbors to the stake. So he printed
what he had excogitated, not in barbarous monk-L,atin,
bristling with contractions and packed into a dumpy
octavo, after the fashion of most scientific works of the
time, but in language which, if not entirely Augustan and
betraying its English origin in its sturdy assertiveness and
bluff invective, is far from destitute of rhetorical grace;
and replaced the incubus imprimatur of the Holy Inquisi-
tion with pictures of the Queen's Arms, and her monogram
and her falcon badge of maidenhood, inherited from the
ill-fated Anna Boleyn, and her rising phoenix semper
eadem which, a dozen years before, had soared to glory
over the wreck of the Invincible Armada. It may have
been chance which transferred to Gilbert's pages the same
emblazonments which appear in those of Darcie's History
of England of earlier date, which ends with the story of
the magnificent victory in the Channel; it may have been
GILBERT'S PHILOSOPHY. 269
that the Cupids and flowers which entwine the Royal
monogram were put there because of their assumed pleas-
ant significance to the "fair vestal throned by the West;"
but no one will deny the singular appropriateness of the
emblems of England's grandeur impressed upon the first
great scientific treatise of modern times, and flaunting
anew the challenge of the free Anglo-Saxon in the field
of thought as in that of arms. Rome denounced the
book; but there is no record that along with the treatises
of Galileo, to which they had lent inspiration and in com-
parison with which they were the greater offender, the
Italian hangman burned the pages which bore the English
rose.
I have stated that Gilbert's physical researches were in-
tended to support the Copernican theory. This he sought
to do, not directly, but by founding upon his experiments
a so-called "magnetic" hypothesis, whereby he believed
that the earth's motion could be explained. A brief review
of this speculation is, at the outset, desirable. Afterwards
I shall note the unfavorable reception which it encoun-
tered, and the possible temporary disrepute of Gilbert's
entire work because of his errors concerning dip and varia-
tion. As resulting in the first great physical investiga-
tion, depending upon the inductive method, some consid-
eration of Gilbert's mode of philosophic thought is also
necessary : all of the foregoing being a prelude to the
review of the discoveries which underlie the modern
science of electricity.
The fundamental arguments which Gilbert advances in
support of the heliocentric theory do not differ essentially
from those which had already become known among the
Continental philosophers. He regards the geocentric doc-
trine as best refuted by the suggestion of the immense
rapidity with which the spherical heavens must revolve
the extravagant whirling of the primum mobile if the
270 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
earth be regarded as the motionless centre of the universe
(a notion which had occurred long before to the Venetian
Benedetti, the first clear refuter of Aristotle's mechanics)
and which Burton quaintly describes as so great that u an
arrow out of a bow must go seventeen times about the
earth whilst a man can say an Ave Maria." l Such earlier
objections as this to the Ptolemaic system he epitomizes
with characteristic perspicuity; but when he undertakes
to present affirmatively his own supposed magnetic proof
of the earth's motion, he becomes both doubtful and ob-
scure; doubtful, inasmuch as he leaves it questionable
whether he intends to accept the idea of an annual motion
of the earth about the sun, and obscure, in his explanation
of the manner in which the magnetic quality of the earth
in his belief causes the diurnal movement on its axis.
In developing his cosmical theory, Gilbert, following
the precedent of earlier co-believers, makes his main point
of attack the theory of Aristotle, that the earth is spheri-
cal and has its center coincident with the center of the
universe about which the heavens revolve: and more par-
ticularly the Peripatetic argument that the earth does not
move, first, because it is at the center of the universe, to
which all heavy bodies gravitate to find a position of rest,
and second, because a rotary motion would not belong
naturally to the earth itself, but would pertain equally to
each portion of the earth, whereas such is obviously not
true, all of these portions being carried in a straight line
to the center. 2 Against this Gilbert maintains that the
earth is not a chaotic spherical mass, but one having de-
finite poles which are not merely mathematical expres-
sions, but which, on the contrary, are set at fixed points,
whereat the greatest verticity of the earth is manifested,
and whereon, he holds it is magnetically demonstrable,
the earth revolves. This rotation is diurnal, for none else
will account for the attending phenomena. The existence
1 Anatomy of Melancholy, part 2, \ 2, Mem. 3,
a Aristotle: De Ccelo, ii., chap. xiv.
GILBERT'S PHILOSOPHY. 271
of these poles is due to a creative act whereby forces prim-
arily animate were implanted in the globe in order that it
might steadfastly take direction (in space), and in order
that the poles might be opposite, so as to serve as the ex-
tremities of an axis on which the earth turns. The direc-
tion in space is such that the North pole of the earth
constantly regards the Pole star ; so that, if that pole were
turned aside from this steadfast position it would go back
thereto.
It will be apparent that this doctrine rests upon the con-
clusion that the earth itself is a freely movable magnet,
having poles and amenable to the same laws as the compass
needle. How this was reached will soon be shown.
Thus far Gilbert's theory is not difficult to follow; but
when he comes to explain, not conditions under which an
asserted rotation of the earth on its axis might take place,
but how such rotation, through magnetic means, actually
does take place, difficulties arise. Obviously any tendency
of the earth's axis to return to normal position when di-
verted therefrom cannot account for the revolution of the
globe itself. But, says Gilbert, the whole earth regards the
Pole star, and similarly, each true part of the earth seeks a
like place in the world (universe) and turns with a circular
motion to that position. The natural movements of the
whole and of the parts are alike; hence, since the parts
move in a circle, the whole has circular motion, and hence
the whole earth is adapted to such movement.
This is not only inconclusive, but, on prima facie
showing, appears to be nothing more than the theory
of Peregrinus (that the magnet is directed, not solely
by the poles of the heavens acting upon the poles of
the stone, but by all parts of the heavens acting upon
all parts of the stone) which Gilbert has applied to his
huge magnet, the earth. But so to assume would be to
involve Gilbert in the fatal inconsistency of both denying
and affirming the existence of a rotary heaven ; for, ac-
cording to Peregrinus' doctrine, unless such be present,
272 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
there is no force acting to rotate the poised stone, while
of course, in the Copernican system, a rotary heaven has
no place.
There is, however, to be added Gilbert's further
hypothesis that every magnet, the earth included, is sur-
rounded both by an "orb of virtue" which includes the
whole space through which the magnetic action extends ;
and by an "orb of coition" which includes all that space
through which the smallest magnetic body is moved by
the magnet, and beyond which, in other words, the magnet
can produce no motion in solid matter. In modern terms
the orb of virtue may be regarded as the whole magnetic
field capable of recognition as such, and the orb of
coition that part of the field in which a selected extremely
small magnetic body is attracted. These orbs or spheres
which Gilbert speaks of as "effused," and as produced
directly from the earth's exhalations, are magnetic be-
cause so generated ; but such phenomena are by no means
limited to our globe alone. Thus, he considers that all
heavenly bodies, and especially the sun and moon, have
such effused spheres, which are capable of acting upon
other bodies and other effused spheres. Hence, not only
does the earth, as has been said, remain in its place by its
own magnetic virtues, but "by a confederation of the
adjacent globes through the connected effluent strengths,
it is directed harmoniously to its neighbors ;" it is moved
by "the conspiracy of motions of other bodies and by
their effused forms moving together, especially by the sun
and moon, by which it is bounded and limited."
It seems therefore that Gilbert, besides apprehending the
existence of a field of force around the earth, also pictured
to himself the action of that field upon other fields, and
of other fields upon it; a conception so far in advance of
his age that nothing but his unequivocally direct state-
ments make one willing for a moment to entertain the
belief that he ever harbored it ; a conception which finds
an every-day illustration in the electric motor in fact,
GILBERT'S ERRORS. 273
in every electrical apparatus in which mechanical motion
is caused by the reaction of fixed and moving fields of
force. It cannot, of course, be affirmed that Gilbert con-
ceived of the rotation of the earth in the fields of the sun
and moon in any such way as we regard the rotation of an
armature in a magnetic field ; but that he certainly did
regard the earth's diurnal rotation as somehow due to
the confederacy and conspiracy of the earth's effused Form
acting on, and being acted upon by, the effused Forms of
other celestial bodies is plain.
Of course all this probably intensified the obscurity of
Gilbert's theory at the time of its production. And an
obscure hypothesis, intended to substantiate another which,
according to prevalent opinion, was not philosophical ar-
gument, but pestilent, soul-destroying heresy, had not
much way-making power even among those who disputed
theological conclusions and were inclined to tolerate truth
regardless of the finger-posts at Rome. Hence it may
readily be imagined that even to the Copernicans them-
selves Gilbert may have seemed a doubtful auxiliary, while
there was manifestly not much heart of grace to be taken
from his long category of experiments and arguments,
however individually true and interesting they might be,
so long as they seemed in respect to their aim and object
merely a ladder leading nowhere.
There was a more serious trouble in Gilbert's work,
however, than even the advocacy of proscribed astronomi-
cal doctrines, and that lay in his erroneous notions con-
cerning the dip and variation of the compass. At the time
he gave these to the world, the English seaman was rapidly
merging the pirate in the merchant adventurer, the naval
supremacy of England was established, there were no
more Invincible Armadas to be feared, a great trade was
to be wrested from Spain and Portugal and Italy, and the
exploits and discoveries of Drake and Raleigh and Fro-
bisher were setting the heart beating and the fancy
aflame of every youth in whose veins ran the blood of the
18
274 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
men who had sunk the Danish harriers, and who longed
to voyage to Virginia and the strange lands of the New
World, and perchance to find fortune in some gold-logged
galleon on the Spanish Main.
Errors likely to wreck ships, made when the eyes of all
Englishmen were turned to the sea, were likely to prove
doubly harmful, especially as there was nowhere the cor-
rect knowledge necessary to recognize their fallacy, or
even to prevent people presumably expert in such matters
from endorsing them as truths. Edward Wright, in his
prefatory address to Gilbert's treatise, although looking
askance at the magnetic theory of the earth's rotation,
(nevertheless he does u not see why it should not meet
with indulgence ") grows eloquent over Gilbert's mistaken
idea that the dip of the magnetized needle "differs in the
ratio of the latitude of each region," and that hence, the
dip being once determined and the latitude observed,
"the same place and the same latitude may thereafter be
readily found by means of the dipping needle even in the
darkness and fog." Equally erroneous was his opinion
that compass variation is nothing but the deviation of the
needle to more massive or elevated parts of the globe, and
that it is constant at the same place. When these beliefs
were proved to be wrong, it must have seemed to many
that not only was Gilbert's general theory vague and
indefinite, but that even his especial practical applications
of it to the purposes of the navigator were misleading, and
more likely to invite the perils of the sea than to prevent
them.
Before the extent of his errors and uncertainties was
generally perceived, his work was generally praised ; but
later it seems to have fallen into oblivion. Small wonder,
when to the many who believed it heretical were added
more who thought it open to the charge of teaching
delusions. But in time the world separated the delu-
sions from the truths ; it rehabilitated Gilbert, not for his
speculations, not even because he rescued the study of
GILBERT AND ARISTOTLE. 275
the magnet from the atmosphere of mysticism which sur-
rounded it : but because, in celebrating the man, it like-
wise celebrated the beginning of the removal of all natural
science from the quicksands of empiricism and specu-
lation, and the placing of it upon the solid basis of actual
experiment, the evidence of the senses and philosophical
thought.
Although Gilbert constantly revolts against the physical
theories of the Peripatetics, it is none the less clear that
his mind was deeply tinctured with the logic and meta-
physics of Aristotle. But he stood at the dividing line
between the old philosophy and the new. To the rules of
the Stagirite he could conform his speculations ; but he
drew his conclusions under the rules imposed by Nature.
The control of Aristotle over mental processes did not
imply with him a corresponding control over the inter-
pretation of physical facts ; and this being so, he definitely
established, for the first time in the world's history, the
truth that metaphysical arguments alone are incompetent
to explain Nature's workings or to detect her immutable
laws.
This appreciated makes fairly clear the method of
investigation which he endeavored to follow, and sheds
light on many of his statements otherwise obscure or self-
contradictory. His treatise contains much of what Aris-
totle calls exoteric discourse a process of noticing and
tracing out all the doubts and difficulties which beset the
enquiry in hand, along with the different opinions enter-
tained about it, either by the vulgar or by individual
philosophers, and the various reasons why such opinions
may be sustained or impugned. 1 After doing this, still
following the procedure of the Stagirite, he begins to lay
down and follow out affirmative principles of his own,
thus passing from the dialectic to the didactic stage. But
Aristotle: Topica, i. (Grote, Aristotle, i., 68).
276 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
when lie comes to recording his experiments, to testing
the results by negative arguments and contradiction, to
rising from particulars to the general, and thus deducing
new conclusions, we shall find in practical application the
principles of inductive reasoning which his great contem-
porary and critic, Francis Bacon, a few years later, formu-
lated for all time and all men. The discussion of Gilbert's
relations to Bacon, however, must be deferred to another
chapter, in order that our present review of his theories
may progress in an orderly way.
If the magnetic earth-rotation theory be, for the mo-
ment, laid aside, Gilbert's primary thesis is that the globe
consists of a certain solid homogeneous substance, firmly
coherent and endowed with a primordial actualizing Form.
The various substances which appear on the surface of the
globe through contact with the atmosphere, waters, and by
influence of the heavenly bodies, have become more or less
deprived of the prime qualities and true nature of this ter-
rene Matter. But the lodestone and all magnetic bodies
contain the potency of the earth's core and of its inmost
viscera, in virtue of which the earth itself remains in posi-
tion and is directed in its movements. Thus the earth is
in fact a huge magnet, or the lodestone is a fragment of
the magnetic earth possessing the primal Form of things
terrestrial. Between Matter and Form he drew substan-
tially the Aristotelian distinctions.
The investigations made by Gilbert in support of this
theory, consisted first in determining what is a magnet,
second, the cause and character of magnetic attraction, or
as he preferred to call it, coition, and third, the nature of
its polarity or directive quality, or to use his own word,
"verticity." Having found certain phenomena of the
lodestone true of the earth, and conversely certain terres-
trial phenomena true in a miniature earth made of lode-
stone, he concludes the globe to be itself a magnet, and
thence proceeds to the researches wherein he not only
passed in review all preconceived notions of magnetism,
GILBERT'S TERRELLA. 277
and probably tested every experiment thereto relating of
which he could find record, but made a remarkable num-
ber of new discoveries. More than this, he took up, for
the first time for systematic study, the phenomenon of
the amber not primarily for the purpose of inquiring
into its nature, but really as a digression, and with the ob-
ject of showing that it was totally different from that of
the magnet.
The research begins with a comparison of the poles of
the heavens, the poles of the earth and the poles of the
lodestone; and the proposition is at once laid down that
the poles of a magnet on the earth look toward the poles
of the earth, move toward them and are subject to them.
This was the first statement of the truth that the compass
needle is governed not by the heavens nor by the Pole
star, nor by the poles of the heavens but by the mag-
netic quality of the globe itself.
GILBERT'S
In order to prove the like nature of the earth and the
lodestone, Gilbert carved a piece of the stone into spheri-
cal form; because, as he says, that shape is the most per-
fect, agrees best with the earth, which is a globe, and is
the first edition of his treatise De Magnete. A and B repre-
sent the earth's poles, F the earth's centre and D and E pivoted com-
pass needles applied to the lodestone ball.
278 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
better adapted for experimental purposes. This miniature
earth he calls an earthkin or terrella, and upon this he
makes his experiments, mainly by placing near to it
pivoted iron needles or iron plates, and noting the direc-
tive or attractive force exerted by the globe.
The close similarity of this course to that followed by
Peregrinus will at once be apparent. But Peregrinus re-
garded his spherical magnet as a miniature representative
of the celestial sphere: Gilbert regarded it not merely as
a representative of the spherical earth, but actually as the
earth ; in the sense that it was physically a fragment
thereof, possessing, though in less degree, the same poten-
cies and energies. Peregrinus considered the magnetized
needle as influenced by the poles of the spherical heavens
represented in the lodestone globe : Gilbert, by the actual
poles of the small spherical lodestone, in precisely the
same way as by the actual poles of a greater spherical
lodestone namely, the earth.
Yet undeniably both Peregrinus and Gilbert performed
exactly the same experiment and with the same thing.
Natural phenomena are not changed by the names men
give them, and whether the lodestone globe be regarded
as a miniature earth or a miniature heavenly sphere cannot
alter in the slightest either the nature of the object or the
effects produced by it. I may even go further and, as I
have already suggested in discussing the experiments of
Peregrinus, point out that the analogy of the lodestone
globe to the earth may, from Peregrinus' language, be
fairly inferred as not unperceived by him. But, there is
all the difference in the world between approximating a
result, however nearly, and actually attaining it; while
there is no argument more frequently specious and hence
more perilous than that which seeks to establish conclu-
sions as foregone after the event. Granting that Pere-
grinus perceived an analogy between his globular lodestone
and the earth he did not see them as one and the same
thing differing only in magnitude. Gilbert did: he made
GILBERT AND PEREGRINUS. 279
his terrella, as he thought, of the earth, as the earth and
in the shape of the earth; judged of the whole from the
part, and thus attained the conclusion which Peregrinus
did not reach namely, that the globe on which we live
is a huge magnet.
But the details of the initial experiments on the terrella,
its manufacture on the lathe as lapidaries turn and polish
crystals, the modes of finding its poles and magnetic me-
ridians by short bits of iron, the greater attraction of the
poles for these pieces, their erection at the polar points,
their varying inclinations when supported in different parts
of the field, the practical demonstration of the laws of mag-
netic attraction 'and repulsion, and the distinguishing of
the magnetic poles, Gilbert takes directly from the famous
Letter of Peregrinus, at times almost verbatim. He even
copies figurative expressions which Peregrinus uses, such
as the comparison of the magnet in its floating bowl to a
sailor in a boat. The fact that Gilbert makes no acknowl-
edgment of Peregrinus' achievements in all these vital
matters some may find explicable by the disregard for the
amenities which characterizes his entire work. Others
again will find it difficult to reconcile his appropria-
tion of Peregrinus 7 discoveries with his immediately fol-
lowing statement that the whole philosophy of the mag-
net is ill-cultivated even in its elementary principles.
. It is true that this systematic habit of not acknowledg-
ing the effective work of his predecessors makes it no easy
task to distinguish with certainty the true extent of Gil-
bert's accomplishments, even in the light of the review of
past progress which has already been presented. He
rarely mentions an earlier writer except to dispute conclu-
sions, which may perhaps be due to the influence exerted
upon him by Aristotle, who, as Bacon repeatedly re-
marks, "as though he had been of the race of the Otto-
mans, thought he could not reign except the first thing he
did he killed all his brethren." 1
. of Learning, Book 2., c. viii., 5. "And herein I cannot a little
280 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
He cites Porta more than any one else, Cardan next and
then Fracastorio, mainly to exhibit their errors; but he
draws freely upon Porta, for example, in stating the rela-
tions of divided lodestones and the behavior of magnetic
bodies in the field of force, and upon Cardan for differentia-
tion between lodestone and amber. If, by chance, he
happens to express a favorable opinion of these philoso-
phers, he always manages afterwards to reverse it. He be-
gins by calling Porta a philosopher of no ordinary note,
and ends by denouncing his statements as the maunder-
ings of a babbling crone. Fracastorio is an ingenious phil-
osopher and also a reckless speculator. As regards Cardan,
the importance of whose brilliant differentiation of lode-
stone and amber we have already seen, Gilbert is at least
consistent, for he never permits himself any praise at all
of the famous Milanese, who he asserts reasoned solely on
the basis of vague and indecisive experiments. And as
for the other philosophers, whether writers on medicine,
or on navigation, or on astronomy, ancient or modern,
Platonist or Peripatetic, charlatans, such as Paracelsus, or
scholars, however of learned repute, all are included in
censure and often abuse, which last perhaps reaches its
lowest level in a bitter anathema against Taisnier, the
plagiarist of Peregrinus; although, from one point of view,
it may be urged that the only difference between Taisnier
and Gilbert himself is that Gilbert's plagiarisms from the
same source are much the more complete and accurate.
The sole exception to be found in this wholesale con-
demnation is an accordance of honor to Aristotle, Theo-
phrastus, Ptolemy, Hippocrates and Galen, whence he
says came the stream of wisdom, and who, he is per-
marvel at the philosopher Aristotle, that did proceed in such a spirit of
difference and contradiction toward all antiquity; undertaking not only
to frame new words of science at pleasure, but to confound and extin-
guish all ancient wisdom; insomuch as he never nameth or mentioneth
an ancient author or opinion but to confute and reprove : wherein for
glory and drawing followers and disciples he took the right course."
Advt. of Learning, B. 2, c. viii., 2. Bacon himself did the same.
GILBERT AND HIS PREDECESSORS. 28 1
suaded, would gladly have embraced many of the new
things brought to light since their departure, had they
known of them ; and his mention of St. Thomas Aquinas,
(who seems to have anticipated his notions of magnetic
coition), as a man of god-like and lucid mind ; a tribute
which, by reason of its solitude, engenders the suspicion
that his failure to contradict it subsequently was due rather
to oversight than design.
Following the general enunciation of his conception of
the earth's magnetism, and his repetition of the experi-
ments of Peregrinus, Gilbert enters upon the researches
which are plainly original. Then he rises to an eminence
so lofty, that his contemptuous criticisms of his predeces-
sors soon resemble the scorn of the eagle for the flights of
the sparrows. If then he is intolerant, it is that intoler-
ance which every man who sees the truth, however ob-
scurely, feels for others who preach error or half truth.
If he seems to belittle the achievements of his predecessors,
it is due to that instinctive tendency of the mind to con-
clude that that which is false in part is false in all, rather
than to impute to truth the greater leavening power. Con-
sequently, when, at the very outset of his studies, he finds
Cardan gravely asserting that a wound by a magnetized
needle is painless when he had only to prick his finger to
learn the opposite or Fracastorio that a lodestone will
attract silver, or Scaliger that the diamond will draw iron,
or Matthiolus that garlic cuts off magnetic attraction all
susceptible of easy disproof, which disproof he actually
makes and sees, he says, in the uneuphemistic terms
characteristic of his day, not that these people are mis-
taken, but that they wilfully falsify. After that the
mental process is easy. Anything proved true, he un-
doubtedly argued to himself, if drawn from that sink of
mendacity, redounds, not to the credit of the sink, but
of him who rakes it out. Therefore he did everything
anew not, as he says, for the purpose of refuting prior
falsehoods or overturning old delusions, but to build
282 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
up the new physiology of the magnet from the very
foundations.
If then he plagiarizes Peregrinus, it is not the ipse dixit
of Peregrinus which he copies blindly, regardless of
whether right or wrong, but he tests the experiments of
Peregrinus crucially, finds them true, and, for that reason,
adopts them as a part of his structure. It is immaterial to
him who originated the experiment which he tests
whether himself or some one else. The great question
which he seeks to solve is, is the result true "Not in
books, but in things themselves?" he says, "look for
knowledge." Every experiment not merely those which
he first conceived, but those of any and every origin
"has been investigated and again and again done and
repeated under our eyes."
Gilbert's philosophy, resting, as I have said, upon that
of Aristotle, is imbued with the distinction between Form
and Matter, which the Greek makes of fundamental im-
port in his Philosophia Prima, and diversifies with an
infinitude of subtleties. Borrowed by the Stagirite from
the familiar facts of the sensible world that matter has
always some shape and shape has always some matter, and
that we can name and reason about matter without distin-
guishing its shape, and equally name and reason about
shape without attending to the material shaped or its
various peculiarities the doctrine assumed the abstract
signification of two correlates inseparably implicated in
fact and reality in every concrete individual that has
received a substantive name, yet logically separable and
capable of being named and considered apart from each
other. Matter is the lower, inchoate conception the
unactual or potential. Form actualizes this into the per-
fect or complete, and furnishes the energizing principle.
Matter is a cause co-operative. Form is a cause operative.
Matter is to Form as brass is to the statue, wood to the
couch, and the body of man to the soul. 1 Form in the
1 1 have followed in the foregoing the close analysis of the Aristotelian
MATTER AND FORM. 283
writings of the schoolmen was synonymous with at-
tribute : "it is that by which a thing is." An angel to a
schoolman was a Form not immersed in Matter. u Angeli
sunt formae immateriales," says the Angelic Doctor. 1
The Matter of the earth, according to Gilbert, is en-
dowed with Form or efficient potencies which give to it
firmness, direction and movement. Of these the princi-
pal feature is "verticity " a word which he coins to sig-
nify the self-directing capacity or directive polarity of the
globe. Just to the extent that it loses Form as by the
terrene Matter becoming combined with base or excremen-
titiotis substances so it loses verticity. Ultimately he
draws a somewhat subtle distinction between this unique
and peculiar Form which he ascribes to the earth and the
prima forma of Aristotle, by limiting the first to a partic-
ular variety or kind of Form which keeps and orders its
own globe giving a specific Form to the sun, another to
the moon, and so through all the heavenly bodies. Thus
he reaches his general conclusion as to the magnetic na-
ture of the earth, and at the same time differentiates his
theory from the older hypotheses.
This nature is not derived from the heavens as a whole,
conception, given by De Grote in his discussion of the De Anima.
Aristotle, Vol. II, p. 181 et seq.
"The implication of the two (Matter and Form) constitutes the living
subject with all its functions, active and passive. If the eye were an
animated or living subject, seeing would be its soul ; if the carpenter's
axe were living, cutting would be its soul ; the Matter would be the lens
or the iron in which this soul is embodied. It is not indispensable, how-
ever, that all the functions of the living subject should be at all times in
complete exercise ; the subject is still living, even while asleep ; the eye
is still a good eye, though at the moment closed. It is enough if the
functional aptitude exists as a dormant property, ready to rise into
activity when the proper occasions present themselves. This minimum
of Form suffices to give living efficacy to the potentialities of the body ;
it is enough that a man, though now in a dark night and seeing nothing,
will see as soon as the sun rises ; or that he knows geometry, though he
is not now thinking of a geometrical problem." Aris., De Anima, II, i.,
p. 412, a. 27.
J St. Thomas Aq.: Sum Theol., I, q. 61.
284 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
he says, neither is it generated thereby through sympathy,
or influence, or other occult qualities: neither is it drawn
from any special star; but the earth has its own proper
magnetic vigor or Form, just as sun and moon have theirs.
Consequently, as a fragment of the sun would arrange
itself under solar laws to conform to the shape and ver-
ticity of the sun, or a fragment of the moon under lunar
laws to conform to the shape and verticity of the moon, so
a fragment of the earth under terrestrial laws, being en-
dowed with the same magnetic vigor or Form, will dispose
itself correspondingly to the earth. Now as a lodestone is
not merely a fragment of the earth, but is of the inmost
earth and possesses the primal Form of things terrestrial
and the whole impetus of magnetic Matter, therefore
it has the fixed verticity, and the innate whirling motion
of revolution, inherent to the earth.
The notion that the lodestone is both a fragment of the
earth and is polarized by induction therefrom, is not incon-
sistent with modern ideas; but that of the earth rotating
because of its magnetic quality reduces itself, as I have
already pointed out, to mere guess-work and to proof of
the strength with which the speculative tendency asserts
itself, even in a mind which repudiated u probable con-
jectures" as a basis of reasoning, and despite the belief
that it recognized no control save that of "sure experiment
and demonstrated argument."
Not only does Gilbert explain the existence of magnet-
ism through the Peripatetic conceptions of Matter and
Form the last, as we have seen, somewhat modified in
particulars but he recurs, ultimately, to the same source
for ground-work for interpretations of special magnetic
phenomena. Aristotle applies the term "nature" to a
constant which perpetually tends to renovate Forms as per-
fect as may be, and invariably acts in a uniform way, pro-
ducing phenomena which are regular and predictable.
In opposition to nature stands variability or chance,
which interferes with and impedes the work; so that,
GILBERT'S LOGIC. 285
although results which have taken place in the past can
be definitely stated and recorded, those still in the future
defy all power of prediction. 1 One example may be cited
which will serve to show how Gilbert applied this hypo-
thesis, while incidentally it may indicate how, being as I
have said on the middle ground between the old and new
philosophies, he wandered, even in the face of the simplest
experimental proof, from the path of logical inductive
reasoning.
He repeats, in exactly the same way, the experiment of
Peregrinus, showing the mutual repulsion of like poles of
two parts of a divided lodestone floating in water. "By
such a position of the parts," he says, "nature is crossed
and the form of the stone is perverted. But nature ob-
serves strictly the laws which it imposes on bodies, hence
the flight of one part from the undue position of the other,
and hence the discord unless everything is arranged ex-
actly in accordance with nature."
This obviously is the Aristotelian idea of necessity
the constant sequence or conjunction the fixed means
through which the fixed ends of nature only can be ob-
tained. To place like poles in juxtaposition is to place
them wrongly, and then Gilbert avers nature is perverted,
and the Form of the stone disturbed, and hence there is
discord : nor can there be any compromise but only war
until the stones acquiesce as nature decrees. He does not
assert that under given circumstances, shown by a multi-
tude of experiments, like magnetic poles mutually repel,
and that thence a general law may be inferred from which
their similar behavior under similar circumstances may
be predicted; but that, when everything is arranged ex-
actly according to nature that is, unlike poles juxtaposed
then these parts attract one another. It has all been
"settled by nature."
Gilbert speculated, as I have said, with the logic of
Aristotle, but he made experiments and interpreted the
'De Interpretatioue: Grote, cit. sup., vol. i., 166, book i, chap. vi.
286 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
results of them by their own logic. Unable, struggle as
he might, wholly to divest himself of that reverence for
antiquity peculiar to all the philosophical thought of his
time, a half-defined belief persisted in him that the spirit
of the Greek, notwithstanding the lapse of two thousand
years, was still competent in some way to define, to eluci-
date and to account for all that the human mind might find
obscure; but, despite such belief, he saw and knew, even
though he might not admit the knowledge to himself, that
it was not the intellect of Aristotle, but his own, which was
making for straight thought. And where he erred, it was
because he courted the ancient influence and ignored, even
if he did not fail to perceive, the plain deductions from the
facts before him. None the less he, first of all men, system-
atically replaced the great doctrine of words by the greater
doctrine of works. It was only when he thought it in-
cumbent on him to reconcile the teachings of man's books
and nature's books, and just in proportion as he allowed
the first to obscure the second, that he landed in inevitable
contradictions and fallacies.
From this general and necessarily brief showing of
Gilbert's mode of thought, I now pass to his actual
experimental work and the physical discoveries resulting
therefrom. To record all of the facts relative to the
magnet which Gilbert first brought to light, and to show
their relation to the modern science, would involve ex-
planations far too extended, if not too didactic, to find
place here. Nor is it necessary to do so : for I am now
approaching the period when we may begin to trace the
independent development of amber-electricity as distin-
guished from that of magnetism, and need therefore in
future allude to the latter only in so far as the discoveries
made in it may have directly conduced to such progress.
And here it may be recalled that there is no necessary re-
lation between the advance or rise in a specific branch of
knowledge during a given period of time and all of the
discoveries pertaining thereto made within the limits of
GILBERT'S THEORY OF THE LODESTONE. 287
that period. On the contrary such a rise is apt to be de-
termined by a comparatively few salient achievements,
which being more readily appreciated and understood than
others, are more promptly turned to useful account. In
every stage of the world's progress the making of discov-
eries "ahead of the times" has been going on ; and of
these perhaps the greater proportion remain mere items of
abstract knowledge for years, perhaps for centuries, until
thought advancing to new points of view so discerns their
practical utility : or some keener intellect sees in them
possible applications to which other minds have been
blind. It will be apparent therefore that in tracing his-
torically such an intellectual rise as is here chronicled, a
more or less arbitrary selection must be exercised, and
matters often in themselves important, but which appear
to exert no active influence thereupon, must be omitted.
Otherwise the work reduces itself to the gathering of
chronological annals.
After having declared the origin and nature of the lode-
stone on the strength of initial experiments, which, how-
ever he interpreted them, were in fact drawn mainly from
Peregrinus, Gilbert takes up the problem of the iron
magnet; forliere was plainly a substance having the prop-
erties of the lodestone and yet differing from that primary
terrene Matter, although of like Form or vigor. He
evolves the theory that the earth gives forth humors or
exhalations, which coalesce with solid materials to form
metals, and, if these materials be the more homogeneous
or internal Matter of the globe, the result is iron or lode-
stone, which is nothing but a noble iron ore ; if they be
the globe Matter, in an altered or baser state, or efflor-
escences, then other metals are produced. Iron ore is,
therefore, the homogenic telluric body to which the earth
humor has been added ; but the latter does not destroy the
potency of the earth-Form existing therein, and hence it
288 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
remains, or may be rendered, magnetic. Lodestone is the
same body concreted with a stony Matter; and both mag-
netized iron and lodestone conform themselves to the globe
of the earth.
So much for the hypothesis, fanciful enough in itself,
and yet, if not directly leading to Gilbert's practical dis-
coveries, at least not serving to conduct the investigator
directly away from them, as many an older
assumption had done.
There is no perspective in Gilbert's record
of these researches save that leading to his
supposed magnetic proof of the Copernican
doctrine. Hence the difficulty in disentang-
ling from his often prolix restatements the
really novel and important achievements.
His own attempt to do this by marking large
asterisks beside the descriptions in his book
of those experiments which he regards as of
more importance is of little aid, since this
does not imply that the matters noted are of
his own inception, and, in some instances,
they are plainly taken from Porta. Neverthe-
less, it is possible to distinguish, as probably
original with Gilbert, the following remarka-
ble discoveries in magnetism :
That the strength of a magnet can be aug-
mented and preserved by placing upon its
pole an iron helmet or cap the effect, as now
regarded, being to collect and converge the
GILBERT'S lines of force. This was the first suggestion
LOD^TONEs. 1 f ^ e armature or keeper.
That the magnetic attraction will not be
cut off by any substance except, as he says, by an iron plate.
That the earth is a huge magnet, and has magnetic
poles.
That the compass needle is directed by the earth's mag-
1 From the first edition of his treatise De Magnete.
GILBERT'S MAGNETIC DISCOVERIES. 289
netism, and disposes itself in the line of a great circle
passing through the poles ; or, in other words, in a mag-
netic meridian, a term also first used by Gilbert.
That iron or steel acquires magnetism from the lodestone
and is thus itself a magnetic body, capable of attracting
the stone as the stone attracts it, so that the two come
together by forces mutually exerted, and not by the one-
sided attraction of magnet on object. This was, to some
extent, pre-suggested by Cardan, and, long before him, by
St. Thomas Aquinas and Cardinal de Cusa.
That the magnetic force moves from one end of an iron
rod to the other. It travels through all bodies, he says,
and is continued on by them. Here was the first notion
of magnetic conduction ; the first suggestion of the pos-
sible movement of the force from point to point.
That magnetization of iron occurs with great rapidity.
1 'It is there in an instant," he asserts, u and is not intro-
duced in any interval of time, nor successively, as when
heat enters iron, for the moment the iron is touched by
the lodestone it is excited throughout."
That the lodestone most strongly attracts the best and
purest iron that the best iron is derived from the lode-
stone or magnetic ore that the strongest magnets are
made from the best iron and that the best iron, even if
not magnetized, acts like the lodestone in directing itself
to the earth's poles, through induction from the earth.
That iron can be magnetized by simple placing in the
plane of the magnetic meridian or, better, by being
hammered or wire-drawn, or heated and cooled while so
disposed ; and that maintenance of a magnet in the same
plane conserves its properties. Thus Gilbert says that
iron bars which have been fixed in buildings for twenty
years or more in north and south position acquire ver-
ticity, and thus he explains the magnetization of the iron
rod taken down from the church of St. Augustine in
Rimini ; a phenomenon which Giulio Cesare had accident-
ally remarked several years before. There is a world of
19
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
difference between such a physical interpretation as this,
and the assumption that the iron by sympathy or simili-
tude had become converted into a lodestone.
That two lodestones fitted with armatures, so as to have
a common pole-piece, exert a much greater lifting force
than either separately. This is the compound magnet.
That bodies, to use the modern term, can be saturated
MAGNETIZING HOT IRON BY HAMMERING IT WHII.E HELD IN
THE MAGNETIC MERIDIAN. 1
with magnetism. " Magnetic bodies,'* he says, "can
restore soundness (when not totally lost) to magnetic bod-
ies, and can give to some greater powers than they origi-
nally possessed ; but to those which, by their nature, are
in the highest degree perfect, additional strength cannot
be given."
I have already made some reference to the orbs of virtue
l From the first edition of Gilbert's treatise De Magnete. The work-
man is directed to place himself facing the north, and to hammer the hot
iron so that it will expand or elongate in a northerly direction.
THE ORB OF VIRTUE.
291
and coition the effused strengths or Forms which surround
the lodestone, and which illustrate Gilbert's conception of
the magnetic force. A more detailed examination of his
theory shows that he regards the force of the terrella as sent
out in all directions, attracting whatever iron or magnetic
body may come within the sphere of influence; and the
nearer the iron to the lodestone, the greater the force by
which it is drawn. The shape of the field, he thinks, con-
forms to that of the emitting body, and he compares its
physical characteristics, as Porta had already done, to
those of light; but he goes a step further and regards it as
merely soliciting bodies that are in amicable relations with
GILBERT'S NOTION OF THE ORB OF VIRTUE AROUND THE MAGNET. 1
itself, without actually exerting any motive energy upon
them. In fact, he is inclined to regard the magnetic field
not merely as revealed by the presence of bodies of mag-
netic material placed in it, but as in some way subjectively
connected with such bodies, preventing either the force
being imbibed, or given back to its original source. He
finds, however, that the lines of magnetic force of his ter-
rella are meridional and numberless, and concludes that
the center of the terella is the center of force, although the
1 From the first edition of his treatise De Magnete. A is a compass
needle at the equator, and C another needle at the pole D.
292 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
energy is concentrated at the poles. All his deductions,
however, lead to the conviction, on his part, that the mag-
net emits no true effluvium nothing corporeal and that
its whole action, whether attractive or directive, depends
upon its capacity to impart its Form to the iron. As soon
as the metal conies within the lodesto lie's sphere of influ-
ence, even if at some distance from the stone, the Form
the soul of the iron is renewed: that which before was
dormant and inactive becomes lively and active, and the
Form, being now arranged and ordered, again joins forces
with the lodestone, and the two bodies enter into alliance,
"whether joined by bodily contact or standing within
their sphere of influence."
The most curious conclusions to which Gilbert's ideas
of the magnetic field of force led him, are those which are
recounted in his posthumous volume. 1 Here he asserts
that the earth's orb of magnetic virtue extends to the
moon, and ascribes the moon's irregularities to the effects
which it produces ; that the moon is magnetically bound
to the earth because its face is always turned earthwards,
and that there is a magnetic coition between our globe and
its satellite, the seas being drawn toward the moon and the
moon reciprocally to the earth. For the effused lunar
forces he says reach to the earth and act on fluids, while
the magnetic virtues of the earth surround the moon, both
bodies agreeing and consenting in motion, although the
earth, by reason of the greater mass, predominates.
Perhaps more interesting than all else is his assertion
of a relation which the greatest modern minds have sus-
pected, have sought to prove, but so far with only negative
results. All that is of the earth and is homogeneous with
it, says Gilbert, belongs to it so of the sun, and the moon,
and other bodies. Such belongings adhere to and do
not spontaneously leave their globes ; and if they are re-
moved by external force they seek to return, because each
*De Novo Mundo, Amsterdam, 1651.
GRAVITY AND MAGNETISM. 293
globe, by its own virtues, attracts them. Otherwise, the
dissipation of the universe would necessarily follow.
Now this, he avers, is not an appetite or inclination to
position, or to space, or to a boundary, but is to the body,
the source, the mother, the beginning where all are united
and safely kept. Thus the earth attracts all magnetic
bodies, besides all others in which by reason of material,
the primary magnetic force is absent ; and this inclination
to the earth in terrene substances is commonly called
gravity. The gravity of a body then is inclination to its
source, and all things which come of the earth return to it.
Thus, repeating himself in many ways, not uninfluenced,
perhaps, by the recollection of the return of all flesh to the
dust, he suggests the correlation of gravity and magnetism
a thought still burning, a question still unsolved. More
than two centuries afterwards another great student of
nature, facing like problems, conceived of the same rela-
tionship; and it was while endeavoring to penetrate into its
mysteries, the one by speculation, the other by experi-
ment, that both William Gilbert and Michael Faraday
each reached the ultima thule of his life-work.
The amber phenomenon had begun to detach itself in
men's minds from that of the lodestone, as Cardan's differ-
entiation plainly shows. Gilbert now made the separation
complete, and not only brought electricity so termed as
distinguished from magnetism into the sphere of human
thought of his times, but gave to its intellectual progress
an impetus which has ever since continued, and with
growing force.
"Those unobvious, delicate and often cumbrous and
tedious processes of experiments which have thrown most
light upon the general constitution of nature," says Mill, 1
"would hardly ever have been undertaken by the persons,
or at the time they were, unless it had seemed to depend
upon them whether some general doctrine or theory which
'Mill: System of Logic, ii, 18.
2Q4 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
had been suggested, but not yet proved, should be ad-
mitted or not." It was to sustain his cosmical theory that
Gilbert accomplished the achievements which will render
him forever known as the father of electrical science.
What he did, and how he did it, I have now to relate.
Gilbert's cosmical system is based, as I have endeavored
to show, upon his own application of the results of his ex-
periments to the Copernican doctrine. It was open, there-
fore, to his opponents to attack him either by disputing
the sufficiency of his experiments, or by showing that there
were other phenomena similar to those of the magnet, and
presumably of like nature, which could not be accounted
for by his explanations, and hence that the latter fell short
of universal application and so failed to satisfy the condi-
tions of the problem to be solved. Naturally the assault
would be directed upon the new and specific support pro-
vided by him for the Copernican heresy rather than upon
the theory itself, against which the forces of the prevail-
ing theology and philosophy were already turned; and this,
it may be fairly presumed, no one appreciated and per-
ceived the need for anticipating better than did Gilbert
himself.
Of the two before-noted objections, that which went to
the sufficiency of the experiments was the least to be
feared, for he could point to such a multiplicity of tests
and practically did so, marking the records of some two
hundred of the principal ones by asterisks on the margins
of his pages for the express purpose of attracting attention
to them that in those days, when from the slenderest
physical occurrence unbounded speculation often flowed,
it would require a more than ordinarily bold disputant to
challenge the thoroughness and exhaustive quality of his
work. As a matter of fact, as we shall see later on, such
an antagonist did arise ; but this was years after Gilbert's
voice had become forever silent.
THE AMBER QUESTION. 295
The other possible criticism was, however, more serious^
and immediately pressing. Gilbert knew that ostensibly
at least it was well founded: he knew that the difficulties
involved must be met and overcome, or avoided simultan-
eously with the presentation of his main argument, and he
knew that anything less than complete destruction or
avoidance of them would inevitably result in his own con-
fusion.
The peril which thus menaced him came from an un-
solved problem of the ages: the same which had vexed
Thales twenty-two centuries before; the same which had
persisted to mystify men's souls ever since; the riddle of
the Amber Sphinx, which now, Oedipus-like, he must
solve, or fall.
Let us recall two facts: first, that the world in general
classed the amber and the magnet together, and saw no
difference in their respective attractions upon other bodies;
and second, that Cardan, nevertheless, had drawn a clear
distinction between them and had contrasted their be-
havior. With the popular opinion and with that of Car-
dan, Gilbert was fully familiar. He saw that the effect of
the first would be at once to lead people to attempt to
apply his magnetic theories to the amber attraction, while
that of the second was an authoritative impress upon his
own mind of reasons why the discovery of discrepancies
would follow. Granting, for example (he perhaps argued
to himself), that the magnet and the amber are alike in
attractive power, they are not so in verticity; and, if the
attractive capacity shows that both contain the same
assumed primordial terrene Matter, how is it that the Form
which determines self-direction in the one is absent in the
other? What is this primordial Matter which can exhibit
such totally different physical characteristics as are seen in
the light and brilliant resin and the heavy and dark stone?
Even if the Form be the same, is the Matter identical in
both? If verticity is absent in the amber, is this because
the latter is an ''efflorescence" and hence "impaired"
296 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
primordial Matter? But what impairment is it which
excludes one essential quality (verticity) and not the other
(attraction)? Why are not both qualities equally impaired,
or both absent, as in inferior magnets or in most sub-
stances? Why does amber or jet (then supposed to be
black amber) alone, out of all the vast number of terrene
bodies, exhibit this strange attraction ? How is the draw-
ing of all light bodies by amber to be reconciled with the
selective property of the magnet, which enables it to draw
only iron and steel? How is it that the magnet, being
wholly or mainly primordial terrene Matter, can effuse and
excite a new Form in iron alone ; when amber, which, if
primordial terrene Matter at all, lacks a chief capacity
thereof, is able, on the same reasoning, to excite a new
Form in any substance which is light and minute in size?
If amber does not excite such a Form in the thing attracted,
where is there coition in the attractive action? if it does,
why is there not some residual attractive power left in the
straw or chaff, such as the lodestone leaves in the iron?
If there be two effused Forms respectively different, one
proceeding from the amber and the other from the magnet,
which is the true Form effused by primordial terrene Mat-
ter? Which the true effused Form of the earth? How is
it that this attractive capacity is always present and in-
herent in the lodestone, and not so in the amber unless the
resin be excited? If magnetic attraction is a primordial
terrene characteristic, implanted by creative act, why is
human aid necessary to develop it in a certain substance?
What is the effused Form of a heavenly body if it under-
goes attrition in space? that of amber, or that of lodestone,
or a combination of both?
It is needless to multiply such questions, for, the instant
the doubt fell into the placid pool of theory, it roughened
the surface in circle after circle, ever widening until the
smooth quiescence was gone. The issue no longer was
one limited by the mere observation that a bit of amber
attracts a particle of chaff only when rubbed, and a bit of
THE AMBER QUESTION.
lodestone a particle of iron always ; but to Gilbert it was
a universal problem, dealing with the relations of worlds
and the structure of the universe. He saw that it touched
the very heart of his whole cosmical hypothesis.
Thus Gilbert came to study the amber, not for the first
time in the world's history, but for the first time by the
methods which he had brought into use in finding out the
laws of the lodestone : methods which ultimately led, not
to the futile utterance of "corn" or "millet" before the
closed door, but of the magic "Open Sesame." But what
had he before him indicating where to begin his quest?
The new facts which had been added to the knowledge
of the ancients concerning the amber had been noted by
Cardan, who had not only drawn the suggestive distinc-
tion between the amber and the magnet, but had agreed
with Fracastorio in the averment that the amber quality
also resides in another and totally different substance,
namely, the diamond. Nor did this capacity of the dia-
mond lack apparent corroboration from other philosophers.
Scaliger had alluded to it in his commentary. Porta had
specifically asserted that an iron needle rubbed with a
diamond would turn northward, as when rubbed with the
lodestone. And Fracastorio had not merely recorded the
drawing of "hairs and twigs" by both amber and dia-
mond, but in the very passage from his work which Gil-
bert quotes, he ascribes the effect to a principle inherent
in and common to both resin and gem. Nevertheless, it
is not likely that Gilbert seriously considered these asser-
tions, much less tested them by experiment, without some-
thing of a mental struggle. His antagonism to Cardan
and all his works is profound. For Scaliger he has only
contemptuous indifference. Porta's assertion he put to
specific trial with great elaboration and at no small ex-
pense, for he says he tested, before many witnesses, the
frictional effect on iron of seventy-five diamonds, with the
result of completely refuting the Neapolitan philosopher's
averment. Still the doubt remains. Cardan had said to
298 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
rub the diamond itself not to rub iron with the diamond
and the attraction thus produced could not be explained
away by inconsequent suggestions that Porta had been mis-
led by a similarity in names, and had confused adamas, the
diamond, with adamas, the lodestone. Besides, however
much Gilbert might flout Cardan, or refute Porta, there re-
mained the clear statement of Fracastorio, whom he knew
to be neither a charlatan nor a mere transcriber, but, on the
contrary, a philosopher of commanding eminence and fame.
In the end Gilbert probably rubbed some of his seventy-
five diamonds and found Cardan and Fracastorio to be
right. But, as he was not seeking to establish their re-
putations, he did not trouble himself to record the fact, but
left the famous Italians pilloried with the other philoso-
phers as u word-mongers " and "chattering barbers" a
species of comparative vituperation which came not unread-
ily from the student of Vesalius and Fallopius, already over-
flowing with fine scorn for the blood-letting and tooth-
drawing knights of the lather and basin, who in England
were contesting the right to practice surgery with the reg-
ular professors of the healing art.
The great point gained was not perception of the fact
that something else beside amber would attract in the
same way, but the proof of it. The immediately following
questions were: are there any other substances having this
same capability? If so, how many? Are they so few that
the behavior of all can be lightly explained away as a
lusus natures, and the general hypothesis so saved? Are
they so numerous and of such importance that another
theory, not inconsistent with the first, may be predicated,
which will subsist concurrently by satisfying the peculiar
physical conditions of the amber and its cognates, while
not extending to the great cosmical application of the
magnetic hypothesis? Are they so overwhelmingly many
as to destroy the cosmic theory in toto by reducing its
magnetic foundation to insignificance.
These, or like questions, I believe, led to the first delib-
THE BEGINNING OF MODERN ELECTRICITY. 299
erate, orderly effort to study electricity as a separate and .
distinct entity in the economy of nature. The second
chapter of the second book of De Magnete opens with a
characteristic onslaught upon the whole tribe of commen-
tators, theologians and metaphysicians ; or, perhaps more
correctly, upon that variety of them who spent their lives
in glossing one another's errors, or in spinning cobweb
learning from their own brains and entangling their wits
in self-contrived labyrinths. For especially keen reproach,
however, are singled out the modern authors who had
written about amber and jet because they had contented
themselves with stating the attractive qualities in an occult
way and never presented any experimental proof of them.
This is sweeping enough to include Fracastorio, but
whether it properly applies to Cardan, who, however occult
he might have been in describing other things, was un-
deniably explicit and straightforward in his description of
the amber (and who, moreover, in his De Subtilitate, makes
a strong plea for more experimental proof than was cus-
tomary among his congeners), may be fairly questioned.
But, as Gilbert had evidently determined not to recognize
Cardan in the matter of the diamond discovery, the casting
of him into outer darkness, in respect to more debatable
achievements, was not difficult. Hence, he makes no
reservations'in favor of the Italian or of any one else. All
are embraced in one inclusive "they."
The famous announcement which begins the modern
science is as follows:
"For not only amber and jet, as they think," he says,
"attract corpuscles, but so also do (and now he sets first
foot upon the great new field which still stretches so far
before us) the diamond, the sapphire, the carbuncle, the
iris stone, the opal, the amethyst, the vincentina, the
English gem or Bristol stone, the beryl, rock crystal,
glass, false gems made of crystal or paste glass, fluor spars,
antimony, glass, belemnites, sulphur, antimony glass,
mastic, lac sealing wax, hard resin, orpiment, rock salt,
mica and rock alum."
300 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
It was an astounding discovery this prevalence of the
amber-soul. It meant that the spirit which men, through
all ages, had supposed locked in the amber along with the
dead flies and bees there imprisoned, had never been so
confined. This was an Ariel which had not been bound
in the cleft pine, now at last set loose by the magician's
hand, but a sprite which had always been free to play a
part among the things of heaven and earth undreamt of in
man's philosophy. But Gilbert was no poet, nor ever
"waxed desperate in imagination." Even when his inner
vision pictured the eternal motion of the rolling spheres,
their silent music never reached his thought. Besides, in
the present instance, he was vitally concerned with the
bedevilments of his theory, which seemed likely to follow;
and a clear, practical and definite understanding of the
physical cause was what he needed, and least of all any
befogging of it by poetic imagery or idealization.
What could be more different than the substances which
this force seemed to animate what more contrasting than
sulphur and the sapphire or the true gems and the false?
There were no such dissimilarities between the various
kinds of lodestone, or even between the lodestone and the
iron ; so that the attracting capacity possessed by these
involved no great diversity of substance. But here was
attraction existing in bodies so totally unlike that to
assert that all of them contained a primordial terrene
magnetic Matter, would be to ascribe to that assumed sub-
stance a Protean capacity for change which would virtu-
ally argue it out of existence.
It was plain, therefore, that the amber quality was not
something exceptional pertaining to the resin, but de-
pended upon some cause hitherto unrecognized yet widely
prevalent. Equally plain was it also to Gilbert, that so
far from the difficulties of bringing this phenomenon into
harmony with his magnetic hypothesis being diminished
by the discovery of such prevalence, they were so greatly
magnified as to render the effort obviously futile. A few
THE AMBER PHENOMENON. 301
years earlier it would have been easy to attribute every-
thing troublesome to the influence of the stars or any other
4 'occult" control, and, in fact even then, books on "the
miracles of nature" jostled the commentaries on Aristotle
on the shelves of every philosopher. But nothing could
have been more repugnant to Gilbert than such a course.
The amber effect, he saw, must be accounted for, and
now, by an hypothesis which would be consistent with,
though different from, the broad theory which, at all haz-
ards, was to be maintained. Such was the path which
now opened before Gilbert.
Far back in mediaeval times there arose that curious
divagation of the human mind, based, perhaps, in some
degree, on the ascendency of the Aristotelian philosophy
of words, of seeking to explain things not understood by
giving to them new names. I/ater, this was carried to
extremes by Paracelsus, and the same course has since
been followed by charlatans generally. It was also in
Gilbert's day the custom of the alchemists, and, to some
extent, that of all scientific students, to hide discoveries
and modes of operation in arbitrary words and phrases,
often the merest gibberish, of which only the users knew
the meaning. Thus there came into existence a pedantic
terminology.
"A Babylonish dialect which learned pedants most affect,"
which invaded every department of knowledge and which,
in some branches of science, though much modified and
more logically conceived, still flourishes.
Gilbert, from his own professional experience, was well
aware of the dangers which word-manufacture involved on
the one hand, and the temptations which it offered on the
other ; for, no matter how sure his experiments and well-
demonstrated his arguments, the necessary learning of a
new vocabulary would be almost an insurmountable bar-
rier to the very minds to which his appeal lay from the
schoolmen and philosophants. But when he unearths
302 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
matters that are genuinely hidden, and which must be
identified somehow in speech, by marks which enable
them to become the subjects of discourse, Gilbert has no
hesitation in naming them, and the orbs u of virtue" and
41 of coition" already alluded to, are instances of such des-
ignations. These, with something of the same care which
is found in the definitions of terms used in a modern Brit-
ish Act of Parliament, he groups together and elucidates
in a separate and commendably brief glossary prefixed to
his De Magnete.
The discovery of many substances partaking of the
amber quality raised at once the need of a generic term
including and fairly describing all, by which they might
be spoken of and thought about without repetition and
circumlocution. The property which all had in com-
mon was that of attracting corpuscles. And this attrac-
tion was not similar to that of the lodestone, but similar
to that of the amber : similar, because, whatever its true
cause might be, it was certainly ostensibly exerted in like
manner to the amber attraction. Gilbert's treatise being
in L,atin, he frequently translates the English word
"amber" by the Latin "electrum" a derivative from
the Greek ^m-pov and, on this basis, originates the term
for the new genus. The word which he so coins is
"Electrica" translatable as " electrics "which he de-
fines as signifying u quae attrahunt eadem ratione ut elec-
trum" (those substances which attract in the same manner
as the amber). Thus the father of the science by right
of paternity gave to it its name ; for the subsequently-
invented word "electricity" simply refers to the condition
or state prevailing in an electric. 1
I have now to outline the course of Gilbert's experi-
menting and the principal results which he achieved.
Trying his electrics on many different substances, he soon
reaches the conclusion that they will all attract, not only
1 Further on I have noted the origin of other similarly derived words
such as "electrical," etc.
GILBERT'S ELECTROSCOPE. 303
straws and chaff, but metals, woods, leaves, stones, earths,
even water and oil "everything which appeals to the
senses" provided it be not aflame or in a too rarefied
state. He is working from the vantage-ground of the
isolated facts observed by others, and thus he moves be-
yond the implication of Fracastorio that the amber attracts
only "hairs and twigs," and incidentally seizes a con-
genial opportunity to anathematize Alexander of Apro-
diseus for drawing an absurd conclusion to the effect that
the resin exercises an occult selection in attracting only
the stalks and not the leaves of the garden- basil. In like
manner he passes beyond the bounds of Cardan's discovery
that the amber attraction may be cut off, and shows that a
screening effect happens on the interposition of moist
breath, a current of humid air, a sheet of paper, water,
linen cloth, and the silk gauze known as "sarsnet."
He is not satisfied with merely stating that he has
GILBERT'S ELECTROSCOPE. 1
proved all this by actual experiment. So anxious is he to
avoid even the appearance of the prevailing mysticism, so
careful to forestall any possible charge of concealing his
mode of operating, so Faraday-like in his desire to leave
behind him his ladder for the use of others to come, that
he invites a repetition of his tests and a reverification of
conclusions, and describes the simple apparatus which he
has employed. He calls it a versorium in modern terms
it is an electroscope made of a light metal rod centrally
poised on an apex like the needle of a compass. It turns
to the rubbed electric when the latter is brought near its
1 From the first edition of Gilbert's treatise De Magnete.
304 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
end, and so shows the attractive effect. Before he devised
this he seems to have made the electric draw to itself the
attracted object bodily ; but he found that the attractive
force, in some substances, was too weak to overcome both
inertia and frictional resistance, and the pivoted needle,
the position of which a very small drawing force could
easily disturb, was therefore contrived.
This is the first of all instruments depending upon
amber-electricity. And again what is it essentially but
the compass needle? Not the freely-movable magnet
needle turning itself under the influence of the earth's
magnetic field and yielding itself to the earth's attraction,
but simply a freely-movable needle of any substance turn-
ing itself under the influence of the electric field of the
rubbed amber and yielding itself to the amber's attraction.
Here was the first electrical invention beyond the mariner's
compass, the adaptation of the same physical means (the
balanced needle rotating on its pivot) to the recognition of
the fact of a field of force. Gilbert had shown how that
colossal magnet the earth governed the compass needle,
and how the same control was exerted upon the needle by
the miniature earth the terrella. Also he had shown that
the excited amber would attract any substance provided
the latter were light in weight and so within its exertable
strength. A step further, and the excited glass or sulphur
and the compass needle the two things that lay respec-
tively at the beginning of the new advance and at the
culmination of the old came together : and the needle,
(immaterial whether magnetic or not, so long as it were
light and easily controllable,) moved in response to the
call of the electric.
By means of this instrument, Gilbert says, he detected
his electrics, and thus suggests the amount of patient
labor which he brought to the task. How many sub-
stances he procured, rubbed and carried to his needle, only
to see it remain motionless, we can but surmise. In the list
which he gives of things which are non-electrics, because
THE ELECTRICS AND NON-ELECTRICS. 305
they failed to move the versorium, are emerald, agate, car-
nelian, pearls, jasper, chalcedony, alabaster, porphyry,
coral, marbles, coal, flint, bloodstone, emery, bone, ivory,
hard woods (such as ebony, cedar, juniper, cypress), the
lodestone, silver, gold, copper and iron.
It is no reproach to say that such experimenting was
merely empirical. In the nature of things at the time, it
could not have been otherwise. 1 He, doubtless, tried
every available substance over and over again, making
many an inconclusive test, until he discovered that a body
might appear as an electric at one time and not at another,
and that changes even in atmospheric conditions might
easily lead to its entry into or exclusion from the electric
category. Nor could he have found a much worse place
for such researches than foggy London, where the prevail-
ing dampness probably many a time frustrated his most
careful efforts. At last, however, he learns that the best
electrical effects are obtained when the weather is cold, the
sky clear and the wind in the east, and that on overcast
days when the breeze is southerly the indications of the
quivering versorium are not to be trusted.
The unexpected revelation of so many substances par-
taking of the amber property made it plain that the field
upon which Gilbert was how entering was wholly new and
untrodden. < That he had reached its border through the
devious ways of his magnetic hypotheses, that his further
advancement upon it would be but a digression from his
chosen main path, that he had come to it in pursuit of a
special object all these considerations are immaterial. To
all intents and purposes his advent as the first explorer
might have been owing to any other influences, or to none,
save the merest arbitrary selection of the amber attraction
as an inviting subject for inquiry. Thus we reach a per-
ception of the simple fact, clear of its surroundings, that
1 The history of the development of some modern electric appliances is
not altogether free from instances of a similar course commending itself
to the nineteenth-century intellect.
20
306 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
here is a man at the end of the sixteenth century under-
taking the study of a natural occurrence which had never
before been systematically studied at all, and which no
one understood.
How did he set to work? The ordinary course of pro-
cedure of the contemporary philosopher would be the
gathering of a few isolated examples, not necessarily cor-
related, although ostensibly applicable to the same subject,
and the making of a speculation or several speculations of
more or less ingenuity about them. Nothing could differ
more widely from this than the strikingly original course
now followed by Gilbert. Despite the overwhelming au-
thority of Galen and Avicenna, he brushes aside their
guesses at the causes of attraction, as w 7 holly inadequate
to explain, and then, for the first time in the history of
modern philosophical thought, he systematically gathers
negative instances and undertakes affirmatively to discover
and separate out the truth by proper rejections and exclu-
sions something which "had not been done or even at-
tempted," says Bacon, u except perhaps by Plato."
The attraction of electrics he finds is not caused :
By heat, because heating alone, even up to the flaming
point, will not produce it.
By a mode of operation analogous to that of the cupping
glass, as Cardan suggests, because of the contradictory
character of Cardan's own explanations, which we have
already noted.
By the seeking of other bodies by the electric as food,
because the attracted body would then diminish while the
electric would grow.
By the attractive force of fire, because the non-electrics,
when heated by fire or the sun, show no attraction.
By draught of displaced air (the cause assigned by Lu-
cretius to magnetic movements), because that effect could
not produce attraction in the open atmosphere.
By hot objects or by a draught of hot air, for neither an
iron rod at white heat nor a candle-flame brought near the
THE NATURE OF THE ELECTRIC. 307
versorium, although the flame certainly produces a heated
current, will cause the needle to turn.
By any peculiar property of amber or special relation
between it and other bodies, because very many other sub-
stances partake of the same electric nature.
By similitude or likeness, because all terrestrial things,
whether like or unlike, are attracted by the electric.
Nor has the electric attraction any resemblance to the
drawing of moisture by plants, the purging of a morbid
humor by a drug, the removal of water from a stoppered
bottle when covered with a heap of wheat, or the mythical
sucking up of water by elephants' tusks.
Then follows the list of solid non-electrics already given,
and to this are added many substances which either fall to
pieces or grow sticky by rubbing, such as pitch, soft resin,
camphor, galbanum, ammoniacum, storax, asa, gum ben-
jamin and asphalt um.
Having thus cleared the ground negatively, Gilbert pro-
ceeds to draw his affirmative conclusion as to the physical
nature of the electric. The earth, he says, is made up of
two kinds of Matter ; moist and fluid, or watery, and dry
and firm, or terrene. Any given substance consists either
of both kinds of Matter or of a concretion of either kind.
Amber and jet are concretions of water so are all shining
gems and 'electrics generally have their origin in humor
or watery Matter. This humor can even be driven out by
heat and discharged as vapor. But electrics have certain
necessary physical characteristics ; namely, that they are
firmly concreted so that they shine on being rubbed, and
retain the u appearance and property of fluid" in a firm,
solid mass. These conditions present, they attract all
bodies, whether humid or dry, by a force which likewise
has its origin in the humor.
The next step is to account for this attractive force.
The attraction of the magnet, it will be remembered, he
supposes to be due to its effused Form awakening an inert
Form in the drawn iron, so that the thing attracting and
308 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the thing attracted mutually come together by a movement
of coition. This effused Form (field of force) is wholly in-
corporeal. It is the animating energy, or as Thales looked
upon it, the "soul" of the magnet. 1
The attraction of the electric, however, he concludes to
be due to a diametrically-opposite cause. The force is not
awakened until the substance is rubbed, and then the sub-
stance is altered that is to say, it attains a moderate heat,
becomes shining or polished, and finally gives out an ef-
fluvium. This effluvium is corporeal it is the original
Matter in another condition like a vapor that is given off
from a fluid, or as if the body were dissolved into an ex-
halation.
Now as to the qualities of this effluvium, he says that
the effect of moist breath, or a current of humid, atmos-
pheric air, or a sheet of paper, or a linen cloth, interposed
between the electric and the object attracted, is to choke its
powers. Thus the electric differs entirely from the magnet,
which attracts through any obstacle. Barriers such as the
foregoing therefore act physically to stop the progress of
the material electric effluvium, while they are perfectly
transparent to the immaterial, effused, magnetic Form. In
order to produce this effluvium, the heat generated in the
body itself, not heat contributed by other bodies, must act;
and a gentle and rapid friction must be used, not force
applied violently and recklessly, to cause the finest efflu-
vium to arise from a subtle solution of moisture an ex-
ceedingly attenuated humor, much more rarefied than the
ambient air. To explain how such a humor could be ob-
tained from so dense a body as the diamond, he instances
odoriferous substances which exhale fragrance for cen-
turies; having in mind, perhaps, the still-persistent odor
1 See Spectator, No. 56, May 4, 1711, for this same comparison. Addi-
son describes Albertus Magnus as placing the lodestone on glowing coals
and perceiving " a certain blue vapor to arise from it which he believed
might be the substantial Form: that is, in our West Indian phrase, the
soul of the lodestone. ' '
THE ELECTRIC EFFLUVIUM. 309
of the musk which was mingled with the mortar in the.
building of the Mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople.
How then does such an effluvium attract? Does it set
the air in motion, and is the air-current followed by the
attracted bodies ; or are the latter directly drawn? If an
air-current moves the objects, how can a minute diamond
of the size of a chick-pea pull to itself so much air as to
sweep in a corpuscle of relatively large dimensions, seeing
that the air is drawn by only a small portion of one end
of the stone? Clearly it is not the air which is moved, for
then clearly the attracted body must stand still or move
more slowly before coming in actual contact with the
amber, on account of the heaping-up of the air on the sur-
face and its rebounding after collision. And, furthermore,
if there be a variation in the character of the effluvia, if
they go forth rare and return dense (as with vapors), then
clearly the body would begin to move a little after the be-
ginning of the application of the electric. But and here
is the first statement of that marvelous speed of transmis-
sion which, in the telegraph and telephone, annihilates
distance "when rubbed electrics are suddenly applied to
the pivoted pointer instantly the pointer turns.''
New ideas now crowd fast one upon the other. The in-
creased attractive power of the electric, as the attracted
body approaches it, is recognized; the motion of the body
is seen to be quickened, "the forces pulling it being
stronger." At once Gilbert perceives the similarity in this
respect between electric and magnetic attraction, and it
seems that almost of necessity he must be led to interpret
this as a most untoward result, tending to show the iden-
tity of the very phenomena which he was hoping to differ-
entiate. But note how he dealt with it. Not only, he says,
is this quickened motion, this augmenting force, true of
the magnetic and electric attractions, "but of all natural
motions." The great generalization of the correlation, not
only of magnetic and electric attractions with one another,
but with the other forces of the universe, is here suggested
310 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
a conception which, emanating from a mind of the six-
teenth century, is an inspiration and a marvel, v
Then he says that if the attracted body were moved by
an air-current, it would remain in contact with the electric
but for a moment. On the contrary, that this attractive
power persists "sometimes for as long as five minutes,
especially if the weather is fair." Such is the first state-
ment of the electric charge.
That the amber does not attract the air, but the body, is
shown by its drawing the particles on the surface of a drop
of water into a cone, and not moving the whole drop. But
this landed him in another paradox; for how could the
electric thus attract water if, as he had already found,
water directly applied to the electric destroyed its attract-
ive power? So he concludes that it is one thing to sup-
press the effluvium at its rise, and another to destroy it
after it is emitted. Hence, he discovers that to cut off the
attraction completely it is necessary not merely to inter-
pose a silk texture midway between the electric and the
object, but quickly to lay it over the electric directly after
friction. This is the first suggestion of insulation applied
directly to the charged conductor the prototype of the
coating which covers the wires which convey the currents
through our streets and dwellings, and prevents leakage
of them on the one hand while guarding us from their
dangers on the other.
While Gilbert's experiments often end in genuine dis-
coveries, and involve conceptions far in advance of his
time, it not infrequently happens that his deductions and
conclusions are vague, speculative and obscure. This not
onlyoccurs when (as he says himself in his preface), after
having described his magnetic experiments and accounted
for the homogenic parts of the globe, he turns to the gen-
eral nature of the whole earth, and then proceeds u to
philosophize freely, r> but even in his statements as to what
his experiments specifically prove. His notion of electric
effluvia finds its true limit when he describes the emana-
GILBERT'S THEORY OF ELECTRIC ATTRACTION. 311
tion very much as the Chinese Kouopho had done cen-
turies before as a breath proceeding from the electric and
reaching to the attracted object. But when he essays to
account for the actual movement of the latter, his explana-
tion is based, not on the observed behavior of the electric,
but on the gravitation of bodies or bubbles floating in water,
which he believes come together through some effect of the
liquid between them. Water, he considers, is a moist or
humid link between the bodies, and so is the electric
effluvium, although the last is much rarer, and all things
come together because of humor. He fails to perceive
that, even if the effluvia be regarded as material arms
which permeate the air without moving it and grasp
straws, etc., no explanation is thus afforded why or how
these arms draw the attracted object.
Nevertheless, in his own mind, this theory was sufficient
for the differentiation which he sought. And he sums this
up finally by asserting that electric motion is one of matter
toward concretion, while magnetic motion is that of ar-
rangement and order ; and thus he assigns to electric
action the bringing and holding together of the materials
of the earth, while to magnetism he believes the verticity
or direction of the globe in space and also its rotation to
be due. Ultimately he attempts to distinguish the charac-
teristic natures of gravity, magnetism and electricity, while
suggesting their generic resemblance. By gravity, parts
of the earth are borne to it by natural inclination. By
magnetism, bodies are borne to one another mutually.
By electricity, corpuscles are carried to the electric.
I have dwelt upon Gilbert's theories because they serve
to make clear the originality of the man in philosophic
thought, and the onward momentum which he gave to
it. Nor, if we are to accept the dicta of the apostle
of the inductive method, is Gilbert's merit any the less
because later and wiser generations may regard his specu-
lations as to the magnetic relation of the planets as mis-
taken. "Truth," says Bacon, "emerges more readily
312 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
from error than confusion." Better a wrong hypothesis
than none at all.
But mistakes mislead, and erroneous theories obscure
the vision for new discovery. Perhaps for this reason,
perhaps because he did not regard them as of sufficient im-
portance, in view of the object sought, Gilbert failed to
observe many electrical facts which were well within his
horizon. He knew nothing of electrical conduction.
Magnetic conduction he realized easily under the assump-
tion of the change in Form occurring throughout an
elongated, magnetized body from one end to the other.
But he never carried his electrical effluvia, even in im-
agination, through solids, nor, in fact, could he logically
do so under his assumption that they were corporeal
emanations capable of being dammed by a sheet of paper.
He speculated somewhat concerning terrestrial electricity,
but only as a means of uniting and holding the earth
Matter. Electric repulsion he not only did not observe,
but he denies its existence, asserting specifically that
"electrics neither repel nor propel." Nor is this notion,
for him, inconsistent, in view of his belief that the plac-
ing of like magnetic poles together was an unnatural dis-
position of them, which nature would proceed to set right.
Magnetic repulsion was therefore merely a preliminary
rotation of one magnet, so that both might come together
" perfectly according to nature.".
The practical character of Gilbert's work is well indi-
cated by the inventions which he makes. Thus he de-
scribes the first filar suspension of the needle of an indi-
cating instrument, and even advises that silk filaments be
used, twisted differently and not all in one direction, so as
to eliminate the torsional effect: the first instrumental
magnetometer (an iron versorium), and incidentally points
out that the stone which from the greatest distance causes
the needle to turn, is the best and strongest. He first
determined the directive strength of a pivoted magnet,
by noting the frequency and extent of its vibrations before
GILBERT'S DISCOVERIES RECAPITULATED. 313
coming to rest. His method of magnetizing iron is still in
common use, and his counsels as to keeping compass-
needles away from other magnets, and of placing all mag-
nets, during storage, in definite position with respect to
the earth's magnetic meridian are universally followed.
Finally the magnetic rocks those mythical wanderers
from distant Cathay, by way of the Red Sea to the Arctic
Ocean which Fracastorio had relegated to the hyper-
borean regions, and made them the sole cause of the
northing of the needle which Matirolycus had deprived
of that high office, and imprisoned on a small northern
island with no function save to disturb the compass
these, under Gilbert's magic touch, grew to fill the entire
globe and lost their identity in the great earth-magnet.
Briefly recapitulated and freed from his astronomical
theories, Gilbert's contribution to physical science, and
to the philosophical advancement of mankind, was as fol-
lows :
He was the first: to investigate natural phenomena
philosophically and systematically, and by a true induc-
tive method, for he interrogated nature by actual experi-
ment and from the particulars thus ascertained rose to
correct generalizations ; to recognize electricity (as distin-
guished from magnetism) as a new natural condition or
force, and to study and name it ; to extract the facts and
laws of magnetism from the existing mass of speculation,
mysteries and delusions, and to reduce them to a science ;
to suggest the correlation of gravity and magnetism with
other natural forces, and a relationship between gravity,
magnetism and electricity ; to formulate a definite concep-
tion of the magnetic field of force, and to attempt to show
its extent; to suggest the reaction between two fields of
force, and mechanical motion of the inducing bodies result-
ing therefrom ; to recognize that the earth is a great mag-
net, capable of magnetizing iron and iron ore by induction;
to determine the magnetic polarity of the earth, and in the
directive tendency thereof to reveal the true reason for the
314 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
verticity of the compass-needle ; to discover magnetic
screening, conduction and saturation, the compound mag-
net, the mutual attraction or induction of lodestone and
iron, the pole-piece or armature, the effect of induction on
soft iron, and magnetization by molecular disturbance ; and
to discover electrical charge and its permanence for a con-
siderable period of time, and that it can be retained by
covering the excited body with certain substances. He
invented the first electrical (as distinguished from mag-
netic) instrument, the first electrical indicating device, the
first magnetometer, filar suspension, and the ordinary
method of magnetization.
CHAPTER XI.
AFTER the death of the Queen, Gilbert was continued
in his office of Court Physician by James I. He survived
his royal mistress, however, by but seven months, his
decease occurring in November, 1603. The year was a
plague year, and London suffered with even more than
usual severity ; but whether Gilbert succumbed to that
terrible disease or to some other malady is not known.
His books, papers and collections, which he had be-
queathed to the Royal College of Physicians, were all
destroyed in the Great Fire. He was buried in Trinity
Church, Colchester, where a tablet to his memory, bearing
an epitaph far beneath his deserts and couched in doubtful
Latin, still remains.
That Gilbert intended the De Magnete to be his final
and greatest work, or that he designed submitting his dis-
coveries and his assumptions to the judgment of the world
only through its pages, is, I am persuaded, far from the
truth. The concluding book of his treatise is at best but
an outline of % his cosmical theories; and, as the establish-
ment of these was his chief aim, it is hardly supposable
that he would have contented himself with so brief a state-
ment of conclusions after so many years of experiment and
study. The volume was edited and supervised while in
press by Edward Wright, who at the time was a lecturer on
Navigation for the East India Company, 1 and who takes
occasion in the prefatory address to praise Gilberts sup-
posed discoveries concerning dip, compass variation and
the finding of a ship's position at sea ; so that it seems
possible that Wright, because of his belief in the import-
1 Ridley: Magneticall Animadversions, London, 1617.
(315)
31 6 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ance of these practical achievements, induced Gilbert to
give the work to the world before it had reached comple-
tion and with its parts t disproportioned. That Gilbert
designed making additions to it is proved by the single
letter written by him now known to exist, which Dr.
William Barlowe, Archdeacon of Salisbury, appends as a
sort of testimonial to his own little essay on the magnet,
which appeared in 1613. In this letter, which was prob-
ably written early in 1602, Gilbert speaks of adjoining "an
appendix of six or eight sheets of paper to the book after
a while," which was to be descriptive of some new inven-
tions ; and probably of two instruments for finding latitude
at sea, which his friend, Thomas Blondeville, published
and ascribes to him in a curious astronomical treatise en-
titled "the theoriques of the Seven Planets," which he
produced in the last-named year. At all events, this ad-
dition to the De Magnete never was made; and Gilbert
appears to have devoted himself to the preparation of a more
elaborate exposition of his cosmical theories than that
which terminates the earlier work. This he left, however,
in a fragmentary state, only two books or divisions having
been written; or, more properly speaking, sketched, for they
show all the marks indicative of an intention to amplify at
some future time. They probably bear a similar relation
to the finished work as it would have been, as the two
books of the Advancement of Learning to the final De
Augmentis of Francis Bacon. This epitome, with the
title-page belonging to it, forms the first part of the post-
humous volume to which I have already alluded, and is
called "A new philosophy of our sublunary world;" its
contents being thus clearly distinguished in character from
those of the De Magnete, which bears the general title of
U A new physiology of the magnet, magnetic bodies and
of the great magnet, the earth." The later work was
manifestly intended to supplant existing cosmologies, and
to inculcate the philosophy of the world's place in the
universe which Gilbert believed that he had developed ;
FRANCIS BACON. 317
the De Magnate, on the other hand, contains the "certain
experiments and demonstrated arguments," upon which
the philosophy is based.
Appended to the new philosophy, is a treatise on
meteorology "contra Aristotelem ;" but this seems to be
a distinct production, and not necessarily related to the
first-named treatise.
I have referred somewhat at length to this posthumous
work of Gilbert, which is now a literary rarity, because
it has a remarkable history of its own, and because it
forms the connecting link, so to speak, between Gilbert
and Bacon.
It is but natural that the world should turn to the great
English philosopher for the most authoritative of all con-
temporary estimates and opinions concerning the man
whose fame waned amid his immediate posterity, and
burst into brighter eifulgence than ever three centuries
after his death. With even keener expectancy does it
seek to know how, at the hands of the apostle of the
advancement of science, this new science of the magnet
and of the amber found its impetus and promotion. I
have yet to encounter any expressed opinion as to the
manner in which Bacon dealt with Gilbert, which does
not lay accusations at the door of the former, ranging
all the way from a simple imputation of failure to under-
stand Gilbert's magnetic and electric discoveries, up to
direct charges of jealousy, malice and injustice ; the char-
acteristic common to all, however, being an absence of
explanation of rational motive, so that one might well
draw from them inferences not altogether consistent with
the usual conception of Bacon's mental strength.
Throughout all of Bacon's philosophical writings there
is no contemporary philosopher more frequently mentioned
than is Gilbert; nor one for whose opinions Bacon shows
any kindred respect. Even where he disputes and con-
318 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
deiniis Gilbert's conclusions, he leaves it in no doubt that
they belong to Gilbert, and not to some Anonymous, for
he writes Gilbert's name beside them. Nor does he satisfy
himself with a mere expression of dissent, or even with a
single bitter outburst of condemnation; but he comes back
again and again, year after year, in his early works and
in those written near the end of his life, always answering
Gilbert, praising Gilbert, refuting Gilbert, condemning
Gilbert not Fracastorio, nor Cardan, nor Bruno, but
Gilbert, "our countryman."
I shall now proceed to tell the history of the book which,
as I have said, forms a connecting link between Gilbert
and Bacon, and afterwards to examine the nature of the
opinions which Bacon expresses regarding Gilbert's dis-
coveries and hypotheses. In this way I shall endeavor to
reach an understanding of Bacon's views and his reasons
therefor, on which, perhaps, an impartial judgment of his
course may be founded; and this, if throwing no new light
on his character, may serve to heighten that with which
some of its many sides are already illuminated. In this
way also we shall see the working of one of the forces
which for the time, so far from advancing the new science,
tended rather to keep it in the slough of delusions and de-
ceptions from which it was struggling to emerge.
The "New Philosophy" of Gilbert came to be published
half a century after his death in the following curious cir-
cumstances. Within the period of apparently some two
years after his demise, William Gilbert, of Mel ford, his
elder brother, bearing, oddly enough, the same name
( u nec sine causa ad rationes economicas spectante," says a
later editor) found, among Gilbert's scattered papers, the
fragmentary New Philosophy and the Meteorology. These
(as he says, being governed by fraternal affection, as well
as by an appreciation of the importance of the arguments
advanced, whereof he felt unwilling to deprive the world),
he arranged, caused to be translated into Latin, and pre-
fixed to them a dedication to Henry, Prince of Wales, who
GILBERT'S PHILOSOPHIA NOVA. 319
died in 1612. That lie intended to publish the book is
clear; nevertheless, he departed, as its author had done,
with his purpose unfulfilled.
In 1626 Bacon succumbed to the results of his ill-timed
experiment in preserving chickens with snow, and be-
queathed all his papers saving his collection of speeches
and letters to his literary executors, Sir John Constable
and William Bosvile the latter better known as Sir Will-
iam Bos well, sometime British Agent with the States of
the United Provinces. The Bacon manuscripts were sent to
Boswell's residence at the Hague, and there lay until Bos-
well, who died in 1647, confided them to the editorial care
of Isaac Gruter, who culled from them nineteen essays and
fragments, including the Cogitata et Visa, the Descriptio
Globo Intellectualis, Thema Coeli and others, and pub-
lished them all together in 1653. Among the papers
which thus came into his hands, Gruter found the two
manuscripts of William Gilbert, of Colchester, which Wil-
liam Gilbert, of Melford, had prepared, and these he edited
and issued as before stated, in 1651. *
Gruter is unable to decide whether the treatises, thus
brought to light, were written before or after the De Mag-
nete. Mr. James Spedding, the learned biographer of
Bacon, is of opinion that they were produced before 1604
u as the new star of 1572 is mentioned by itself, whereas
later writers, as Bacon and Galileo, always couple it with
the star in Ophiuchus first seen in i6c>4;" 2 and also con-
jectures that they are of later date than 1600, on the some-
what inconclusive authority of Bacon's remark 3 concerning
Gilbert as one. who, "having employed himself most as-
siduously in the consideration of the magnet, immediately
established a system of philosophy to coincide with his
favorite pursuit. " When the Meteorology was written is
J The Works of Francis Bacon, ed. by Spedding, Ellis and Heath, Vol.
II., 196, Vol. V., 187, Boston, i8b2.
2 Ibid.
8 Novuni Organum, i., 5^.
320 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
perhaps doubtful, but the internal evidence of the Philos-
ophia Nova (presupposing, as its contents plainly do, a
knowledge on the part of the reader not only of the mag-
netic but of the electric phenomena recorded in the De
Magnete), leaves it, I think, beyond question that it was
prepared after the writing, if not after the publication
of the last-named work.
But the exact time of its production is of little moment.
The significant fact lies in the possession of the manu-
scripts by Bacon during his lifetime. He studied them,
he knew their contents. And in those great Monuments
wherein he has invoked for his own fame the judgment of
the next age, he attacks and condemns over and over
again the opinions of a man who could neither speak for
himself, being in his grave, nor be spoken for by the only
written words wherein he had set them forth, and which,
in the cabinet of my L,ord Verulam, were as effectually
silenced and entombed. The advocates of Bacon, who can
reconcile his consignment of Peacham to the rack with the
principles of natural law and the rights of the citizen
which he so eloquently defended, may perhaps see in his
dealing with the dead Gilbert's manuscripts no evidence
of the meanness and baseness, of which others have pro-
fessed to find in his character abundant proof. But pos-
sibly it may calf for still further partisan ingenuity to
discover the consistency of his suppression of this record
of conclusions from an inductive research, and his severe
strictures upon its author, with his simultaneous blazoning
to the world of the value of the inductive method as the
only means of discovering physical truth, and "hitherto
untried."
The very persistence of his censure of Gilbert is of
itself remarkable. Unlike the arraignment of Aristotle
("pessimus sophista"), or Galen ("canicula et pestis"),
or Agrippa ("trivial is scurra"), or Paracelsus ("asinorum
adoptiva") in the writings of his youth, which gave place
to much more tempered expressions in those of his maturer
BACON AND GILBERT. 321
years, the vigor and severity of the adverse judgments
which he passes upon Gilbert's theories remained un-
abated from the beginning of his career to the end.
But to infer from the foregoing that Bacon's attitude
toward Gilbert's achievements is always one of unquali-
fied disapproval, is gravely to err. While the instances
where he bestows praise are few, there are several in
which he tacitly accepts the truth of Gilbert's discover-
ies; and if to this be added the further fact that toward one
and to us the most important branch of these his real
relation is substantially that of a passive disciple, it be-
comes evident that any correct conclusion as to the ulti-
mate nature of his opinions must be based on careful
discrimination between the matters to which he, at differ-
ent times, refers. Between these, it is difficult to draw
any precise dividing line which will enable us to say that
with those on one side he wholly agrees, while he as com-
pletely disagrees with those on the other. No two cate-
gories can be framed in this respect which will not include
serious exceptions. But, viewing all broadly, it will be
found that when he acquiesces, it is in favor of Gilbert's
direct conclusions from experiment ; while on the other
hand he seldom fails to condemn Gilbert's cosmical hypoth-
eses and speculations. For Gilbert's chief effort, the
attempt to base cosmical theories upon the outcome of
magnetic experiment, his censure is without qualification ;
to that, every shaft of ridicule and disparagement is di-
rected it is vain, false, absurd, wrong in every particular
it is a generalization from wholly insufficient data an
attempt to build a ship from material not enough to pro-
vide the rowing-pins of a boat.
With this differentiation as a guide, we can now sep-
arate Bacon's opinions regarding Gilbert's magnetic and
electric discoveries which possess for us the more vital
interest from those which he formulates with reference
to the broader, universal deductions.
He agrees with Gilbert in classing the lodestone as
21
322 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
among the things which work by the universal configura-
tion and sympathy of the world by the primitive nature
of matter and the seeds of things "by consent with the
globe of the earth. " Then, still following, he connects
magnetism and gravity, the latter differing only in being
by consent "of dense bodies" with the globe of the earth,
and the magnetic motion "drawing both the iron to the
magnet and heavy bodies to the globe." He recognizes
the production of the field of force; "immaterial virtues
which pass thnnigh all mediums yet at determinate dis-
tances." 2 There is no doubt as to the signification which
he attaches to the last phrase, for he asks himself the
question "What may be distance?" and answers it almost
in Gilbert's words "that which is not inaptly termed, orb
of virtue, or activity." 3
Gilbert's notion of the gradual diminution of the earth's
attraction as bodies recede, he expressly affirms, adding
that the downward motion "rises from no other appetite
of bodies than that of uniting and collecting themselves to
the earth (which is a mass of bodies of the same nature
with them), and is confined within the orb of its own
virtue." 4 His concurrence in Gilbert's idea of the earth's
verticity takes the following, even cordial, form : "Now
the diligence of Gilbert has discovered for us most truly
that all earth and every nature (which we call terrestrial)
that is not supple but rigid, and as he himself calls it
robust, has a direction or verticity, latent indeed, yet re-
vealing itself in many exquisite experiments north and
south." 5 And again he agrees with Gilbert, whom he
commends as having well observed it, that magnetic repul-
sion is not strictly an avoidance, but a conformity or
attraction to a more convenient situation. 6
*Nat. Hist., cent, x, 904, et seq. 2 Nov. Org., B. ii, 37.
8 De Augmentis, B. iii, iv.
4 Des. Globi Intellect. Nov. Organum, B. ii, 35.
6 De Fluxu et Refluxu Maris. 6 Nov. Org., B. ii, 48.
BACON AND GILBERT. 323
But where an acceptance of any general theory advanced
by Gilbert might lead, even indirectly, to a tolerance of the
Copernican doctrine, which Bacon regarded as extravagant
and claimed to be able to demonstrate as most false, 1 he is
willing to go to great, if not illogical lengths, in his de-
nials. He limits his sweeping endorsement of Gilbert's
verticity doctrine by confining the assertion "to the ex-
terior concretions about the surface of the earth and not
extending it to the interior;" and then dissents from
Gilbert's discovery that the earth is a magnet, which he
ridicules as "hastily taken up from a very light fancy." 2
But observe the over-strained argument with which he
supports this contrary opinion: "It is impossible that
things in the interior of the earth can be like any sub-
stance exposed to the eye of man ; for with us all things
are relaxed, wrought upon and softened by the sun and
heavenly bodies, so that they cannot correspond to things
situated in a place where such a power does not penetrate."
As Gilbert expressly says that lodestones vary in all
degrees in purity, and hence in efficiency, through the
primordial matter becoming more or less combined with
other substances, it is evident that Bacon's answer to Gil-
bert is far from pertinent. Even more labored is his
endeavor to avoid the conclusion of the earth's rotation,
which he sees is liable to follow the admission of the ver-
ticity doctrine. "The upper incrustations or concretions
of the earth," and not the whole sphere, he explains,
"appear to correspond to the rotations of the heaven, air
and water, as far as consistent and determinate bodies can
correspond to liquids and fluids ; that is, not that they
revolve upon poles, but that they direct and turn them-
selves upon poles ... so that the direction and verticity
of the poles in rigid bodies is the same thing as revolving
upon the poles in fluid," which may be left without fur-
ther comment than that the most determined advocate
of the Chancellor will probably find in it no higher evi-
J De Aug., B. iii, c. iv. 2 De Fluxu et Refluxu Maris.
324 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
deuce of genius than such as may attend an imaginable
premonition of the relatively recent discovery of the flow
of solids. Bacon's own opinion of it, as an argument, may
perhaps be gathered from the following from the Novum
Organum : "But if the motion of the earth from west to
east be allowed, the same question (why bodies appear to
desire peculiar situations) may be put; for it must also re-
volve around certain poles, and why should they be placed
where they are rather than elsewhere? The polarity and
variation of the needle come under our present head." 1
Bacon's inefficiency in practical experimentation is so
well known, that it need not be dwelt upon here. His
little treatise of Inquiry on the Magnet is mainly composed
of efforts to answer the questions which he suggests in the
De Augmentis as subjects for experiment. They involve
no special ingenuity, nor reveal any important discoveries.
The principal conclusions are that the lodestone attracts
steel-filings or its own dust as well as it does iron filings;
a re verification of Gilbert's discovery of the effect of the
iron pole-piece; that rubbing a magnet ( u as we do amber")
or heating it, does not increase its powers, and that the
magnet attracts iron at equal distances through water,
wine, air and oil. Perhaps the most interesting proceed-
ing of all is the taking of a magnet to the top of St. Paul's
Cathedral in London to see whether its power became di-
minished in consequence of its distance from the ground:
another instance of the possibility of interconnection of
gravity and magnetism making itself felt.
Despite Gilbert's electrical discoveries having been
made in the course of a digression, it is clear that Bacon
had by no means failed to perceive their novelty and im-
portance. Among the u Physiological Remains" gathered
by Tenison in 1679 the residue of the collection of Nat-
ural History notes and memoranda which Rawley had pre-
viously winnowed there is a so-called catalogue of bodies
attractive and non-attractive, written partly in English
'Nov. Org., B. ii, 48.
BACON ON THE ELECTRICS. 325
and partly in Latin, which it has been assumed, not infre-
quently, sets forth a series of electrical discoveries and ex-
periments made by Bacon himself. The entire production,
however, is merely an epitome of the famous second chap-
ter in Gilbert's De Magnete, wherein the electrical mat-
ters are contained; no material fact being wanting, and
the various facts being arranged in nearly the same order
in which Gilbert presents them.
It is not an unreasonable inference that Bacon prepared
this synopsis merely for convenience, intending at some
future time to take up the subject of electrics for study;
and this supposition gains support from his curt dismissal
of the topic in his Natural History, 1 where he begins a
paragraph as if he were about to discuss "emissions which
cause attraction of certain bodies at a distance," but does
nothing beyond excepting the lodestone from the category
and noting his intention of considering "the drawing of
amber and jet and other electric bodies " besides sundry
other attractions under another title, which he appears
never to have done. But if "imitation is the sincerest
flattery," this is a shining example of it, which may justify
the suggestion already made that in respect to this part of
Gilbert's contribution to the world's knowledge Bacon's
attitude is that of a disciple. He adds nothing to Gilbert's
results he does not dispute a single physical happening.
But when he comes to the consideration of Gilbert's hy-
pothesis of electrical action based on these experiments,
then his inclination to dispute conclusions asserts itself.
He will not accept Gilbert's assumption of effluvia purely
physical notion as it is. He prefers to go back to anti-
quity, and exhume one of those brain-spun abstractions,
which it is his delight to condemn.
"The electrical operation, of which Gilbert and others
after him have told so many fables, is none other," he
avers, "than an appetite of the body excited by light fric-
tion which does not well tolerate the air, but prefers any-
'Nat. Hist., cent, x., 906.
326 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
thing tangible which it can find near by." No induction,
and least of all, one based on precise rules, ever brought
him to this conclusion. No conclusion ever contained, or
was likely to lead to the acquirement of less of the "fruit"
which the inductive method aimed to secure. It is easier
to perceive in the assertion a rediictio ad absurdum and a
satire, than the inconsistency which otherwise obtrudes
itself. He denied Gilbert's effluvia, and pointed his denial
by suggesting, as a truer hypothesis, the notion of the
magnetic appetite, which, none better than he knew,
owed its existence to nothing but "the sterile exuber-
ance" of ancient thought.
Macaulay likens the speculations of the old world in the
realm of natural philosophy to ploughing, harrowing,
reaping and threshing, with no better result than to fill
the garners with smut and stubble. Bacon is fond of the
parable of the farmer who directed his sons to dig in the
vineyard for hidden treasure the gold not being found,
but the cultivation vastly increasing the yield of the vines.
His opinion of Gilbert's work accords with Macaulay 's
analogy, for he believed that it yielded no valuable har-
vest on the other hand it falls within his favorite alle-
gory, for Gilbert's digging the experiments on the mag-
net and the amber was in itself admittedly good and
valuable. It was to him as if Gilbert had ploughed and
harrowed to improve soil which had yielded, not grain,
but weeds not the vine loaded with bursting clusters, but
the malignant creeper luxuriant with poisonous foliage.
To Bacon the Copernican theory was a pestilent thing.
Gilbert's tillage of the land could make it none the less
noxious rather the contrary : far less could he convert it
into the fruitful vine. Nor, to change the figure, could
the stones which Gilbert quarried suffice for a monument
reaching to the skies. His pile ended in clouds not in
the heavens.
In distinguishing between Gilbert's physical discoveries
and his cosmical speculations, Bacon regards the latter as
BACON AND GILBERT. 327
of the higher import; and, in so doing, follows in the
steps of Gilbert himself. It must be remembered that
Gilbert's aim was not primarily the making of electrical
and magnetic discoveries, but the establishment, through
such means, of a great theory of the physical structure of
the universe ; that the actual facts proved by these experi-
ments and Gilbert's application of these facts to support
his hypotheses, were two entirely different matters. The
last we have already seen to be in many particulars incon-
clusive and obscure. Nor was the general acceptance of
the Copernican theory in any wise promoted by Gilbert's
arguments ; nor do the latter enter into any modern astro-
physical doctrine ; nor does any one maintain them now.
What other position toward them could Bacon have taken,
convinced, moreover, as he was of the error of the helio-
centric theory, than that which he assumed? A false doc-
trine bolstered by wrong interpretations of experiments
cannot be made true in the mind of any rational being so
believing, by establishing the accuracy of the experiments
per se.
That Bacon saw in Gilbert's hypotheses a flagrant ex-
ample of the very errors resulting from incorrect gener-
alizations, away from which he was seeking to lead the
world, furnishes a probable reason both for the severity of
his censure and the persistence with which he repeated it.
To call Gilbert an empiric and a maker of fables, was
merely to indulge in a style of vituperation in which he
was far excelled in point of picturesqueness, vigor and
fecundity by Gilbert himself, and besides to follow a fash-
ion of the times, whereof the irascible daughter of King
Henry was no weak exemplar. But Bacon's strictures
were rarely in the form of hasty invective. They were
painstaking and years often elapsed before he found ex-
pressions for them which seemed to him entirely satis-
factory and adequate. Of this peculiarity, two prominent
instances are worth noting as typical.
In the Advancement of Learning, published in 1605, he
328 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
says that "the Alchemists have made a philosophy out of
a few experiments of the furnace, and Gilbert, our country-
man, hath made a philosophy out of observations of the
lodestoue " this being in illustration of the proneness of
humanity to generalize upon insufficient or incomplete
data. The same statement is repeated in the Novum Or-
ganum, published fifteen years later, and in the De Aug-
mentis (1623). And, finally, in the History of Heavy and
Light Bodies, which did not appear until after Bacon's
death, it takes a more severe form, declaring that Gilbert
"has himself become a magnet; that is, he has ascribed too
many things to that force and built a ship out of a shell."
Apparently, it took Bacon as long to reach a final formula-
tion of this judgment as it did Gilbert to make all the
experiments in the De Magnete.
Another even more curious example forms a part of his
attack on Gilbert, especially as a Copernican. In the Ad-
vancement of Learning, he speaks of the establishment of
a Calendar of Sects of Philosophy, in which he proposes the
setting down of the philosophy of "Gilbert, our country-
man, who revived, with some alterations and demonstra-
tions, the opinions of Xenophanes." The opinions of
Xenophanes, who was the founder of the Eleatic school of
Greek philosophy, concerning astronomy, were extravagant
in extreme ; but, as they included a wild speculation in-
volving terrestrial rotation, he is commonly mentioned
among the ancient prototypes of Copernicus. Bacon's
statement, of course, had no foundation in fact, and was
derisively intended. This is repeated with odd variations.
In the Cogitata et Visa, we are told that "our countryman
Gilbert," in order that he might examine the nature of the
magnet, constantly sought, with great firmness, constancy
of judgment and many experiments, u to start new sects in
natural philosophy ; nor did he hesitate to turn into
ridicule the name of Xenophanes, to whose opinions he
himself inclined." In the Redargutio Philosophorum this
is changed to read that he turned the name of Xenophanes
BACON AND GILBERT. 329
into Xeuomanes, an allusion which finds its explanation
in the History of Life and Death, wherein Bacon describes
the Greek as "a man who wandered no less in his mind
than in his body, so that, in consequence of his opinions,
his name was changed from Xenophanes to Xenomanes."
But in the De Augmentis, in a paragraph similar to that
originally in the Advancement of Learning, Xenophanes
is dropped out of sight, and Gilbert is charged with reviv-
ing the doctrines of Philolaus. The strength of the judg-
ment which, while persisting over twenty years, can exer-
cise such a keen discrimination is sufficiently apparent.
The Philosophia Nova of Gilbert contains, as I have
already pointed out, the most comprehensive statement of
his cosmical and astronomical views. The Meteorologia
deals more particularly with natural phenomena, such as
comets, the winds and tides, and the rainbow. To both
of these works Bacon often refers. Thus, in the Descrip-
tio Globo Intellectually he mentions Gilbert's notions of
the revolution of the stars, the vacuum in the interstellar
space, the scattering of opaque globes through the heavens,
and, with especial approval, his mapping of the moon and
his conceptions concerning gravity. In his History of the
Winds he draws so freely upon Gilbert's chapters on the
same subject that Gruter notes upon the margins of the
Meteorologia the places whence he has taken his extracts.
In fact, even in the absence of knowledge of the discovery
of the Gilbert manuscripts among Bacon's literary remains,
there is abundant evidence to show that he was at least one
of the distinguished men whom Gruter says had access to
Gilbert's writing in its unpublished form.
It is not necessary for the purpose of this work to extend
this review of the relations of Bacon and Gilbert beyond
the present limit. That Bacon recognized Gilbert's emi-
nence as a philosopher and as a discoverer is clear. He
certainly regarded him in the light of u a foeman worthy
of his steel." That he was governed in his censure by
personal animosity it is needless to assume, in view of the
330 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
existence of other and wholly impersonal considerations
of ample strength. His suppression of Gilbert's manu-
script is a part of that "checkered spectacle of so much
jrlory and so much shame" which makes up his life.
As to the statement that is often made that Gilbert prac-
ticed the inductive method before Bacon presented it to
the world, some discrimination is requisite. The greatest
philosophical critics have never agreed as to the exact
nature of the induction which Bacon sought to engraft
upon human thought, and therefore it would be presump-
tuous here to seek its definition. If his philosophy advo-
cates induction as a mode of reasoning only in a broad and
general way, it but follows Roger Bacon, and, more closely,
Leonardo da Vinci. Indeed, the words of the great Italian,
u My design is first to examine facts, and afterwards to
demonstrate how bodies are constrained to act. It is the
method that one must adhere to in all research into nature"
. . . find a better application in the experiments of Gil-
bert than in the aphorisms of Bacon. "Recent induction,
that of Mill and Whewell, Herschel, Faraday and Darwin,"
says Professor Nichol, "is the means by which great se-
quences of nature, called laws, are investigated by the aid
of apt conjecture and by careful verification established;" 1
and such was the induction which led Gilbert to the con-
clusion that the earth is a great magnet. But this, accord-
ing to the same authority, is not Baconian induction, for
Bacon aspired to penetrate into the inner nature of things,
and so hold them in command by the aid of a method
which, from its exhaustiveness, he held to be as certain in
its results as a demonstration of Euclid ; a "conclusion of
necessity," so mechanical that when once understood all
men might employ it, yet so startling that it was to be as a
new sun to the borrowed beams of stars; a method compared
by its author to a compass which equalizes all hands, and
enables the most unpracticed person to draw a more correct
1 Nichol: Francis Bacon, his life and his philosophy. Edinburgh,
1889, ii., 181.
BACON'S INFLUENCE ON ELECTRICAL PROGRESS. 331
circle than the best draftsman can without it, and which is
to level all abilities, and eliminate intellectual acuteness
and the play of genius in the solution of the problems of
nature. If such be the Baconian inductive method, Gilbert
never practiced it, and it may be questioned whether any
one has ever done so. That Gilbert, however, pursued the
inductive method as truly, in kind, as it is followed in the
scientific thought of to-day, seems beyond dispute.
It has been suggested, in order to account for Bacon's
attitude not only toward Gilbert but toward Copernicus
and Harvey, that he did not, in reality, initiate modern
philosophy, but closed the philosophy of the Middle Ages. 1
Nor is this altogether at variance with the view taken by
Lord Brougham in his fine summing up of the Baconian
achievements, 2 with direct reference to Roger Bacon, Da
Vinci and Gilbert, as the generalization and extension
of their modes of investigation "to all matters of contin-
gent truth, exploding the errors, the absurd dogmas and
fantastic subtleties of the schools." So, in estimating
Bacon's part in the intellectual rise in electricity, we find
him near the boundary between the old and the new phil-
osophy, and apparently influenced by the old mode of
thought as well as by the new. Toward the science as
Gilbert begun it, his position appears to have been inter-
preted by his contemporaries and immediate successors as
one of disparagement, and for a time this acted to retard
progress; while his failure to do Gilbert justice, certainly
savors of mediaeval intolerance. But in so far as he led
the world to the investigation of all physical phenomena
by direct experiment and correct induction, he became
ultimately a power mightily working for the advancement
of knowledge in the new field.
1 Erdmann, History of Philosophy, London, 1890.
2 Brougham, Address on Unveiling of Newton's Statue, 1855.
CHAPTER XII.
THERE is no period in the annals of England which is
more captivating to the student than that which includes
the years which close the reign of Elizabeth, and those
immediately following the accession of James I. It was
at this time, we are told, that there came a wonderful
awakening of the national life, an unexampled increase
in opulence, refinement and leisure. It was then that the
glory of the new literature burst forth; and imagination,
winged by the genius of Shakespeare, soared to its su-
premest height. Then the sails of Britain swept over the
furthest seas, and the romances of the old minstrels became
dull and vapid beside the tales which the weather-beaten
mariner brought back of the flowery lands and golden
shores which, beckoning so seductively, set the staid trader
of foggy London aflame with cupidity and with enterprise.
Then, it is said, arose a new impulse to classical study and
a passion for the master literature of Greece and Italy.
English commerce increased and wealth poured into the
land, bringing with it new luxuries and a new demand for
wines and jewels and rich apparel and sumptuous equipage
and costly dwellings. The huts of "sticks and mud"
which the followers of Spanish Philip had declared the
peasants' hovels to be, gave place to houses of stone and
brick; the grim and battlemented walls of feudal times to
mansions graceful and beautiful, embowered in smiling
gardens and decorated with the exquisite refinement of
Italian art.
Such, briefly, is the picture, so often shown, following
the recital of the great sea victory and the story of
the years of fear and suspense and stagnation which
preceded it, until it seems as if the smoke of the guns
(332)
THE CONDITION OF SCIENCE IN ENGLAND. 333
of Hawkins and Drake and Frobisher, like the gauze
of the theatre, had obscured the stage when the fortunes
of the play were darkest, only to be swept aside to reveal
the glory of England's transformation.
But national progress does not depend solely upon the
growth, however remarkable, of polite literature, nor even
of commerce. It finds another and potent aid in the labors
of the investigator and the inventor in the diffusion of a
knowledge of physical science among the people, and in an
environment wherein discovery and invention are certain
to be appreciated, stimulated and fostered. As will now
be seen, the intellectual conditions which existed in Eng-
land at the beginning of the seventeenth century were far
from favorable either to the development of inventive
genius or the encouragement of physical inquiry.
Whatever of scientific knowledge there was in the
country was restricted to the physicians, and to perhaps a
few individuals who, like Lord Arundel, built for them-
selves huge magnets and other apparatus merely as play-
things. Certainly it was not to be found in the Universi-
ties. Oxford and Cambridge were under the rule of the
Star Chamber. Bruno describes the Dons, despite their
gorgeous robes and insignia, as ''devoid of courtesy as
cowherds." Student life combined the seclusion of the
monastery with the riotous dissipation of the tavern. The
Protestant sects wrangled ceaselessly among themselves,
or combined their jarring forces against Rome. Faith in
Aristotle, so greatly weakened abroad, here stood in unim-
paired vigor, and those who had not drunk deep at his
fountain, were denied, by statute, a degree either in phil-
osophy or theology. 1 There was no suggestion of new
advance which was not flouted, no tolerance save for end-
1 Official statutes declared that Bachelors and Masters of Arts who did
not faithfully follow Aristotle were liable to a fine of five shillings for
every point of divergence or for every fault committed against the Or-
ganon. Bruno wittily called Oxford "the widow of sound learning."
Lewes: Biog. Hist, of Philosophy. New York, 1857.
334 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
less quibbling over names and words. The learning of
the realm, as Bacon said, was but "an infinite chaos of
shadows and moths wherewith our books and minds are
pestered."
The mob detested foreigners and all their ways. The
aristocracy aped the Italians under what Ascham called
the "enchantment of Circe brought out of Italy to mar
men's manners in England," in everything except educa-
tion. In 1605, Nicholas Peiresc, a Frenchman of great
learning, visiting England, finds nothing more worthy of
record than a discussion with Camden as to the meaning of
the names of French towns, and a summons from the King
to relate the story of a drinking match. 1 In 1615 Scioppius
denied that James could collect twenty learned men in all
the realm. Brilliant rhetoric, casting the glamour of ro-
mance and poetry about the Elizabethan Age, may obscure
the fact that the existing state of learning was one of degra-
dation; but it cannot destroy the truth of it. Neither can a
recital of the varied attainments of the Queen, and notices
of the erection of new grammar schools and of increased
interest in the ancient classics among the word-spinners,
serve to make that which was in the mire appear to have
been in the clouds.
"The reign of Queen Elizabeth," says the ingenuous
Thomas Sprat in 1667, summing up the true condition of
learning in Elizabethan and Jacobean England, "was long,
triumphant, peaceable at home and glorious abroad . . .
but though knowledge began abundantly to spring forth,
yet it was not then seasonable for experiments to receive
the public encouragement, while the writings of antiquity
and the controversies between us and the Church of Rome
were not fully studied and despatched. The reign of King
James was happy in all the benefits of peace, and plenti-
fully furnished with men of profound learning, but, in
imitation of the king, they chiefly regarded the matters of
religion and disputation, so that even my Lord Bacon, with
1 Gassendus : The Mirrour of True Nobility and Gentry. London, 1657.
WRIGHT AND BARLOWE. 335
all his authority in the state, could never raise any college
of Solomon but in a romance." l Such were the times dur-
ing which the announcement of the electrical discoveries
of Gilbert appeared.
As a Copernican, Gilbert, in his own country, had few
co-believers; and as he had not merely linked his physical
researches to the heliocentric doctrine, but had sought to
substantiate the latter by them, it followed for this reason
that his entire work stood discredited in the eyes of Eng-
lish scholars generally.. But even if he had not adhered
to the new theory, it may well be doubted whether there
was sufficient knowledge of physical science existing in
England to secure for his magnetic and electric discoveries
even a superficial understanding by the learned classes.
So far as written records prove, there were but two men in
the kingdom, both his personal friends, who, had any
special attainments in matters magnetical. These were
Edward Wright 2 and William Barlowe, 3 and even their
interest in the subject was mainly utilitarian, and depended
upon the belief that Gilbert had discovered some new nav-
igating instruments and simpler methods than were in ex-
istence for finding a ship's position at sea.
Gilbert had no practical knowledge of navigation, and
his sea voyaging had begun and ended with the crossing
of the English Channel when he made his continental
tour. Wright, on the other hand, was probably the most
skillful sea mathematician in all England. He had made
long voyages, even to South America. He had plotted
new charts and corrected old ones, and had even become
involved in a dispute with the famous Gerhard Mercator,
wherein he claimed the maps, made on what is now known
as Mercator' s projection, to have been of his own first de-
vising. He had invented new methods of solar observa-
1 Sprat: Hist. Roy. Soc. London, 1667.
2 Bibliographica Philosophica.
8 Wood: Athenae Oxonienses, 1813; Biograph. Britann.; LeNeve: Fasti.
Eccl. Anglia. Ed. Hardy; Stephen: Dicty. Nat. Biog. N. Y., 1885.
336 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tion, had written books on navigation, was lecturer on that
subject to the East India Company, and ultimately became
a tutor of the Prince of Wales. Wright actively assisted
Gilbert, not only in the gathering of material and the edit-
ing of his treatise, but is said to have prepared the twelfth
chapter of the fourth book, in which there appears a table
of the fixed stars. 1 He also wrote the address to Gilbert
which is prefixed to the De Magnete. It seems not unrea-
sonable to assume that his belief in the practical importance
of the instruments which Gilbert describes caused him to
advocate speedy publication of the work, in order to bring
them into the hands of the merchant adventurers and nav-
igators as soon as possible, and this may account for the
brevity of the final chapters, wherein Gilbert develops his
cosmical theories. For these speculations Wright, al-
though a Copernican himself, had'little fancy, and merely
mentions them perfunctorily in his preface.
While Wright was a navigator who had learned his art
at sea, Barlowe was one who believed himself to have
acquired it in cathedrals. In 1597 he published a book
entitled the Navigators' Supply, dedicated to the Earl of
Essex, wherein he ingratiates himself with the sea-faring
man by the following remarkable preface: "Touching
experience in these matters (compasses, etc.) I have none.
For, by natural construction of body, even when I was
young and strongest, I altogether abhorred the sea. How-
beit, that antipathy of my body against so barbarous an
element could never have hindered the sympathy of my
mind and hearty affection towards so worthy an art as
navigation is ; tied to that element, if you respect the out-
ward toil of the hand, but clearly freed therefrom, if you
regard the apprehension of the mind." But the refreshing
naivete of this is even surpassed by his effort to neutralize
its effect by claiming the especial consideration of the
reader for his book because it "Was written by a bishop's
sonne, and, by affinitie, to many bishops kinne"
1 Ridley: Magnetical Animadversions. London, 1617, p. n.
WILLIAM BARLOWE. 337
thus betraying the innocent belief that the accumulated
ecclesiastical influence which he wielded, because of his
filial relation to one bishop and his fraternal relation to the
four others whom his sisters had espoused, would secure
for him, from the briny mariner afloat, the same sort of
favor which, ashore, finally landed him in the comfortable
Archdiaconate of Salisbury.
Barlowe, however, was far more deeply interested in Gil-
bert's magnetical experiments than Wright, because he
was making similar researches himself. It has been
claimed 1 for him that he had "knowledge in the magnet n
twenty years before Gilbert's book appeared, and that he
was accounted superior, or at least equal, to Gilbert as a
"searcher and finder out of many rare and magnetical
secrets ;" but there is nothing to substantiate this in any-
thing Barlowe ever published. He certainly was in no
hurry to give to the world either his own magnetical re-
searches, or to express his approval of those of his friend.
He owed his earlier advancement to the friendship of
Essex, whom, to his credit be it said, he did not desert in
adversity, and to whom he ministered even on the scaffold;
and then, in the next reign, he became chaplain to the
Prince of Wales, on his way to his final preferment ; so
that, even if he had been a Copernican at heart, which he
was not, it would have been to the last degree impolitic for
him to have rushed into an endorsement of a work wherein
the proscribed theory was so strenuously maintained. Be-
sides, in 1605 came Bacon's earliest fling at Gilbert the
first English criticism of the De Magnete from an eminent
source and that this had a deterrent influence upon him
may also be conceived. But there was a great deal of
human nature in Barlowe, revealing itself with more than
common transparency. He did not dare, in 1600, to chal-
lenge Gilbert's priority to himself, nor even then to make
public his own alleged discoveries ; but when, in 1613,
another Richmond suddenly leaped into the field in the
1 Wood: Athense Oxouienses, London, 1813, Vol. II, 375.
22
338 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
person of Mark Ridley, he rose in arms. It is of no
moment to him that Ridley tells the world nothing more
than Gilbert had already told it a dozen years earlier, and
that he is merely attacking, at too late a date, Gilbert over
Ridley's shoulders. He disputes Ridley in toto; and thus
begins the first of the many controversies which have in-
volved every material discovery and invention in electrical
science.
Little is known about Ridley beyond his own descrip-
tion of himself on his title page as u Doctor in physicke
and Philosophic, Latly Physition to the Kmperour of
Russia and one of ye eight principals or Elects of the Col-
ledge of Physitions in London;" but his book is remark-
able for its peculiarly practical advice and for the recom-
mendation, in the preface, that the reader should provide
himself with "such like forms of Magnets as I have de-
scribed ... as also of needles, wiers and waights of iron
and steel," upon the procurement of which "then them
mayest read and practice the operations and demonstra-
tions of this book."
There is a vast difference between this counsel, followed
by pages of detailed instructions and pictures, and the
apology which, not very many years before, prefaced Rob-
ert Norman's work. There it was feared that magnetic
matters "may be said by the learned in the mathemati-
cal les " to be u no question or matter for Mechanician or
Mariner to meddle with," and it was begged that they
u do not disdainefully condemne men that will search out
the secrets of their Artes and Professions and publish the
same to the use and behoofe of others."
Ridley's treatise, in the main, however, is in substance
but an amplified review of most of the magnetic experi-
ments which Gilbert records in the De Magnete. The
Copernican doctrine is accepted somewhat hesitatingly,
and with less reservation Gilbert's affirmation of the mag-
netic nature of the globe.
As allusion is also made to his cosmical notions, includ-
THE BARLOWE AND RIDLEY CONTROVERSY. 339
ing the supposed magnetic attractions of earth., it appears
that Ridley was also one of the illustrious men who
Gruter says had access to the manuscript of Gilbert's post-
humous Philosophia Nova, of course before Bacon sup-
pressed it.
It is but just to Barlowe to state that he claims to have
written the work which appeared in 1618 in reply to
Ridley, some seven years earlier, and that the manuscript,
having been delivered to his chosen patron, Sir Thomas
Challoner, was, as he says, "either mislaied or embeseled."
The book, as published, was dedicated to another poli-
tician, Sir Dudley Digges. Barlowe compares him to the
magnet, because he thinks Digges maintains "so pleasing
a carriage toward everie man, as causeth all good men
which know you to love you by force of a natural sympa-
thy," which was a new use of the old metaphor in its ap-
plication to a politician, and confers upon the astute Am-
bassador of Elizabeth the honor of being the first of modern
"magnetic statesmen."
I shall not pause to examine the magnetic experiments
which Barlowe records, for they augment but little the facts
already known. Nor does his brief reference to electric
phenomena add anything, except the word "electrical,"
to^the language. In fact, he translates Gilbert's "elec-
trica," as "electricall bodies," and not "electrics;" and
speaks of "electricall attraction," which he says is in "in-
finite other things both naturale and compound" besides
those noted by Gilbert. But he gives no additional names
of electrics, nor, despite his alleged extension of Gilbert's
observations, has he the slightest notion of electrical re-
pulsion or conduction.
Barlowe' s assertion that his thunder had been stolen,
provoked from Ridley a prompt and caustic reply under
the title of Magneticall Animadversions, 1 in which Ridley
avers that there is not a fact in Barlowe's treatise that was
not well known long before his first manuscript was given
1 Cit. sup.
340 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
to Challoner, and that what Barlowe had not purloined
from Gilbert he had filched from him. But Barlowe is
still eager for the fray.
"Except this Ridley had ploughed with my Heifer hee
had not known my Riddle," he rejoins / after assert-
ing that Ridley had surreptitiously obtained a manuscript
copy of his book, and identifying with careful precision
much of his stolen property in Ridley's pages. And then,
after sating himself with verbal scarification of Ridley, he
essays to meet the acrimonious demand of the latter that
he should state unequivocally the precise inventions he
claims to have made, and specifies improvements in hang-
ing the dipping needle, the magnetical difference between
iron and steel, "the right way of touching magneticall
needles," the piecing and cementing of lodestones, and that
a "Loadstone being double capped must take up so great
weight;" which we may pass by mainly because those
which are of importance are not Barlowe's, and those
which are probably his are not important.
The best thing Barlowe did was to draw a clear line be-
tween Gilbert's magnetic discoveries and Gilbert's cosmical
theories, by distinctly affirming the first and as distinctly
disaffirming the second "Entreating of the motion of the
earth," he says, "I think there is no man living further
from beleeving itt than myself," thus setting himself right
with the Anti-Copernicans; and then reconciling his appar-
ent simultaneous belief and disbelief in Gilbert by quoting
"Amicus Socrates, Amicus Plato, sed magis arnica veritas"
and "Nullius addictus jurare in verba Magistri." Ridley
drew no such line because he was himself Copernican It
will be remembered that Bacon also separated Gilbert's
discoveries and hypotheses, and that it is only after per-
ceiving that fact that his diverse criticisms can be mutually
reconciled; but unlike Barlowe he left the dividing bound-
ary hazy and obscure.
Marlowe: A Briefe Discovery of the Idle Animadversions of Marke
Ridley. London, 1618.
STATE OF LEARNING IN ITALY. 341
Such was the reception which was accorded the Gilbert-
ian discoveries at home; five years of neglect and probable
ridicule, then Bacon's initial attack, then plagiarism of
them, and finally a wrangle between the appropriators.
Besides, and almost at the outset, there came from Hol-
land the sneering comment of Scaliger the son then pro-
fessor of Belles Lettres at the University of Ley den swift
to repay the sharp criticisms of Gilbert upon the vagaries
of Scaliger the father. "A certain Englishman produced
a book on the magnet three years ago," he writes to Casau-
bon, "which has not justified the expectations formed of
it." "It proved to be more his doctrine," he said at an-
other time, "than the nature of the magnet.." 1
"Stare negas Terrain: nobis miracula n arras:
Hae cum scribebas: in rate forsan eras,"
was the sneering epigram written by John Owen. 2
Between the state of learning in England during the
period before noted and that existing in Italy, the contrast
is impressive. 3 In the latter country, at the beginning of
the seventeenth century, peace had reigned unbroken for
forty years and as a consequence the advance in all the
arts of civilization had been rapid. The universities of
Bologna, Padua, Pisa and Pavia were attracting larger
numbers of students than ever before, and of these no
small proportion were devoting themselves to mathematics
1 Scaliger: Epist. 200, and Epist. ad Casaubon. For these and other
criticisms of Gilbert see Blount: Censura Celebriorum Authorum, Gen-
eva, 1710.
2 "This firm-set earth, you do deny.
Perhaps when this you wrote
'Twas not the sky that sailed by,
But only you, afloat.
"See Hallam's Literature of Europe, vols. II and III.; also Robertson's
Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1893.
342 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and medicine. While from such centres flowed whole
rivers of learning, there sprang countless rivulets from the
societies and academies which arose all over Italy. The
purely literary gatherings which had met for many years
and which had become a part of the social life of the
country, were now promoting scientific culture and the
interchange of philosophical thought. Such, for exam-
ple, were the ridotti of Andrea Morosini the historian, of
Paolo and Aldo Manuzio, "princes in the art of typog-
raphy," and of the famous merchant Sechini, in Venice.
And, of all, perhaps the most famous was that which Gian
Vicenzo Penelli held in his magnificent house in Padua.
Here the discussions took place between such intellect-
ual giants as Fra Paolo, Galileo, Santorio, Fabricius of
Acquapendente, Alpino, Mercuriale, Ghetaldo, Antonio de
Medici and Fra Fulgenzio. Here was one of the finest
libraries and scientific collections ever gathered by private
munificence a treasure-house of rarities, of globes, maps,
mathematical instruments and fossils presided over by a
man who had made its establishment a labor of love, and
had devoted to it a great fortune; in order, as Peiresc re-
ports after visiting its marvels, to furnish "all the learned
men of the age, both far and near, with such books and
other things as they stood in need of." 1 Gian Francesco
Sagredo maintained another museum in Venice, his house
resembling a Noah's Ark, having in it, as he tells us, "all
manner of beasts." 2 In Milan were the magnificent miner-
alogical and zoological collections of Aldrovandus. Fin-
ally there was the Academy of the Lyncei or Lynxes (so
called with reference to its desire to pierce lynx-eyed into
the depths of truth) devoted especially to physical science,
and, although founded in 1603 by Frederic Cesi, then a
boy of eighteen, soon numbering among its members such
men as Porta, Galileo and Colonna.
In a country imbued with so great a taste for learning,
'Gassendus: Mirrour of Nobility, cit. sup.
2 Celeste: Private Life of Galileo, Phila., 1879.
GIAN FRANCESCO SAGREDO. 343
and possessing men whose attainments placed them far in
advance of all other European scholars, it would have been
indeed strange if the announcement of such discoveries as
those of Gilbert had failed to arouse the liveliest interest.
Nor did the acute minds of the Italians long delay the sep-
aration of the wheat from the chaff, for they quickly saw
that Gilbert's recognition of the magnetic property of the
earth, and the experiments underlying this discovery, were
of far greater scientific importance than his notions as to
the structure of the heavens.
Gilbert's treatise must have reached Italy with remark-
able celerity for those days. In his letter, dated February
1 3th (presumably), 1602, which Barlow publishes, he speaks
of being in direct epistolary communication with Sagredo,
and says "that he hath conferred with divers learned men
in Venice and with the readers of Padua, and reporteth a
wonderful liking of my book." This was the verdict
which Gilbert wanted the praise of the men the extent
of whose learning he knew and whose ability he honored.
Beside this, the contemptuous silence of his own country-
men became a matter of indifference.
The name of Gian Francesco Sagredo has been rendered
immortal by Galileo, who adopts it as that of one of the
participators in his famous Dialogues. Nor was this dis-
tinction solely due to the fact that Sagredo, perhaps be-
yond all others, was the beloved disciple, as well as the
ardent adherent and benefactor, of the great philosopher.
He was a Venetian patrician, endowed with an ample for-
tune, which he spent profusely upon his collections of
apparatus and curiosities. He had already studied the
magnet and knew all that Fracastorio and Cardan had
written concerning it. He was in immediate touch with
Fra Paolo Sarpi, as well as with Galileo the former the
greatest representative of u the learned men of Venice,"
the latter a "reader of Padua."
In the fall of 1602, Sarpi is said to have written to
Galileo referring directly to Gilbert's discoveries, and
344 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
asking for explanations of them. But concerning this
fact, as in regard to most other evidences of Sarpi's knowl-
edge of magnetism, doubt has been thrown. Writers,
probably influenced by the Church in its bitter hostility
to Sarpi, insist upon the authenticity of the letter, and
claim that it proves that the great Venetian had no such
attainments in physical science as his advocates aver, and
that hence Galileo's famous reference to him as u my father
and master ' ' should be interpreted as indicating that the
Friar was merely the philosopher's spiritual guide. 1 The
Florentine Society, in publishing the collected correspond-
ence of Galileo, however, reject the communication as
probably not written by Sarpi. 2 So, also, Sarpi's relations
to Gilbert have been very differently regarded. Some
biographers even assert that Gilbert learned from Sarpi all
the magnetical discoveries which he subsequently pre-
sented as original, 3 and fix the time of communication
as during Gilbert's foreign tour, 4 which is absurd, seeing
that Sarpi was then very young and had only just attracted
notice by his precocity in theological debate. 5 Sarpi him-
self, on the other hand, strongly praises Gilbert's work,
adding: "I have not seen a man in this century who
has written originally save Vieta in France and Gilbert in
England" an enconium which, as Hallam justly observes,
he would hardly have passed without a hint to the effect
that the discoveries were in fact his own. 6
There is no doubt, however, that Galileo learned of
Gilbert's discoveries from Sagredo, and repeated his ex-
1 Nelli : Vita e Commercio Letterario di G. Galilei, Lausanne, 1793, i,
407.
2 Opere de G. Galilei, Florence, 1851.
3 Griselini: Vita de Fr a Paolo Sarpi, Lausanne, 1760. Giovini : Ibid.,
Brussels, 1836. Fabronio : Vitse Italorum, Pisa, 1798, xvii.
*Garbio: Annali di Serviti, Lucca, 1721, vii. Micanzio: Vita de F. P.
Sarpi, Verona, 1750.
5 Robertson: Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1893.
6 Hallam: Lit. Europe, London, 1864, iii, 333.
UNIVERSITY J
^ OF JJ
GALILEO GALILEI. 345
peri m en ts very shortly after their communication to the
world. 1 The great lawyer who wrote philosophy "like a
Lord Chancellor" had already rendered his sarcastic judg-
ment upon "Gilbert our countryman," who "hath made
a philosophy out of the observations of a lodestone." The
greater practitioner of the philosophy of works, writing to
the Grand Duchess of Tuscany in 1606, had no compunc-
tion in overruling that judgment, and in announcing the
advent of a philosophy confirmed by evident demonstra-
tions, and "showing our earth to be in its primary and
universal substance none other than a great globe of lode-
stone." 2 Nor did he ever waver from that opinion. A
quarter of a century later it is re-asserted and amplified
over pages in the famous Dialogue, which brought him
into the clutches of the Inquisition. 3
In 1607 began a remarkable correspondence 4 between
Galileo and the reigning Duke of Tuscany, who had been,
and to some extent still was, Galileo's pupil. Of all the
magnetic phenomena which Gilbert had recorded, none,
saving the theory of the earth's magnetism, appears to have
impressed Galileo more strongly than the discoveries of
Gilbert concerning the armed lodestone, and especially the
notable increase in lifting power which seemed to follow
the attachment of the iron helmet or cap to the pole.
Gilbert had *said that, by means of this cap or armature,
a stone capable of raising but four ounces could be made
to raise a weight of twelve ounces, and that when the poles
of two such stones thus armed were caused mutually to
attract, the joint action of both would lift a weight of
" Galileo made many experiments upon the magnet, and both he and
his favorite pupil, Sagredus, were moved to meditate thereon through
having received Gilbert's book." Nelli: Vita, etc., di G. Galileo. Lau-
sanne, 1793, i., 103.
2 Celeste: The Private Life of Galileo. Phila., 1879.
* Galileo: Systema Cosmicum, in quo Dialogis, iv.. etc. Ed. Leyden,
1641, Dialog, iii., p. 296.
4 Opere di G. Galileo. Florence, 1851.
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
twenty ounces; and he describes other experiments, all
going to show the increased lifting power gained by the
attachment of the armature. Galileo, it seems, for the
purpose of repeating Gilbert's experiments, had prepared
GAUGED
for himself a lodestone weighing about half a pound Tus-
can, and this the duke wanted. Galileo thereupon wrote
to the ducal secretary, stating that while everything that
he owned was at the disposal of his sovereign, he ventured
'Reduced fac simile of the frontispiece of his vSystema Cosmicum.
Ley den, 1641.
THE MAGNETIC RESEARCHES OF GALILEO. 347
to suggest that a friend of his (Sagredo) possessed a lode-
stone far more worthy of the notice of his Serene Highness,
and which weighed fully five pounds, but for which the
large sum of four hundred crowns was demanded.
The curious spectacle then followed of the Sovereign of
Tuscany and the great philosopher keenly haggling for sev-
eral months over the purchase price, until finally the duke's
offer of a considerably reduced amount was accepted. Gal-
ileo then became uneasy lest the stone should not accom-
plish what he had stated that it would do, namely, lift its
own weight, and thereupon he caused the magnet to be
sent to him by Sagredo, in order that he might satisfy
himself by experiment as to its efficiency. What he did
with it he recounts in his letter of transmission. He fitted
up the stone at his own expense with armatures, which he
makes in the form of two little anchors (suggestive, as he
says, of the fabulous notion that a magnet might lift a
ship's anchor), for purposes of conveniencej inasmuch as
when the stock of the anchor is applied to the magnet pole
other pieces of iron can be applied to the hook, up to the
extreme limit of the strength of the magnet.
It is exceedingly interesting to note how carefully and
ingeniously he proceeds to provide for the requirements
of future experimentation. "I have not made the anchors
of the great weight," he says, u which I have seen the
stone to be able to sustain; first, in order to be sure that,
without tedious trial, the irons suddenly presented to the
poles of the stone would attach themselves, and, second,
because I think that the same piece will not be sustained
with the same force in all places of the earth. " He
thought that the magnet poles would be governed some-
what in attractive power by the proximity of the earth's
poles, so that, in this way, "the stronger pole of the stone
should sustain something more at Padua than at Florence
or Pisa." Therefore, he is anxious to have this question
tested, and to that end, while he makes the anchor arma-
tures themselves of a weight not as great as that which the
348 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
stone will sustain, he applies to them, in the form of
separable pieces, numerous bits of iron which, with the
anchors, aggregated a weight greater than the stone's sus-
taining power, as he carefully adds "in the condition in
which I sent it": thus guarding against an apprehended
possibility that the stone will not behave in Florence in
the hands of others as well as it has acted in Padua in his
own.
He provides the stone also with a strengthening
piece, apparently arranged so that the armatures cannot
be placed anywhere except at the proper places. Then he
says that both armatures had better be applied at once,
because he has found, to his great surprise, that u an iron
so heavy that by itself it will not be governed by one pole,
will become attached thereto if another iron is applied to
the opposite pole." He also sends with the stone two ex-
tra pieces of iron, one of which is to be in the form of a
cylinder and to be placed upon a smooth table, and the
other to be applied to the stone at a marked point; and
this cylinder, in some way which he does not very clearly
describe, is to be first repelled by the magnet brought near
it, and then attracted a result evidently depending upon
variations in the distance intervening between the strong
lodestone and the rolling cylinder which, by induction, it
weakly magnetizes. And then he adds the first announce-
ment of the true effect of the armature as a keeper in
actually invigorating and retaining the strength of the
magnet, by being allowed to remain in contact with the
poles, and suggests the provision of a support, so arranged
that the armatures may always remain attached and in
place. Finally he says that not only will the stone sustain
its own weight, but a load four times greater, which, in a
magnet of such large proportions, he regards as marvelous,
and he expresses the opinion that if it were cut up into
small pieces the latter might be made to hold iron aggre-
gating six or eight times their weight.
Such were the interesting results of the study which
NICOLAUS CAB^US. 349
Galileo made upon Sagredo's large magnet. His investi-
gations at that time went no further, for the following year
saw his invention of the astronomical telescope, imme-
diately succeeded by the magnificent discoveries in the
heavens upon which his fame chiefly rests. When he
took up the magnet cursorily in after years it was still to
ponder over its attractive power and how this might be
augmented, or to devise theories to account for the appar-
ent strengthening effect of the armature. He supposed,
in the end, that the iron was drawn to the armature with
greater force simply because the two surfaces, being smooth
and polished, presented more points of contact than could
exist between iron and the rough magnet, 1 which was
perhaps as good for the time as Gilbert's notion that the
touch of the stone awoke a slumbering virtue in the arma-
ture, and that then both pulled with their joint forces;
and fully as reasonable for example as some hypotheses
accounting for the microphonic transmission of speech.
The huge magnet which was sent to the Grand Duke
served its purpose as a toy for that potentate and his suc-
cessors for many a day. Ninety years later it became lost,
and then Leibnitz, writing to Magliabecchi, 2 deplores the
disappearance of a relic which he says the scientific world
would have prized beyond the most precious gem, a lament
which he might equally well have made over the earlier
destruction of Gilbert's terrellas in the great London fire.
The Italian philosophers were not so swift to appreciate
Gilbert's electrics as they were his conception of the earth's
magnetism, and it was not until 1629 tnat tne earliest of
their researches upon the former were made known. In
that year Nicolaus Cabaeus, 3 a Jesuit, then of Ferrara, and
a philosopher of remarkable ability, who had maintained
a school of philosophy, mathematics and theology in
1 Galileo: Systema Cosmicum, cit. sup.
2 Clavorum Germanorum, etc. Florence, 1746, Epistle xxvii.
3 Sotuello: Bib. Scripta Soc. Jesu. Rome, 1676; Brucker: Hist. Crit
Phil. Cabaeus: Philosophia Magnetica, Ferrara, 1629, p. 18.
350 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Parma, produced, in the first complete Italian treatise on
the magnet, a record of study which had extended over
many years, and which, among other things, resulted in
the first electrical discoveries following those of Gilbert.
This is the same Cabseus to whom I have already referred
in a preceding chapter, apparently as advocating the hear-
say discoveries of Leonardo Garzoni against those of Fra
Paolo Sarpi. His name is often mentioned in the histor-
ical retrospects of electrical progress which have appeared
during the last century or so, apparently solely because
of his having added some more electrics to Gilbert's list;
these being "white wax and anything made of wax which
is hard and may be rubbed . . , several gums, such as
gum elemi, gum carab, gum from mastic, pix, which is
called Spanish, and gypsum, not burnt," a slender enough
addition to the science, although of interest as being a real
advance beyond Gilbert. His principal discovery, how-
ever, is of very much more importance than a few addi-
tional electrics, although the fact seems to have remained
unrecognized.
Cabseus, while admitting the accuracy of Gilbert's ex-
perimental work and of the physical distinctions which
Gilbert points out between the amber and the lodestone,
refuses to accept either Gilbert's theory of electric effluvia
or his general dictum of the attractive quality of bodies
concreted from humor. "His words," says Cabseus, "are
put together with ornate elegance, but I do not see that
they explain any mode of attraction. Plenty of things
which are hard and yet are concreted of humor have no
attraction, and many things attract which do not appear
to be concreted of humor." Floating bodies do not attract
by humor, but through "gravity and levity." If wet
bodies do adhere, that is due to agglutinating action of the
interposed liquid. Cabseus is not here attacking Gilbert's
theories merely from a spirit of opposition. He has found
some strange facts, and Gilbert's effluvium notion refuses
to be squared with them. He does not understand these
THE DISCOVERY OF ELECTRICAL REPULSION. 351
facts, and he interprets them wrongly; but dissent from
Gilbert's hypothesis and the production of a new one in
supposed accordance with the new data were inevitable.
What had he seen ? That, when the face of a well-pre-
pared electric is applied to the drawing of light filings or
sawdust or similar corpuscles, they run strongly to the
electric, and when they reach it they fly back, not falling
off merely, but being thrown off afar to a distance of two
or three inches. And that sawdust groups itself upon the
electric u like masses of hairs," the ends of which fluctuate
and waver, and finally these extremities likewise do not
fall off, but are projected afar.
In brief, he had found electrical repulsion the phenom-
enon which Gilbert said had no existence. He had seen,
as any one may now see, the oppositely-electrified body
move to the electric, become similarly charged and fly away
from it. This plainly could not be accounted for by sup-
posing material arms or rods grasping the attracted body,
and in some unknown way bringing it to the electric; and
so Cabaeus framed a new hypothesis, wherein repulsion was
in fact the fundamental feature. The rubbed electric, he
avers, produces a most thin effluvium, which attenuates
the air and vigorously impels it; and this attenuated air,
in returning to the electric in a gyration, brings with it
the attracted * body. In other words, he thinks that efflu-
vium is first "expelled," and thereby the air is "propelled"
in a wind. The wind comes back, entraining with it the
chaff sometimes even with such violence that it seems to
rebound from the electric. Such was the first recognition
of electrical repulsion and the first theory proposed to ac-
count for it.
It will be recalled that Gilbert says that the rays of mag-
netic force emanate in all directions from the lodestone's
centre, and thus form an "orb" or "sphere of virtue"
around "that great magnet, the earth." Herein he dif-
352 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
fered from Porta, who had insisted that the diffused virtue
emanated from the two poles of the lodestone. But this
was one of the instances in which Gilbert allowed theory
rather than experiment to guide him; for, when he carried
his iron needle around the terrella, he saw plainly enough,
as Peregrinus had seen centuries before, that it never
pointed to the centre, except when it was exactly at the
poles. In fact, this was one of Peregrinus' methods of
finding the poles. At the equator, the needle stood at
right angles to this position, and between the equator and
the poles it assumed various inclinations to the latter.
Of course, a needle placed successively in different places
along a meridian of the terrella would map out, so to speak,
the direction of the lines of force from pole to pole. But
Gilbert did not perceive this any more than he saw the in-
consistency between his theory and his experiments; for
clearly, if the magnetic virtue emanated radially from the
centre of the terrella, his needle should always point to the
centre, and so take the same position at the equator as at
the poles.
Cabseus, however, was more keenly alive to the logic
of the experiment, and to the fact that it was at odds
with Gilbert's supposition. He, in turn, moving the
needle in different positions along the meridian, sees it
gradually incline from the equator to the pole, until at last
it stands upright; or, starting from the pole, sees it grad-
ually incline in the opposite way, until at the equator it
has moved over a right angle. Then he goes a step, but a
long one, further. Instead of a single needle moved into
different positions, take a great many needles, he says
little ones, mere particles of iron, iron filings and put
them around the stone. Look at them ! At the equator
they adhere "prostrate" to the magnet, but at the poles
they "erect themselves like hairs." Hairs, branching and
curving away from the poles as starting points. What is
controlling them? Certainly the emanations from the
magnet; and, therefore, they must be showing the true
CAB^US ON THE MAGNETIC SPECTUM. 353
paths of those emanations leading, not from the magnet
centre, but from both poles.
Thus, for the first time, the lodestone was made to write
its own story, and it was Cabaeus who first recognized, not
that filings erected themselves hair-like about a stone, for
Porta had done that, but that they grouped themselves in
a definite way, branching from the poles, making what we
now term the magnetic spectrum.
Acute as he was, Cabaeus failed to see all that was thus
written for him. He did not perceive that the filings
curved from pole to pole. For him, they swept outward
in paths ending always like hairs in a brush, and thus he
depicts them. But there were two brushes; and that was
' PICTURE OF THE MAGNETIC SPECTRUM. 1
enough to dispose of Gilbert's notion and so to serve his
purpose.
Cabseus is the very Mercutio of philosophers. He is
caustic and witty his dialectic sword is ready and needle-
pointed his mental agility is swift. He flits around Gil-
bert like a wasp, stinging wherever he can. But I shall
not follow him further, tempting as the task is. He may
be dismissed for bias. He was of course savagely anti-
Copernican. As a Jesuit he wrote to sustain Garzoni
against both Sarpi and Gilbert; and also in the same ca-
pacity, and with characteristic casuistry, he denied that
1 From his Philosophia Magnetica, 1629.
23
354 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the earth is a great magnet, while stoutly averring that it
is endowed with magnetic properties.
Thus far had the Italians advanced. They had undeni-
ably made progress beyond Gilbert in the "new physi-
ology," had stumbled upon electrical repulsion, and had
attacked the Englishman, with more or less success,
whenever they caught him wandering from the safe ground
of sure experiments. But what had become of the great
cosmical theory the magnetic inter-relation of the
heavenly bodies the extension of the sphere of virtue into
the heavens, and the government of the planets by the
mutual reactions of their "effused" spheres which Gil-
bert regarded as at once the flower and crown of all his
labors? For that doctrine there was as little resting-place
in the bosom of the Church, as in the inhospitable breast
of Bacon. There was no lodgment for it, except among
the Copernicans, and so it fell into the outspread arms of
one of them and there gently expired. John Kepler,
casting about for clews, clutching at guess after guess in
pursuit of proof of his great laws trying to figure some-
thing like universal gravitation out of his inner conscious-
ness came upon this outcast theory, and administered
upon its effects.
In his treatise on the movements of Mars, 1 we are told
that the sun is a great rotary magnet carrying its Gil-
bert's rather sphere of virtue around with it. The
planets are in that vast whirlpool and are carried with it.
If it be asked why should not this great solar magnet
draw its satellites to destruction in its fiery mass? Be-
cause, is the reply, the field of force is made up of fibers
filaments that are straight, that is, which surround the
sun, so that the planets are dragged along in these mag-
net streams, like boats in a maelstrom.
"Sed proh Deum immortalem!" a few years later,
shouts Athanasius Kircher, that irascible but omniscient
philosopher of the Church Militant, losing his temper
1 De Motibus Stellis Martis. Prague, 1609.
THE END OF GILBERT'S COSMICAL THEORY. 355
completely and banging the dust out of Kepler's immortal
pages. "Qusenam ista philosophandi ratio est? m
But Kircher knew well enough that Kepler had been
reading in the "Philosophia Magnetica of William Gilbert
the Englishman," and that his argument thereon was
that if the earth had magnetic properties, it was "neither
incredible nor absurd" that the same might be equally
true of other "primary bodies." 2 The Gilberto-Keplerian
theory, however, had no more health in it than there was
in the other tenet which the two philosophers held in
common namely, that the earth is alive and has a soul.
No one cares to remember now the odd vagaries of the
great student of the stars who overthrew the old astronomy.
He willingly renounced many of them himself as his
knowledge of phenomena grew wider; nor have they ever
dimmed the glory which all the world accords to the finder
of the laws whereby the planets move in eternal harmony
with the Almighty Will.
"Having held and believed that the Sun is the Center
of the Universe and immovable, and that the earth is not
the center of the same and that it does move ... I abjure
with a sincere heart and unfeigned faith, I curse and detest
the said errors and heresies and generally all and every
error and sect contrary to the Holy Catholic Church,"
wrote Galileo Galilei, in mortal terror of the Inquisition;
that was in i633. 3 Twenty years before, under the protec-
tion of the Grand Duke of Tuscany, he had asserted the
heliocentric doctrine, with no worse result than a friendly
admonition from Cardinal Bellarmine, and he had agreed
not to promulgate it further. But, as the world grew wiser,
it smiled at the theological claims to infallibility in matters
1 Kircher. Magnes sive De Arte Magnetica. Cologne, 1641.
2 Kepler: Epitome. Ast. Copernic. Frankfort, 1635.
Whewell: Hist. Indue. Sci. London, 1837, Vol. II., 133. Hallam:
Lit. Europe. Part III., cviii.
356 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of physics, and at last, in 1620, the Church itself yielded
sufficiently to sanction the discussion of the Copernican
theory as an hypothesis merely. This gave Galileo a safe
opportunity, as he believed, once more publicly to reaffirm
his belief therein. He went too far, and tried to prove it
orthodox. However the ecclesiastical authorities may
have intended to deal with others, the fact of his having
violated, as they claimed, his earlier promise gave them a
reason for coming upon him despite the permissory decree.
He was the most shining of all shining marks. To crush
him would do more to paralyze independent philosophical
thought, at least within the pale of the Church, than any
random anathema that Rome could hurl.
The effect upon all Europe was profound. The faithful,
who found themselves in the van of philosophical pro-
gress, stopped and drew back. The blight of uncertainty
fell upon them. If, after years of free discussion, Coper-
nicanism had come to be heresy, inviting the dread visit
of the Holy Office, what then might be safely taught and
studied? The light laughter at the ecclesiastics, who
sought to govern Nature's laws by theology, was heard no
longer from the Protestant ranks; but instead the hatred to
Rome leaped into new vigor, and sarcasm, invective, ridi-
cule fierce and bitter came pouring forth.
But the blight persisted none the less. There was great
force in it. "If the opinion of the earth's movement is
false," said Rend Descartes grimly, locking the mamiscript
of his Principia in his cabinet, "all the foundations of my
philosophy are also false, because it is demonstrated clearly
by them . . . yet I would not for all the world sustain
them against the Church." And so the book remained
unpublished for ten years. But when it did appear there
followed a revolution in the realm of thought.
So far, from Gilbert onwards, we have seen the students
of the lodestoneand the electrics dealing with phenomena,
and seeking to derive laws from experiment. We have
seen the inductive method, as it were, in the air and affect-
DESCARTES. 357
ing the minds of all thinkers, crystallized and formulated
in the language of Bacon, and then moving forward with
renewed and concentrated force. But now, there appears
a philosopher of the first rank, who tosses it aside as an
instrument inadequate for the discovery of truth, and sub-
stitutes pure deduction; a man skilled in mathematics,
wherein Bacon was most deficient, who regarded physics
not as did Bacon, as the basis of all science, but as merely
a reservoir of illustrations of his principles; who argued,
not from effects to causes, known to unknown, but deduced
eifects from causes and explained things seen by reasons
found by intuition. "It is not so necessary," said Des-
cartes, u to have a fine understanding as to apply it rightly.
Better progress can be made by walking slowly on the
right road than by running swiftly on the wrong one."
Bacon expresses the same idea, but the common ground is
reached by paths leading from totally opposite directions.
The ten years of delay in the publication of Descartes'
great treatise perhaps gave him the opportunity to make it
the almost perfect piece of scientific writing which it is.
For unswerving directness of expression, for exquisite
clearness, for pertinency of example, it has scarcely a rival
in the whole literature of physics. We have now to see
how the magnet and the electric were treated in the phil-
osophy of Descartes a philosophy essentially metaphysi-
cal, evolving first a clear hypothesis and then seeking to
reveal thereby the causes of observed phenomena. 1
Descartes, by his vortex theory, undertook to explain
mechanically the solar system, the formation of planets,
the relation of the tides to the moon, and to subject the
laws of motion to scientific analysis. 2 He assumed 3 matter
uniform in character throughout the universe, to be
divided into polygonal masses. These having a circular
1 Lewes: The Biog. Histy. of Phily., N. Y., 1857, Vol. II, 1445.
2 Mahaffy: Des Cartes, Edin. and Lon., 1880.
3 Des Cartes: Principia Philosophise (ultima editio), Amsterdam, 1692,
Parts 3 and 4.
358 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
motion grind one upon the other, producing spheres and
also filings or parings due to mutual abrasion of the poly-
gons at their angles. By this means, there comes into ex-
istence the transparent substance of the skies (ether), the
material of luminous bodies, such as the sun and fixed
stars, and the material of opaque bodies, such as the
planets. The motions of these parts are those of revolving
DESCARTES. 1
currents or vortices, wherein the luminous body is at the
center and the ether surrounds it. In the solar vortex the
planets are immersed, and with it are whirled around.
The similarity of Descartes' conception of a solar vortex
to Kepler's notion of the magnetic whirlpool surrounding
1 Reduced fac simile of the frontispiece of his Principia Philosophies.
Amsterdam, 1692.
DESCARTES' THEORY OF MAGNETISM. 359
the sun is obvious. The difference is the substitution of
Descartes' whirling matter, mechanically produced, for
Kepler's whirling filaments magnetically produced.
Among the small filings which are ground from the
revolving spheres by friction, are many which are com-
pelled to escape through the interstices between the whirl-
ing particles, and these consequently are molded or shaped
into the form of spirals. To the movements of these spiral
particles through the pores or conduits of bodies adapted
to receive them are due magnetic and electric phenomena.
These conduits are shaped to receive the spiral particles,
and extend through the bodies possessing them in a direc-
tion parallel to an axis. The spirals which can enter at
one end of the conduits cannot enter at the other end
apparently on the principle that a right hand threaded
screw cannot enter a left hand threaded nut ; and also
because, in the conduits, there are delicate protruding
branches which allow the spirals to bend them freely,
while moving in one direction, but become rigid and op-
pose their passage while moving in the other something
like the converging wires in an old-fashioned mouse-trap.
The result is that the spirals, say from the North part of
the heavens, can enter the conduits suitable to them at
the South end of the stone, pass through these passages
to the North* end, and then returning enter the South end
again forming a whirlpool through and round the stone.
Similarly, the spirals from the South part of the heavens
can enter the conduits suitable to them at the North end
of the stone and, in like manner, form a whirlpool.
In other words, Descartes plainly sees that there is a
force, not merely radiating from the magnet poles, as
Cabseus supposed, but traversing the stone from pole to
pole in one direction and then traversing the external
region around the stone from pole to pole, in the opposite
direction. His spirals whirling about under that in-
fluence, were merely a device to render its effect think-
able just as were Faraday's equally imaginary lines of
360 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
force. What Descartes really had discovered was the
endlessness of these apparent lines of magnetic force.
This idea of the spirals flowing in definite directions
through conduits in the magnet, he applies to all magnetic
phenomena, of which he finds therein an explanation often
with marvelous ingenuity. The stream of spirals flows
more easily through the lodestone or iron than through the
air or any other substance, because the conduits in the first-
mentioned bodies are better suited to them. Wherever
the streams enter and leave a body, there are its poles. If
a magnet, free to move, presents its conduit entrances at
an angle to the stream of spirals from the earth's poles,
the force of the stream is sufficient to turn the magnet so
as to bring the conduits in line with its path, and then so
that the north entrances of the conduits are directed to
the south pole of the earth, and vice versa; thus the
directive tendency of the needle to the poles is explained.
"There are always," he says, "more spirals around the
magnet than elsewhere in the air, because, after they have
left one end of the stone, they find in the air a resistance,
which causes most of them to return to the other end of
the magnet whereat they enter ; and thus several remain
around it, making a kind of whirlpool, the same as they
make about the earth. So that the whole earth may be
taken for a magnet not differing from others, unless it be
bigger : and that on its surface where we live its virtue is
not very strong. " Thus the field outside of the magnet
is accounted for and a definite conception is suggested of a
"resistance " to the force, compelling it to choose a certain
path.
But there is still more in the foregoing quotation. If
the earth is so vast and great a magnet, why is its virtue
"not very strong?" The streams of spirals are generated
in the earth in a certain region, which last is a spherical
stratum. In passing to the earth's surface they encounter
another and outer stratum of metals, etc., abounding in
conduits suitable to them. Many of them pass through
DESCARTES' THEORY OF MAGNETISM. 361
these conduits and back to the origin, hence but a small
proportion of the total number of streams reaches the air.
That is the first notion of "short circuiting" and "leak-
age."
Some of the explanations are curiously ingenious, such,
for example, as that of magnetic attraction and repulsion.
If two magnets are placed with iinlike poles in proximity,
the spirals from one may enter the conduit ends of the
other. Then the air between the juxtaposed poles is
driven out and forced around to the rear of the two mag-
nets so that it pushes them together. If, on the other
hand, like poles are opposed, the spirals from one magnet
cannot enter the conduits of the other, and the spirals
force the stones apart.
Iron is adapted to become magnetic because it has con-
duits suitable to receive the spirals; but it is not normally
magnetic, because the little branches or projections in the
pores are turned naturally in all sorts of directions. If,
however, a magnet through which a strong stream of spi-
rals is passing be approached to the iron, the force of that
stream is enough to drive the spirals through the conduits
in the iron, and in so doing to turn all the little branches
in one way. After that the iron constantly receives
streams, and is magnetic.
The mode of answering that standing puzzle, how is it
that the magnet in communicating its virtue to large
quantities of iron still retains its own unimpaired? is espe-
cially felicitous. "There happens no change in the mag-
net, because the spirals which leave its pores enter iron
rather than some other body. In fact, they pass even
more freely and in greater quantity through the magnet
when there is iron around it than when there is none.
Hence, instead of the magnet's virtue being in anywise
thus impaired it is increased, besides being communicated
to the iron." Yet he does not account for the strengthening
effect of the armature in this way, but agrees with Gali-
leo's hypothesis concerning it.
362 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The foregoing will suffice to show the remarkable and
novel character of the magnetic theory of Descartes.
Apparently it seems to have had no other origin than the
"scientific use of the imagination," but this is not entirely
true. Induction from phenomena forced its way into his
reasoning, despite his belief that he was dealing solely with
his own intuitions. After he had explained, in his limpid
style, the accordance of his hypotheses and the various
phenomena of the magnet, which he sums up beautifully
in thirty-four aphorisms, he betrays the material mechan-
ism which really sets going all this speculation. I shall
let him reveal it for himself.
u Now, if one should stop to consider how iron powder
or iron filings thrown about a magnet arrange themselves,
many things would be observed confirming the truth of
what I have just said." (Observe the fallacy, post hoc,
ergo propter hoc.) 4 'For,,,in the first place, it will be seen
that the little grains of this powder do not pack themselves
together confusedly, but that joining themselves together
lengthwise they form filaments, which are as many little
tubes, through which the spirals pass more freely than
through the air, and which, therefore, may serve to show
the path of the spirals after they have left the magnet.
But in order that the eye may recognize the curving of
these paths the filings should be strewn upon a smooth
surface, in which the globular magnet is half buried, so
that its poles are in the same plane, as globes are supported
in horizon circles; then on that surface the filings will
arrange themselves in lines showing exactly the paths
which the spirals take around the magnet and also around
the earth."
Then he continues further and explains how the filings
group themselves around the poles of the two magnets
when attraction or repulsion takes place.
He had seen all that Cabaeus did not see. He had recog-
nized the whole magnetic spectrum, the complete magnetic
curves, and that the lines of force or paths along which the
DESCARTES ON THE MAGNETIC FIELD.
363
imaginary spirals were urged were exactly mapped by the
iron filings, a purely physical observation. The chief
features of the field of force had been observed. The
route of new discovery now lay toward its properties.
When Descartes reaches the electrics he shows some
unwillingness to formulate theories about them, as it were,
ex cathedra, as he had done in reference to the magnet.
It is necessary, he says, to u say something" about these
bodies the electrics it was not his original intention to
DESCARTES' REPRESENTATION OF THE MAGNETIC FIELD. 1
do so and then (lame and impotent conclusion for the
man whose mind was the reverse of the Baconian medal)
he is not fully certain why they act as they do until he
shall have made "several experiments to discover their
nature." Experiments! and by the apostle of deductive
1 From his Principia Philosophise. This depicts a large spherical mag-
net (the earth) having its poles at A, B, with smaller magnets I, K, L,
M, N, disposed in inductive proximity The lines of force in which the
assumed spirals arrange themselves are clearly shown.
364 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
reasoning. Why not have deduced "their nature" from
intuition?
Yet the speculation whereby he endeavors to account for
electric attraction is one of the most remarkable of all.
He begins by denying absolutely the notion of emanations
of an apparently glutinous character which emerge, seize
upon the chaff, and, on retracting, bring it back to the
electric. There is no warrant for such an hypothesis, he
thinks, and for it he substitutes the following:
The pores of the electric are slits of extreme narrowness.
Nothing but the globules of the most subtle ether can
enter them. But when they are filled these globules unify
and form little ribbons (bandelettes), which move to and
fro in the pores, and are molded to their shapes. They
cannot of themselves leave the electric, because there are
no passages in the air which they fit. But when the elec-
tric is rubbed it is heated. Its shape, and hence that of its
pores, is deformed, and the ribbons are crowded out, and
hence are moved toward other bodies. Not being able to
find any suitable conduits in these bodies through which
they can proceed, they engage merely in the pores of light
chaff. As the electric, after rubbing, resumes its normal
condition, they shrink back and bring the chaff with them.
It is a very far-fetched theory, and the ribbons are no.
better than Gilbert's effluvia. But there is something novel
in Descartes' commentary upon it. After explaining how
it is the nature of the element, whereof these ribbons are
composed, to keep swiftly moving within the pores of the
electric, he says, u and sometimes, on the other hand, they
pass in a very short time to far distant places, never meet-
ing a body in their path capable of stopping or diverting
them. And then meeting afar like matter disposed to
receive their action, they produce effects entirely rare and
marvelous, such as causing the wounds of a corpse to bleed
when the murderer approaches, exciting the imagination
of those who sleep, and even of the waking, and creating
in people thoughts which warn them of events happening
ATHANASIUS KIRCHER. 365
far away, or presentiments of great afflictions and great
joys or impending peril. " And that was the first attempt,
many and many a time since fruitlessly repeated, to ex-
plain the psychical things of heaven and earth, through
the physical agency of electricity.
Descartes' Principia appeared in 1644, as I have said,
after ten years' seclusion. Meanwhile it had become in-
cumbent on somebody of greater ecclesiastical influence
than Cabaeus, and of more general eminence as a phil-
osopher and theologian, to advance the arguments of the
Church against the heresies of Gilbert, Kepler, Galileo,
and other recusants of that stripe. The task naturally fell
to Athanasius Kircher, to whom allusion has already been
made ; a Jesuit, a Professor at Rome, and a man of ency-
clopaedic knowledge, great gullibility, and the author,
says Robert Southwell, 1 of twenty-two works in folio,
eleven in quarto, and three in octavo. His treatise on the
magnet was written about 1639 and issued in 1641. Many
editions of it followed. It adds nothing to the existing
knowledge on the subject, but it exhibits an astonishing
collection of magnetic apparatus, from perpetual motion
to the magnetic toys which are still sold everywhere. It
was probably the vade mecum for the practical magneti-
cian of the day, if any one pursued that calling.
Kircher has' the honor of giving to the action of the
lodestone its name "Qualitatem Magneticam Mag-
netismus appellare placuit." (The magnetic quality may
be properly termed magnetism.) And, what is perhaps
a little surprising, he also invented the word "Electro-
magnetism" heading one of his chapters on the electrics
with u HfexTpo-pa-yvtjTio/ibc; that is concerning the magnetism
of electrics or the attraction of electrics and their causes.'*
1 Boyle's works. London, 1744, v. 405. Kircher's genesis of the solan
goose is classic. The eggs, he says, are laid in the Arctic regions; they
mix with the sea and render it " eggified." Drops of sea water dash on
the trees near the shore, and the specific egginess of the sea, the natural
vegetation of the tree, and the influence of the sun, unite in hatching the
goose.
366 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Kircher was an admirable compiler, and, as a storehouse
of doubtful facts, his work is interesting-. Of course, he
agreed with Cabaeus that the earth is not a magnet, but
magnetic. And his proof thereof is impressive. "How
vast its mass how prodigious would be its effects what
could resist its capacity?" that is if it were a magnet,
and not merely magnetic. He is a Professor of Mathe-
matics, and to numbers he appeals. Comparing the size
of the earth with that of a terrella a few inches in diam-
eter, he staggers his reader with the assertion that if the
terrella can attract one pound, the earth, if a magnet, can
attract over three octillion pounds. That is sufficient for
an exact idea of just what the earth can do : and so he
returns to his Jeremiad.
" Woe to all iron implements," he thunders, u woe to all
horses and mules (probably on account of their shoes), woe
to cataphracts, woe to Gilbert's kitchen utensils." Why,
the rocks and the precipices and the mountains would be
bound in an indissoluble mass everything would keep
still! Instead of the motion Gilbert predicts, there would
be utter quiet and the end of all movement. After that,
denunciation follows naturally and strong, sweeping de-
nunciation too.
"Proprium est haereticorum res divinas et incompre-
hensas ingenio suo metiri, quas nisi comprehenderint nee
credere velle videntur " duly clinched with a quotation
from Nazianzenus, Orat, 24.
But it did not do much good. The misbelieving Prot-
estants wagged their heads in derision as usual, and the
good sons of the Church took it all as a sermon, well
enough in the abstract no doubt, but having no real im-
mediate bearing upon the magnetic and electric problems
which they were anxious to solve : certainly none com-
parable to that which would instantly be recognized in
even a look askance from the Holy Inquisition.
GILBERT'S ERROR IN COMPASS VARIATION. 367
Now back to England, where we left Barlowe and Ridley
''animadverting" upon one another over their respective
claims to Gilbert's experimental discoveries : and the
navigators trying to turn Gilbert's nautical instruments to
practical account. But the last were of no avail. Gilbert
had made a fundamental error as to compass variation ;
"that the arc thereof continues to be the same in what-
ever place or region, be it sea or continent, and is forever
unchanging." It was, however, soon detected, not by an
Englishman, but in all probability by Gian Francesco
Sagredo, who was Venetian Consul at Aleppo in about
1610, and who was then making observations himself
there, and having others do the same, at Goa in India.
Vastly important as this subject was to the English sailors
and merchants for the safety of their ships and the suc-
cess of their enterprises ultimately depended upon the
truth of their steering-needles little more than rumors of
the changes in local variation seem to have reached the
country for many years. Burton sums up, in a curious
blending of the old legends of the magnetic rocks with the
results of the new experimental observations, probably all
that was then known. He asks whether there be a great
rock of lodestone which may cause the needle in the com-
pass still to bend that way, and what should be the true
cause of the variation of the compass.
"Is it a magnetical rock, or the pole star as Cardan
will ; or some other star in the bear, as Marsilius Ficinus ;
or a magnetical meridian, as Maurolicus ; vel situs in vena
terrcz, as Agricola : or the nearness of the next continent,
as Cabseus will; or some other cause, as Scaliger, Cortesius,
Conimbricenses, Peregrinus contend ; why at the Azores
it looks directly north, otherwise not? In the Mediter-
ranean or Levant (as some observe) it varies 7 grad. \ by
and by, 12, and then, 22. In the Baltic Seas near Rasce-
burg in Finland, the needle runs round if any ships come
that way, though Martin Ridley write otherwise that the
needle near the Pole will hardly be forced from his direc-
368 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tion. 'Tis fit to be inquired whether certain rules may be
made of it as n. grad. Loud, variat. alibi, 36, etc., and
that which is more prodigious, the variation varies in the
same place, now taken accurately, 'tis so much after a few
years quite altered from what it was : till we have better
intelligence, let our Dr. Gilbert and Nicholas Cabaeus the
Jesuit, that have both written great volumes on this sub-
ject, satisfy these inquisitors." 1
Burton, however, has much to say about the Coperni-
cans, and he knows Gilbert best as a defender of their
theory, which he classes among the causes of melancholy.
It is in "sober sadness," he says, that he finds Digges and
Gilbert and Kepler defending the notion that the earth is
a moon, a conception which makes one u giddy vertiginous
and lunatic within this sublunary maze."
But Ben Jonson, in perhaps closer touch with London
life than the Leicestershire clergyman, discovers that the
making of terrellas into playthings for Tuscan Grand
Dukes, like other fads Italian, was being widely copied
among English aristocracy, and that magnetism and its
wonders were therefore beginning to interest the people
generally. Therefore he wrote his comedy, "The Mag-
netic Lady," wherein the heroine, "Lady Lodestone,"
"Draws and draws unto you guests of all sorts,
The courtiers, and the soldiers, and the scholars,
The travelers, physicians and divines,
As Doctor Ridley wrote, and Dpctor Barlowe."
and which ends with the happy union of the magnet and
armature.
"More work then for the parson. I shall cap
The Lodestone with an Ironside, I see " 2
1 Burton : Anatomy of Melancholy, Part 2, \ 2, Mem. 3. The fii
edition of this work appeared in 1621, and five editions of it appeared ii
Burton's lifetime, which ended in 1639. The reference to Cabseus in tl
last sentence of the quotation shows that this clause at least was writtt
after the appearance of the Philosophia Magnetica in 1629.
2 The date of this play is 1632.
ELIZABETHAN POETS ON ELECTRICITY. 369
But this last is the only new metaphor which Jonson
bases on magnetism. He has not devoured Ridley and
Barlowe with that insatiate appetite for knowledge which
shows its results in his extraordinary mastery of occult
subjects in the Alchemist. There was more poetry, per-
haps, to be got out of alembics and retorts and receivers,
from incineration and calcination and reverberation, than
out of a stone. So, saving the two passages before quoted,
the magnetic color, so to speak, of his play is factitious,
and cheaply gained by giving his characters the technical
names of Needle, Compass, Ironside, and so on.
But how deathless that figure of speech, here again re-
curring, which likens personal attractiveness to the draw-
ing of the lodestone! It is almost as old as civilization.
It never was more of a favorite than during the time of the
literary awakening in England, and most of all with Robert
Greene, who fairly strews it throughout his now almost
forgotten novels and plays. Clarinda is u an adamant ob-
ject to draw the wavering eyes of Pharicles." Love is
u the adamant which hath virtue to draw,'' and "what
adamants are fayre faces!" l Sometimes he deserts the
lodestone for the amber attraction: "seeing you sit like
Juno ... I was by a strange attractive force drawne as
the adamant draweth yron and the jeat the straw;" 2 to
withstand the brunt of beauty is as impossible as "for the
yron to resist the operation of the adamant or the silie
straw the virtue of the sucking jeat." 3 So does Jonson
once avail himself of the electrical simile:
"Your lustre too'll inflame at any distance;
Draw courtship to you as a jet doth straws." *
But Shakespeare never does. Only in Helena's reproach
does he use the well-worn figure based upon the magnet
1 Greene: Mamillia. 1580-3.
2 Ibid. : Menaphon. 1589.
8 The Carde of Fancie.
* Every Man in his Humor. Act III., Sc. 2.
24
370 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
"You draw me, you hard hearted adamant,
But yet you draw not iron, for my heart
Is true as steel: Leave you your power to draw,
And I shall have no power to follow you." l
Perhaps he thought that his rival, Greene, had already
made the metaphor too common. Perhaps by putting the
figure in its single use in the mouth of the love-sick girl
he meant to satirize Greene's overworking of it. 2 Perhaps
he was no believer in the "miracles of science," now so
called. u They say miracles are past," he remarks, with
something of the non-inquisitive superciliousness with
which a peripatetic might stop in his lazy promenade be-
side the Lykeum to gaze on a gardener grafting a tree.
1 Midsummer Night's Dream. Act L, Sc. i.
2 1 append the following :
" Beautie is the Syren which will drawe the most adamant by force."
Mammilia.
" For the Adamant drawes by vertue though Iron strive by nature."
Ibid.
" Yet they have in their eyes adamants that will draw youth as the let
the straw." Never too Late. 1590.
" A woman's teares are Adamant, and men are no harder than Iron,
and therefore may be drawn to pitie." Ibid.
Here are two quotations in which the figure changes:
" Their hearts like Adamants that will turn no way but to one poynt
of heaven." Never too Late.
" For the fingers of Lifts (shoplifters) are fourmed of Adamant; though
they touch not, yet they have vertue attractive to drawe any pelfe to
them as the Adamant dooth the Iron." Notable Discy. of Coosnage.
See Greene: Life and Works. Huth Library. 1881-83.
Jonson (Every Man out of his Humour. Act III., Sc. 2,) probably car-
ries the attractive figure to the limits of hyperbole
Would to heaven
In wreak of my misfortune I were turn'd
To some fair nymph, that set upon
The deepest whirlpit of the rav'nous seas,
My adamantine eyes might headlong hale
This iron world to me and drown it all.
Shakespeare (Troilus and Cressida. Act III., Sc. 2,) uses the similt
"as true as iron to adamant," which may refer either to attraction
directive tendency.
THE ROSICRUCIANS. 371
(i We have our philosophical persons to make modern and
familiar things supernatural and causeless." 1
If the study of the magnet in England had continued
nothing more than a mere amusement, the conditions for
the advancement and increase of both magnetic and elec-
trical knowledge would have been vastly better than those
which prevailed before half of the seventeenth century had
ended. All physical science was under the domination of
the theologians, and the rising Puritanism was scarcely
more tolerant of it than was the Church itself. The
divines, says Robert Burton, are u too severe and rigid,
ignorant and peevish, in not admitting the true demon-
strations and certain observations of the mathematicians,"
tyrannizing "over art, science and all true philosophy in
suppressing their labors . . . forbidding them to write, to
speak a truth, all to maintain their superstition and for
profit's sake." 2 Nor does he bear any better testimony
concerning the physicians, the only scientific body in the
community; for the country, he says, is indeed overrun
with mountebanks, quacksalvers, empirics in every street
almost and in every village, calling themselves physicians,
who serve to "make this noble and profitable art to be
evil spoken of and contemned by reason of these base and
illiterate artificers." 3 Obviously such an environment was
the worst possible for the promotion of the truths of natu-
ral philosophy, or, what is the same thing, the very best
possible for the cultivation of every item of popular super-
stition and ignorance.
Meanwhile there had arisen in Germany* a sect of fanat-
ics calling themselves Rosicrucians or brethren of the
1 All's Well that Ends Well. Act II., Sc. 3.
2 Burton: Anatomy of Melancholy, Part 2, 2, Mem. 3.
8 Ibid., Part 2, \ 3, Mem. i.
*Mackay: Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular Delusions. London,
1852, i. 262.
372 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Rosy Cross. They followed Paracelsus in attributing oc-
cult and miraculous powers to the magnet, and established
what is now known as the "faith cure;" or in other
words, they worked upon the imagination of invalids,
highly nervous persons and credulous people generally.
They became known later as "magnetizers," and attracted
to their ranks hundreds of the alchemists, whose calling
was rapidly becoming disreputable, seeing that all their
efforts to transmute the base metals into gold had invari-
ably failed, and that they were now manifesting an incli-
nation to swindle.
The magnetizers pretended to transplant diseases by
means of the magnet and to cure them by applications of
the magnet to the body the latter, a delusion dating from
the period of the Samothracian rings. That was "min-
eral" magnetism. "Animal magnetism," so called, de-
veloped from this, and did not necessarily involve the in-
terference of any actual lodestone or iron magnet at all.
As I have stated, the magnetizers derived many of their
peculiar doctrines from Paracelsus; but their principal de-
ception, the magnetic cure of wounds, rested upon the
imaginary properties of an unguent originally invented by
one Corrichterus, who was physician to Maximilian II.
The peculiarity of this compound, which contained, among
other gruesome ingredients, "the mossy periwig of the
skull of a man destroyed by violent death in the increase
of the Moon," was that no magnet was ever put into it;
not even the powdered lodestone which the ancients and
the mediaeval leeches mixed in plasters to draw out iron
from the body. Subsequently, it was made of less horrible
materials, and eventually became nothing but iron sul-
phate in powder.
Among the leading Rosicrucians was John Baptist Van
Helmont, a Flemish physician and chemist, still honestly
renowned as the first to recognize the existence of differ-
ent kinds of air and to use the term "gas," and as the re
puted discoverer of carbonic acid. He had been a cl<
VAN HELMONT. 373
student of Gilbert and was well familiar with Gilbert's
magnetic experiments, references to which he mingles in
his writings with his own falsehoods relative to the cura-
tive properties of the magnet, so as to make it appear that
his absurdities somehow rest upon Gilbert's researches. 1
From Gilbert's theory of the amber effluvium, he evidently
concocted the explanation of the effect of the magnetic
unguent or powder (which, by the way, was never to be
applied to the wound, but to either the weapon which in-
flicted it or to an ensanguined bandage), wherein he main-
tains that "the blood effused doth send out subtle streams
to its fount," namely, the body; and these streams or
"Magnetic Nuntii" carry with them "the Balsamick
Emanations of the Sympathetick Unguent or Powder."
So far as the actual electrical effect was concerned, it did
not appear to enter per se into Van Helmont's curative
agencies except as a direct means of drawing contagion out
of the body, and "venome and bullets out of wounds;"
but the passage in his work which prefaces this announce-
ment has another and more noteworthy claim to fame. In
the English translation of Charleton, it is :
"The phansy of Amber delights to allect strawes, chaffe
and other festucous bodies, by an attraction, we confess,
obscure and weake enough, yet sufficiently manifest and
strong to attest an Electricity or attractive sign-nature. >>a
That was the first appearance of the actual word which
is now the name of the science.
As the Rosicrucians increased in numbers, they became
bolder in their assertions, insisting that magnetic agents
not only transmit their spiritual energy into determinate
patients, but do so "at vast and intermediate distances."
The common people accused them of witchcraft, and be-
lieved them especially inspired t>y the powers of darkness.
Helmont retorts with "experiments," and the following
1 Charleton: A Ternary of Paradoxes of the magnetic cure of wounds,
etc. 2d ed. London, 1650. (Trans, of Van Helmont )
2 Charleton: Supra, p. 77
374 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
one in particular, which he declares "cannot but be free
from all suspect of imposture and illusion of the Devil." 1
"A certain inhabitant of Bruxels in a combat had his
nose mowed off, and addressed himself to Tagliacozzus, a
famous Chirurgeon, living at Bononia, that he might pro-
cure a new one; and when he feared the incision of his
own arm, he hired a Porter to admit it, out of whose arm,
having first given the reward agreed upon, at length he
dig'd a new nose. About thirteen moneths after his re-
turn to his own Countrey, on a sudden the ingrafted nose
grew cold, putrified, and within a few days drop't off. To
those of his friends that were curious in the exploration
of the cause of this unexpected misfortune, it was discov-
ered that the Porter expired neer about the same punctilio
of time wherein the nose grew frigid and cadaverous." 2
u There are at Bruxels yet surviving some of good re-
pute that were eye witnesses of these occurrences," he
adds, gravely, oblivious of the difficulties of eye-witnessing
events simultaneously happening in Bruxels and Bononia.
"But," he demands, triumphantly, " is not this Magnet-
ism of manifest affinity with mummy, 3 whereby the nose,
enjoying, by title and right of inoculation, a community
of life, sense and vegetation for so many months, on a
sudden mortified on the other side of the Alpes? I pray,
what is there in this of superstition? what of attent and
exalted Imagination?"
Of course, there were people the anatomists especially
who were not quite satisfied with such evidence, and
demanded more definite and physical explanations. But
Van Helmont was ready with the retort irrelevant, which
in one form or another is still the most serviceable reply in
the dialectic armament of the "magneto-therapist."
"Go to, I beseech thee !" he says haughtily. "Does
1 Charleton : Supra, p. 13.
2 This story is evidently the basis of M. Edmond About's novel, The
Nose of a Notary. See, also, Tatler, Dec. 7, 1710, No. 260.
3 The bodily humor of Paracelsus, see p. 222.
VAN HELMONT. 375
the Anatomist, our Censor, happily know the reason why
a Dog swings his Tayl when he rejoyces, but a I^yon when
he is angry; and a Cat when pleased advances hers in an
erect posture. , . . The imbecility of our Understandings
in not comprehending the more abstruse and retired causes
of things is not to be ascribed to any defect in their nature,
but in our own hoodwiukt Intellectuals."
This, of course, is delightfully subtle ; indeed, to
Hoodwink our Intellectuals, and then to say that we can-
not understand the hoodwinking deception because our
Intellectuals are "hoodwinkt" leaves Van Helmont
perched on a pinnacle of effrontery which the modern pro-
moter of the electric and magnetic nostrum has yet to
climb. "His experiments need to be confirmed by more
witnesses than one," says Robert Boyle, 1 in his solemn
fashion, delivering the judgment of the next generation,
"especially since the extravagances and untruths to be
met with in his treatise of the magnetic cure of wounds
have made his testimonies suspected in his other writ-
ings." Yet perhaps he deceived no one more than he
deceived himself, for he invented an "Alkahest" as a
remedy for all diseases, and claimed to have discovered
the means of prolonging life far beyond its natural term ;
but none the less left the world in his sixty-seventh year.
The Rosicrucian delusions regarding the magnet were
taught in England by Dr. Robert Fludd ("a Torrent of
Sympathetick Knowledge," says Charleton) who began to
practice medicine in London by virtue of a degree from
Oxford in 1605. They made headway why not, since
after all they were in full accordance with so deep-rooted
a national superstition as that the King's touch would
cure scrofula? Why not, in a country rapidly nearing the
vortex of Civil War, under conditions when differences in
theology and politics made a man's neighbors his foes, and
every man's sword his best friend? What were all the
'Boyle: Works, Kd. by Birch, London, 1744 (The Skeptical Chemist),
Vol. i, 313.
376 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
magnetic discoveries of the philosophers since the world
began, in comparison with the marvelous magnetic powder
which stood ready to heal the wounds of Edgehill and
Marston Moor? In fact does not Walter Charleton, King's
Physician, positively tell of the cures "neer allied to
miracles" wrought u by Sir Gilbert Talbot upon many
wounded in the King's Army ; chiefly in the Western
Expedition?" 1 And thus, during the period when
Charles and Cromwell were fighting, superstition and
ignorance and war all united to bring the condition of
scientific learning in England to perhaps about the lowest
depths which it has sounded in modern times. Then,
perforce, it had to rise.
Charleton, in his preface to his translation of Van Hel-
mont, mentions Fludd, but regards as "the choicest flower
in our garden" Sir Kenelm Digby. This was because
Digby, being of fairly high station, was the promoter of
the new cult at Court, and also because Digby had told so
many and such variegated fables about the results pro-
duced by his vitriol powder as a cure for wounds, as to
leave the less fertile Charleton lost in wonder and admira-
tion. 2 He alleged that he had cured a person named
Howel, who was pinked in the arm, by the simple expe-
dient of rubbing Howel' s garter with the magnetic pow-
der, and that he could set Howel writhing in pain at
will by dipping the garter in vinegar. But the new rise
of science in England began in the person of Digby. It
was very like that of a man clambering out of a mud-hole.
The adhering filth was most in evidence.
1 For by his side, a pouch he wore
Replete with strange hermetic powder,
That wounds nine miles point blank would solder.
Hudibras, ii, 225.
2 Poudre de Sympathie, Discours fait . . . par le Chevalier Digby.
Paris, 1660.
SIR KKNElvM DIGBY. 377
Digby was adventurer, conspirator, naval commander,
and diplomatist. He rejoiced in probably one of the most
extensive collections of personal enemies ever gathered.
They included the Pope, the King, Parliament, afterwards
the Lord Protector, and so on through all sorts of people,
down to and including his wife's relations. The last ac-
cused him of murder. Nevertheless his manners were
charming. When Parliament locked him up, his co-
prisoners said that he turned the jail into "an abode of
delight." His natural winsomeness accounts for his suc-
cess in gaining the greatest beauty in Europe as his wife,
and in inducing the Queen Dowager of France to wheedle
Parliament into permitting him to retain his forfeited head.
But his estates, such as they were, were confiscated, and
he went into exile in France, and there produced, in 1644,
a treatise on the nature of the soul, 1 intended, he says, for
the instruction of his son, in which he appropriated as
much of Descartes' theory of the magnet and the electric
as served his purposes, and presented it as his own.
Digby was by no means without ability, as his career
amply proves. And in point of scientific attainments he
ranked high for his time. He was the first to observe the
importance of oxygen to plant life, and he was the first
Englishman to write of the magnet and the electrics in
the light of the knowledge gained from the continental
philosophers. If he had made his work completely a
compendium in English of the discoveries and theories of
the latter, as it was in part, he would have rendered a ser-
vice of great value.
In place of Descartes' spirals coming from the heavens
and moving through the pores of the magnets, Digby sub-
stitutes atoms, caused to rise from the torrid zone of the
earth by the sun's heat, to be replaced by others borne on
the heavier air which flows to the equator from the poles.
1 Digby: Two Treatises, in the one of which Tht Nature of Bodies; in
the other the Nature of Mail's Soule is looked into in way of discovery
of the Immortality of Reasonable Soules. Paris, 1644.
378 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
When cold polar atoms and dry equatorial atoms meet
they conglomerate, sink to earth and form stone, which
retains the original north and south flowing tendency of
the atoms, and hence is magnetic. Then follows an at-
tempt to account for the magnetic phenomena on this
theory, palpably modeled on the similar effort of Descartes.
His electric hypothesis is that the electric, being heated
by rubbing, breathes out steams which, as they come into
the cold air, are condensed and spring back "in such
manner as you may observe the little tender horns of snails
use to shrink back if anything touched them, till they
settled in little lumps upon their heads." These steams,
meeting a light body, pierce into it and settle in it, and if
it be of "competent bignesse for them to wield," they
bring it back with them. It will be observed that Digby's
steams behave exactly like Descartes' ribbons. Both
make the emanations fly out when the electric is warmed.
Descartes brings them back by the cooling of the electric;
Digby, by the cooling of the air.
A revival of scientific learning was taking place in
France, and Digby had the advantage of being there.
The ridotti of the Italians were being copied. Societies
for the discussion of scientific subjects were gathering at
the houses of Mersenne, Thevenot and De Monmor.
There Digby met Descartes, and besides, such men as
Gassendus, Paschal, father and son, Hobbes, Roberval and
others of less eminence. 1 From that membership came
the historic gathering of mathematicians in the Library of
Colbert, in June, 1666, and the founding of the Academic
Royale des Sciences.
Thus, Digby had no lack of sources of information, and,
if the generality of his countrymen could have been induced
to believe him, he would have come down to us, perhaps,
as a great rejuvenator of English science. But, unfor-
tunately for him, this was not to be. Evelyn, who knew
him, speaks of him in his diary as an "arrant inotinte-
1 Fontenelle: Eloges Historiques des Acad., Vol. ii.
THE "INVISIBLE COLLEGE. " 379
bank;" and Lady Fanshawe delicately says that, while he
made scientific experiments, he had an ''infirmity of lying
about them." Still he is entitled to the credit of produc-
ing a philosophical work in the English language, which
unquestionably had no small effect in helping the onward
progress of his country in knowledge of natural science,
and of probably creating a renewed interest in the physical
phenomena of electricity and magnetism an accomplish-
ment which, although retarded by the errors which he
taught, was at least not neutralized by them.
He figures prominently in the scientific literature of his
time, and occasionally his opinions are quoted with much
deference; but this was probably less due to their original-
ity and merit than to their author's rank and position. It
was a new thing for a u man of quality" to be interested
in such matters, and still more of an innovation for him to
pose as an authority thereon. But the fashion spread, and
to Digby is due the honor of leading in a path into which
not many years afterwards the king and all the court
rushed pell-mell.
The example of the French societies, modeled, as I have
said, on the Italian ridotti, was soon followed in Kngland.
Shortly after the breaking out of the civil war, an assem-
bly of learned and curious gentlemen, "in order to divert
themselves from those melancholy sciences, applied them-
selves to experimental inquiries and the study of nature."
This was the so-called "Invisible College," which began
its meetings in 1645 ^ n Dr. Goddard's lodgings in Wood
Street, chiefly because there was an artisan in the house
able to grind glasses for telescopes and microscopes. 1
It was the second scientific society instituted in England
the first being the little gathering of students and friends
which met, as already noted, in the house of Gilbert, hard
by St. Paul's. The new assemblage met to discuss pretty
1 Boyle: Works, cit. sup. Thomson: Hist. Roy. Soc. London, 1812.
380 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
much everything except theology and state affairs. It was
unwise to deal with the first still more unwise to meddle
with the second, especially during the Protectorate, seeing
that most of the members were devoted royalists.
In the following year Dr. Thomas Browne, another
London physician, published his famous Enquiries into
Vulgar and Common Errors 1 a book which represented
immense labor in experiment and the collection of curious
facts, and which had many editions during its author's
lifetime. The popular reception which it encountered is
a significant commentary on the changed conditions of the
times. Not only was England flooded with copies of it,
but it was speedily translated into foreign languages. It
was the first systematic and deliberate onslaught upon the
popular superstitions and beliefs which had been accepted
as true for centuries, and was itself an expression of the
skepticism not alone of the author, but of the age. 2 Browne
had already written the u Religio Medici," a work which
is now classic, and in so doing, had become involved in
controversy with Digby, who had explosively replied in a
book written in twenty-four hours, part of which time was
spent in procuring Browne's work and part in reading it;
a proceeding which brought down upon his multitudinous
inconsistencies and infirmities the later censure of Browne.
A collection of all the ancient blunders and traditions
concerning the lodestone fills Browne's quaint pages. 3
Some of them he refutes in a sensible way; others, in a
manner which leaves confusion worse confounded. He
records no discoveries of his own, and his theories are
borrowed. He followed the Jesuits in the belief that "the
earth is a magnetical body," and he adds a bare suggestion
to the earlier ideas concerning the tendency of the earth's
magnetism to fix its position in space, by saying that the
globe "is seated in a convenient medium," thus implying
Browne: Pseudodoxia Epidemica. London, 1646.
"Buckle: History of Civilization. N. Y.. 1877, i., 263.
8 Ibid., Chaps, iii. and iv.
DR. THOMAS BROWNE. 381
that there is some coaction between the medium and the
magnetic virtue of the earth, which results in the directive
tendency of the globe, and that the latter does not depend
upon the effused magnetic force acting in some unknown
way. He has no definite theory as to the magnetic virtue,
but regards the hypothesis of Descartes, and the notions
of Digby founded thereon, as equally worthy of belief. He
ridicules Digby's magnetic powder, and all magnetic
unguents for the cure of wounds generally; and then, with
characteristic shrewdness, puts his ringer at once upon the
real reason which underlay the healing effects which
seemed to follow the use of these nostrums. It is not
necessary, he thinks, to conceive of spirits to "convey the
action of the remedy unto the part and to conjoin the
virtues of bodies far disjoined," because only simple
wounds are ever healed, and these, when "kept clean, do
need no other hand than that of nature and the balsam of
the proper part." In other words, he had noted the rigid
requirement of all magnetic healers that, while the
weapon was to be anointed and dressed, the wound was to
be simply brought together, bound up in clean rags, and,
above all, to be let alone for seven days; and he had seen
that simple flesh injuries under this treatment healed
themselves by "first intention." 1
Browne's experiments on the electrics are repetitions
of those already well known. He thinks that electric
effluvia behave like threads of syrup, which elongate and
contract, and, in contracting, bring back the attracted
objects. He arrives at the conclusion that no metal
attracts, "nor animal concretion we know, although polite
and smooth." But the "animal concretions" which he
has tried are extraordinary. They are elks' hoofs, hawks'
talons, the sword of a sword-fish, tortoise shells, sea-horse
and elephants' teeth, and unicorns' horns" indicating
that he had made up his mind that all ordinary substances
had already withstood the test of experiment, and further
Paris' Pharmacologia, 23, 24. Mill: System of Logic, Vol. ii., 402.
382 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
investigation ought only be undertaken among the con-
tents of museums.
Browne, however, made one experiment which is of
especial interest, and which requires from us a glance back-
wards, and hence a brief digression.
It has already been noted that John Baptista Porta refers
to possible communication "to a friend that is at a far dis-
tance from us and fast shut up in prison" by means of
"two Mariner's Compasses having the Alphabet writ
about them." 1 This is the first known suggestion of a
possibility which fretted men's minds for many years;
namely, that by reason of a supposed sympathy between
magnets, the movements of one would be copied by those
of another, no matter how great the distance between
them; and that, hence, it was necessary only to dispose
alphabets around two widely-separated pivoted needles,
which had both been magnetized by the same lodestone,
to cause the letter to which the needle at one station is
moved to be indicated simultaneously by the needle at the
other and distant station. Of course, this would now be
termed u telegraphy ;" and it would not be difficult to find
modern dial telegraph instruments operating in accord-
ance with a very similar process.
Porta's idea appears to have been improved upon by
Daniel Schwenter, who, in 1600, devised an apparatus of
some complexity. He divided the compass card, in each
of the widely-separated compasses, into compartments each
containing four letters of the alphabet. The needle in
signalling was intended to move first to the compartment
containing the letter, and then to indicate the especial
character desired by one, two, three or four vibrations.
Just how the needles were to be worked by the bar mag-
nets or "chadids" which were employed is not clear; but
1 Porta: Magia Nat., 1589, Book vii. Natural Magic (Eng. Tran.).
1658, Book vii, p. 190.
EARLY IDEAS ON MAGNETIC INTERCOMMUNICATION. 383
attention was to be called by the needle striking against
a small bell placed in its path. 1 Schwenter's plan did
not, of course, bring telegraphy into the world, centuries
ahead of its time. In fact, he tacitly repudiates it him-
self in a later publication, 2 wherein, after learnedly ex-
plaining how Claudius in Paris and Johannes in Rome
can thus communicate with one another, he denies that
any magnet in the world has sufficient strength for the
purpose; although he says " Thomas de Fluctibus" (prob-
ably meaning Fludd) describes a secret stone in his works
which is possibly powerful enough, but neglects to men-
tion "where it was found and who found it."
At the same time, no earlier instance having been en-
countered, it appears that we may accord to Schwenter
the credit of the invention of the first apparatus for (pre-
sumably) causing a bell to be sounded by the moving
armature of a magnet.
Nine years later, the feasibility of magnetic communi-
cation was elaborately disputed by the celebrated lapidary
and mineralogist de Boodt, 3 who says that the notion that
the magnetic needle can communicate the secrets of
thought between friends fifty-five leagues distant is an
error, "because it is very certain that the magnet which
has touched an iron needle can cause it to move only
through a certain and very small interval, perhaps three
or four feet." After that, no one seems to have much
faith in the idea; and probably because of his own percep-
tion of its absurdity, Famianus Strada selects it as the sub-
ject of his parody upon the poem of Lucretius, which, it
will be remembered, abounded in references to the mag-
net. This he presents with burlesques of Claudian, L,u-
:ian and other ancient poets in the Prolusiones Acadetnicae 4
Schwenter (De Sunde): Steganologia et Steganographia. Nurnberg,
1600.
a Schwenter: Delicise Physico Mathematics. Nurnberg, 1636.
3 De Boodt: Gemmarum et Lapidum Hist. etc. Hanovise, 1609.
* Strada: Prolusiones Academicae. Rome, 1617.
384 THE INTELLECTUAL, RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
a work of much literary skill and ingenuity. Strada is
quite specific, however, in his instructions. Two flat,
smooth disks are to be provided, marked around their cir-
cumferential edges with the alphabet. Iron needles are
pivoted at their centres and energized by one and the same
lodestone. "Let your friend," he says, u about to depart,
carry this disk with him, and let it be agreed beforehand
at what time or at what days he shall observe whether the
dial pin (needle) trembles, or what it marks on the indi-
cator. These things so disposed, if you desire to address
your friend secretly, whom a part of the earth separates far
from you, bring your hand to the disk; take hold of the
movable iron; here you observe the letters arranged round
the whole margin with stops, of which there is no need for
words; hither direct the iron and touch with the point the
separate letters, now this one and now the other, whilst
by turning the iron round again and again throughout
these you may distinctly express all the sentiments of
your mind. Strange, but true, the friend who is far dis-
tant sees the movable iron tremble without the touch of
any one and to traverse now in one, now in another direc-
tion: he stands attentive and observes the leading of the
iron and follows by collecting the letters from each direc-
tion, with which, being formed into words, he perceives
what may be intended, and learns from the iron as his in-
terpreter. Moreover, when he sees the dial pin stop, he,
in his turn, if he thinks of any things to answer in the
same manner by the letters being touched separately,
writes back to his friend."
Addison 1 copied from Strada this conceit and talked
about it charmingly in the Spectator and Guardian, nearly
a century later, and Hakewill 2 and Akenside 3 allude to it.
Addison: Spectator, 241, 1711; Guardian, 119, 1713.
'Hakewill: An Apologie or Declaration of the Power and Providence
of God. London and Oxford, 1630.
3 Akenside: The Pleasures of the Imagination. Bk III., v. 325-7
London, 1744.
EARLY IDEAS ON MAGNETIC INTERCOMMUNICATION. 385
But it was doomed to be ridiculed. Cabseus 1 although
giving to it an air of reality by actually depicting tlie disk
with the alphabet around it, denounces it as an absurd
error and an instance of the outrageous things which here-
tics are willing to credit, although they reject the miracles
of the faith. Galileo dealt with it in a way which has
served ever since as an example to be followed by the
skeptical capitalist besieged by the sanguine inventor.
"You remind me," he makes Sagredo say in one of the
famous dialogues, 2 u of a man who wanted to sell me a
secret of communication through the sympathy of mag-
netized needles, so that it would be possible to converse
over a distance of three thousand miles. I told him that
I would willingly purchase it, provided he would show me
an experiment, and that it would suffice if I remained in
one room while he went in another. He replied that the
distance was too short to exhibit the operation of the in-
vention properly; so I dismissed him, saying that it was
not convenient for me to travel just then to Cairo or Mos-
cow to test the matter, but that if he would go there him-
self I would remain in Venice and do the rest."
Yet, despite all the contradictions and ridicule, the con-
ception that people far separated might find a way of com-
municating with one another, perhaps, through the mag-
net, or through some means depending upon the magnet
or magnetic relations, persisted. There was Cardan's old
notion of the magnetism of flesh, which became expanded
by the Rosicrucians into the conception that if pieces of
muscle cut from the arms of two persons were mutually
transplanted, there would be such a community of feeling
between the parties that if the alphabet were tattooed on
the foreign flesh in the arm of each it would be simply
necessary for one individual to prick with a needle the
appropriate letter on his own arm to cause a similar sensa-
1 Cabseus: Philosophia Magnetica. Ferrara, 1629, pp. 3O~-6.
2 Galileo: Dialogo Intorno ai Due Massimi System! del Mondo, etc.,
25
386 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tion at the corresponding letter in the arm of the other
person. 1 Van Helmont's story of the artificial nose belongs
to the same category.
For such conceits as the flesh magnet and the sympathies
attributed thereto, Browne has no stomach. He regards
them all as u of that monstrosity that they refute them-
selves in their recitements. " But the two needles and their
alphabetical dials he evidently thinks are not to be dis-
posed of with mere expression of disbelief or even contempt.
There is a concreteness about that apparatus which makes
strongly for its toleration. It is very simple, and the needle
of the compass certainly does obey the earth from a long
distance, and go to certain marked indications on a card,
all of which are conditions closely allied to those in the
sympathetic dials. If Browne had lived before Gilbert,
he would have written a dissertation, very subtle and very
ingenious, no doubt, which would have demonstrated that,
from the nature of things and the canons of Aristotle and
the names commonly bestowed on the phenomena and sub-
stances involved, the whole alleged effect could not be.
But Gilbert had lived and passed away, and this thing
which "was whispered through the world with some at-
tention, credulous and vulgar auditors readily believing
it, and more judicious and distinctive heads not altogether
rejecting it," could not be satisfactorily dismissed in any
such manner. And therefore Browne, for the first time,
tested the sympathetic dials by actual experiment. 2
"Having expressly framed two circles of wood," he says,
"and, according to the number of Latin letters, divided
Fahie. A History of Elec. Telegy. to the year 1837. Lond., 1884, p.
19. An excellent bibliography of the early works on the subject is given
here on p. 20, See also
Bertelli: Di un supposto sistema Telegrafico Magnetico . . . dei secoli
xvi. e x\ ii. Rome, 1868.
2 Browne: Pseudodoxia Epidemica, cit. sup.
BROWNE'S EXPERIMENTS. 387
each into twenty-three parts, placing therein two stiles or
needles composed of the same steel, touched with the same
lodestone and at the same point; of these two, whensoever
I removed the one although but the distance of half a span,
the other would stand like Hercules' pillars, and (if the
earth stand still) have surely no motion at all. Now, as it
is not possible that any body should have no boundaries or
sphere of its activity, so it is improbable it should effect
that at a distance which nearer at hand it cannot at all
perform."
That gave its quietus to Porta's ingenious conjecture,
but still not to the idea which was the life and soul of it.
"Now, though this desirable effect possibly may not yet
answer the expectation of inquisitive experiment," says
Glanvil twenty years later, u yet 'tis no despicable item
that by some other such way of magnetick efficiency it
may hereafter with success be attempted ... to confer at
the distance of the Indies by sympathetic contrivances may
be as usual to future times as to us in a literary correspond-
ence." l And again and again in after years this persistent,
all-pervading world-notion, which, perhaps, begins with
the Scriptural, u Canst thou send lightnings that they
may go and say unto thee, here we are," reappeared.
u Whatever the way or the manner or the means of it may
be," says Beal, 2 writing to Boyle in 1670, in words which
sound like those of a seer, "we are sure that we have a
perception at great distance, and otherwise than by our
known senses, and sometimes a secret anticipation of
things future, which cannot be without correspondence
with some causative. Whether aerial, more refinedly ethe-
real, intelligent or astral, whether by any one or other, or
all of these strange expedients, we are sure of the great
and strange effects; and when we see how quickly the
sunbeams do pass to the borders of this vertex, we may
well imagine that our spirits may hold an intercourse at
1 Glanvil: Scepsis Scientifica. Lond., 1665, chaps, xix. and xxi.
2 Boyle: Works, cit. sup.
388 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
like distance with equal dispatch in mental and spiritual
affairs.' y So went on germination of the telegraph; but
the plant was of slow growth, and nearly a century had
yet to elapse before it began to expand and fructify.
Meanwhile, in the quaint old town of Magdeburg, in
Germany, the Herr Burgomaster has been laboring with
things stranger than any that the alchemists knew ; and
Balthasar de Monconys, 1 Lieutenant of Police from Lyons,
having set out for the east to discover vestiges of the phil-
osophy of Trismegistus and Zoroaster, has heard of these
doings and has gone far out of his way to learn of them.
And thus, in October of 1663, Monconys is told of a
u globe made of nine minerals" which plays with feathers
u continually and without end," and which shows why the
moon always looks at us with the same face. Nor was he
surprised thereat; for what could not be done by the man
who had put two empty hemispheres of copper, not two
feet in diameter, face to face, and then proved to the Em-
peror Ferdinand and all the princes sitting in the Diet at
Ratisbon that thirty horses, (fifteen attached to each hemi-
sphere, and the two huge teams tugging in opposite direc-
tions), could not pull them apart? Verily, he was a won-
derful wizard the Herr Burgomaster. The Magdeburgers
said that he had a devil's contrivance which told him when
the storms were coming, and that while his prophecies
were always right it was dangerous to live near him for
the thunder one day fell on his house and broke a lot of
his infernal toys, and heaven might serve him worse next
time for tampering with the spirits of the air, which he
shut up and tortured in his tubes and globes.' 2
But the Burgomaster knew his Magdeburgers and they
him, and there was little danger that the fellow-officials
with whom he dined and smoked and joked would hale
him before their courts for sorcery. Besides, he was coun-
cillor to his most serene and potent Highness, the Elector
1 Monconys: Voyages. Lyons, 1665.
2 Phil. Trans. Abridgt, vol. ii., 29.
OTTOncGUERICKE
Serenifs ~ Potentifs Elector Brandet
Confiliarius * Civrtat: Magnet. Confiil
From
OTTO VON GUERICKE. 389
of Brandenburg, and lie had other titles bespeaking great
consideration. But, at the present time, a couple of cen-
turies later, the moths have eaten all these dignities and
we know Otto von Guericke best as one of the first and
greatest of the electrical discoverers.
Now, we have to find out what Monconys saw.
Otto von Guericke 1 was Burgomaster of Magdeburg for
thirty-five years. He was a many-sided man. He had
studied law at L,eipsic, Helmstadt and Jena, and mathe-
matics at Leyden, and had travelled through France and
England. He had established himself as an engineer at
Erfurt, when the attractions of an official career proved
more potent than those of his profession, and he entered
political life in 1627 as an alderman of his native town.
But he conld not divorce himself from his interest in phy-
sical science; and so, throughout his long public service,
he made work in his laboratory his relaxation and his
play: just as President Jefferson found pleasure in experi-
menting upon the conduction of heat through fabrics amid
the engrossing cares of the White House, or as Charles II.,
discovered in physical experiments conducted in his closet
at Whitehall, a welcome relief from the feverish excite-
ments and frivolity of his court.
In the history of pneumatics, von Guericke stands in the
highest place. He invented the air-pump in 1650, and
discovered that in a vacuum animals cannot exist, and all
bodies fall with equal rapidity. He recognized that gases
have weight, and by means of the u Magdeburg hemi-
spheres," already alluded to, he showed how great the
force due to pressure exerted by the air, by comparing it
with the contrary pulling strain of horses. He invented
the air-balance and the anemoscope, and, by such means,
weighing the air, he was enabled to make his astonishing
Hoffman: Otto von Guericke. Magdebourg, 1874. Paschius: De In-
mtis, vii., 29. Fontenelle : Eloges Hist, des Acad., vol. ii.
390 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
predictions of the weather. Besides all this, he made the
remarkable electrical experiments and discoveries now to
be described.
Most of the long and arduous researches whereby physi-
cal science has become established have been undertaken,
not for the purpose of ascertaining results previously un-
known, but in the hope that their outcome would afford
support for some preconceived and favorite hypothesis.
In this way, as I have already pointed out, Gilbert was
led to his magnetic and electric investigations, trusting to
find in them corroboration for his cosmical theory. So
Cabseus undertook similar studies in the hope of eliciting
evidence which would break down, not only Gilbert's con-
ception, but the Copernican doctrine generally. So ob-
servation of the magnetic spectrum and its phenomena
resulted in the mentally conceived spirals of Descartes and
their percolation through and grouping about the mag-
net. So, in another field, the alchemists established the
science of chemistry through their futile experiments in
search of the transmutation of metals.
In dealing with the ancient and mediaeval philosophers
we have seen that they seldom narrowed their observation
down to specific matters. Their treatises, as a rule, were
on the Nature of Things De Natura Rerum from the
days of Lucretius onward, and there was a time when a
writer, such as St. Isidore, might reasonably compress all
that was known about everything in natural philosophy,
both celestial and terrestial, into a very moderate-sized tome.
As sublunary things, however, became familiar and com-
monplace, philosophical speculations began to change, and
finally, during the sixteenth century, the fundamental
hypothesis was one pertaining, not to the nature of things
in general, but to the nature of the extra-mundane regions
and of the worlds moving therein. Hence to the three
great theories of Ptolemy, Copernicus, and Tycho Brahe
were added sometimes new hypotheses, sometimes new
supporting arguments, just in proportion as new knowl-
OTTO VON GUERICKE. 391
edge, based on physical experimenting, gave new basis for
one or the other. Therefore when a man had made novel
discoveries, instead of contenting himself with stating
simply what he had done and how he had done it, and
leaving other people to make and find useful applications
of the new-found information, he was far more likely to
begin his dissertation either with a new cosmical hypothe-
sis or a re-statement of his favorite old one, and then to
adduce the discoveries as establishing the new notion or
as affording additional proof to the preferred doctrine.
The suppression, by the way, of this discursiveness, as
broad as the universe itself, and the limitation of scien-
tific treatises to matters strictly germane and relevant to
their subjects, is one of the great achievements of the
Royal Society and of the various philosophical bodies
modeled after it.
Consequently, as might be expected, when von Guericke
gave the results of his pneumatic and electrical experi-
ments to the world, he did it in a treatise on Vacuous
Space "in quo totum Mundi Systemi consistit." 1 His
first book deals with the universe generally, and his sec-
ond with interstellar space. His own discoveries occupy
the third and fourth books, and then he gets back to vast
conceptions again, and, in successive divisions of his work,
considers the 'earth and moon, comets (whereof it may be
noted in passing he first pointed out the periodicity), the
planets and the fixed stars. We need not here occupy
ourselves with his astronomical or cosmical notions, and
the detailed history of his beautiful discoveries in pneu-
matics belongs to a different field in physics from that in
which we are now wandering. Hence the matters which
interest us, and those which astonished Monconys more
than two centuries ago, are also set forth in the book,
wherein are treated "the mundane virtues and other things
thereupon depending."
Guericke; Experimenta Nova (ut vocantur) Magdeburgica de
Vacuo Spatio. Amsterdam, 1672.
392 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
A few words of preface may be granted, because von
Guericke has ideas of his own about these virtues, which,
together with life and matter, enter into the constitution
of all bodies. They are effluvia sometimes corporeal,
such as the air sometimes incorporeal, or more properly
highly diffused, such as those which emanate from a body,
and surrounding it, form its orb or sphere of virtue. Of
the incorporeal virtues there are many not all percepti-
ble, because of defects in our senses; but those which we
are best able to recognize come from the earth or from the
sun. Thus from the earth arise "impulsive virtue," "di-
rective virtue," "turning virtue," "sounding virtue,"
and soon; while the sun yields "light and coloring vir-
tue," and the moon "frost-making virtue." Then there
are other virtues derived from the planets, which the
astrologers call "influences."
All of these virtues are alike in that they can act at a
distance. They join themselves to neighboring bodies,
which simultaneously recognize them; but if any virtue
meets a body not suited to it, it is repelled or reflected,
and the repercussions may continue until the virtue is ex-
hausted and ceases. The more solid the body, the more
virtue it is capable of receiving. Certain virtues accord
with certain bodies and there is mutual suitability. They
are excited therein by attrition, collision, touch, vibration,
and so on.
Von Guericke's "impulsive virtue," so called, appears
to be simply momentum. "Conservative virtue" is grav-
ity. "Directing virtue" is Gilbert's verticity, the mag-
netic force which he thought adjusted the earth's axis in
space and prevented its nutation. "Turning virtue" is
any impressed rotary motion; von Guericke gives as an
example a man revolving on his heel. "Sounding vir-
tue" is that which causes the sensation of sound, and is
produced "by the friction of bodies." "Heating virtue"
is heat due to subterranean fire or "friction of the sun's
virtue." " Lighting virtue" is the sensation of light and
VON GUERICKE' s COSMICAL THEORIES. 393
color. It is clear that von Guericke perceives that there
are certain resemblances between the phenomena due to
the play of natural forces, and has, perhaps, a hazy notion
of some correlation between them of the development of
one phenomenon from another, as the production of heat
by friction of the sun's virtue. Hence he is seeking, in
the language of the arithmetics, to reduce all these factors
to a common denominator. This he finds in the idea of
"virtues." They are all different, these natural happen-
ings light and sound and magnetism and heat and grav-
ity but none the less they are all "virtues" emanating
from a physical body, such as the earth or the sun, and as
such they are as necessary a concomitant of that body as
the matter whereof it is composed.
This is von Guericke's main hypothesis, corresponding
to the magnetic theory of Gilbert. But he differs squarely
from Gilbert in the belief that the earth is a great magnet.
The globe, he says, is moved by the rays of the sun and
its own intrinsic turning virtue; by two forces, and hence
it would naturally be controlled unevenly. Therefore it
is given by nature a directive virtue (whereof its poles
are merely termini), "so that it does not sway this way
and that in its position, not even on account of the rubbing
of the rays of the sun, and so that it does not wabble or
nutate in its* own daily rotation, and change the times of
the year, length of days," etc. This directive virtue is
not inherent to the earth itself, but is imparted to it by
nature, which does nothing in vain, and for the express
purpose of preventing wabbling. Consequently he con-
cludes that Gilbert is wrong in regarding the globe as
intrinsically a big magnet.
There is, however, still another virtue, but which is of
higher import than all of the others. Von Guericke goes
back to Aristarchus, and says that he, believing the earth
to be animate, revised the opinion of those who thought that
it had both an attractive and a repelling faculty. "This,"
says von Guericke, "appears harmonious with reason,
394 TH INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
for if the earth has the power of attracting those things
which are agreeable to it, it will likewise have the power
of repelling those things which injure it and do not please
it;" and specifically, if one planet "impresses its contrary
influence upon another, that other resists the same by its
own repelling virtue." For a modern philosopher and a
skillful experimentalist, this notion of an expulsive virtue
or repelling force actually existing in the earth was a new
one. Clearly, moreover, he is not evolving that supposi-
tion out of his inner consciousness, but because he has
some tangible physical reason for it. Observe first, that
he has imputed to the earth not one, but many different
virtues; second, that he has denied that it is by substance
a magnet; and, third, that he gives it this new repelling
effect. Now why is he doing this?
Let me recall here a peculiarity in mode of reasoning
common to all of these old philosophers save perhaps
Gilbert and that is, they always present their theory first,
and then detail some physical phenomena, usually new
ones, which they think sustain it the idea being to lead
the student to suppose that the working of the superior
brain alone has produced the conception, the truth of
which detected nature is afterwards compelled to admit.
This is not only putting the cart before the horse, but also
causing it to appear that the vehicle tows the animal.
In that way Descartes puts his spiral-ribbon theory first,
and his observation of the iron filings in the magnetic
spectrum last; Cabaeus his rebounding-effluvia hypothesis
before the repelled-chaff experiment.
Von Guericke is evidently following the same course; or
in other words, he has found some strange and novel
effects, and all this new theory about the virtues, etc.,
rests on that basis; while, like his predecessors, he fails to
perceive that the credit and the honor due to him who is
gifted with eyes to see and ears to hear what the laws of
nature are revealing cannot be enhanced by an effort to
make the world believe that the true source of it all is not
nature, but himself.
THE FIRST ELECTRICAL MACHINE. 395
Von Guericke's position is that if the earth is by sub-
stance a magnet, it must have all the magnetic proper-
ties not only directive virtue or verticity, but also the
attractive magnetic power. But in comparing what he
calls the conservative virtue of the earth with its directive
virtue, he points out that "the former attracts all bodies
not only in the regions of the poles but everywhere. The
bodies attracted are not .changed but are held by a conser-
vative force."
In other words, von Guericke believes that the magnetic
quality of the earth simply adjusts and holds its axis in
space and exerts no attractive force on exterior bodies.
The attractive force which the earth does manifest is grav-
ity, and that is owing to the "conservative virtue." And
the "conservative virtue" is the same thing as electrical
attraction, which he says is exerted not like magnetic at-
traction merely at the poles but at all points of the electric.
So, according to him, gravity is not correlated to the
earth's magnetism, but is simply the electrical attraction
exerted by the earth upon exterior objects, and he believes
it to be due to the rubbing of the globe by the sun's rays.
Note the difference between this conception and Gil-
bert's dictum that the "matter of the earth's globe is
brought together and held together electrically." Von
Guericke's idea is that the earth, as a mass, electrically
attracts, not only its own matter, but also outside matter.
Now what Monconys saw was the experiment which
illustrated the possession by the earth of conservative vir-
tue that is, electrical attraction and also of the capacity
of not only attracting, but repelling other bodies. Von
Guericke had copied Gilbert's idea of the earth-kin the
terrella but had made his miniature globe, not of a mag-
net, but of an electric. And Monconys saw von Guericke
rotate that electric globe to imitate the rotating earth,
meanwhile rubbing it; and then he also saw, and describes
fairly well, the extraordinary phenomena revealed by this
first of all electrical machines.
396 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Monconys says that Guericke told him, among other
things, that the smooth yellow sphere which was exhibited
was made of nine different minerals, but either Monconys'
memory was at fault or else Guericke thought a little mis-
direction justifiable in the circumstances. Guericke him-
self tells how to make the globe, as follows: "Take a
sphere of glass (called a vial) of about the size of the
head of an infant; put in it sulphur that has been pulver-
ized in a mortar, and sufficiently liquefied by being placed
near a fire. When this has become cool, break the sphere,
take out the globe, and keep it in a place that is dry."
Afterwards it is to be perforated, so that it can be rotated
on an iron axis, and that, perhaps, is a reason why he did
not rub the glass vial itself instead of the sulphur cast in
it. It would be difficult to make a smooth round hole in
the imperfect glass of those days, for the insertion of the
axis.
The sulphur globe being described, Guericke proceeds
to show how it possesses the different virtues and the re-
sults thereof.
"It Has, first, the impulsive virtue (momentum), because,
being heavy, it can be hurled by the hand further than if
it were made of wood or lighter material." So also it has
the conservative virtue, to exhibit which the axis of the
globe is placed in two supports a hand's breadth above the
supporting base or platform, upon which and beneath the
globe are to be strewn "all sorts of little fragments, like
leaves of gold, silver, paper, shavings," etc. The direc-
tions are to "stroke the globe with the dry palm, so that
it may be rubbed or submitted to friction thus twice or
thrice. Then it will attract the fragments, and when
turned on its axis will take them along with itself. In
this manner is placed before the eye the terrestrial globe,
as it were, which by attracting all animals and other things
which are on its surface, sustains them and takes them
around with itself in its diurnal motion in twenty-four
hours.
VON GUERICKE ON ELECTRIC REPULSION. 397
"Thus this globe when brought rather near drops of
water causes them to swell and puff up. It likewise at-
tracts air, smoke, etc.
" From these experiments it must be seen that there ex-
ists in the earth for the preservation of itself a virtue of
this sort, which also can be excited in an especially
suitable body, namely, this globe, so that it acts more in
it than in the earth itself (for whatever this globe attracts,
it snatches it, as it were, or draws it away from the earth). "
Now follows the first positive recognition of electric re-
pulsion which is none other than von Guericke's expul-
sive virtue. Cabaeus had seen the chaff leap back from
the electric, but he had not interpreted the phenomenon
itself, although he had tried to concoct a theory in con-
formity with it. Not so von Guericke. Hear him:
"Even expulsive virtue is to be seen in this globe
(namely when it is taken from the apparatus to the hand
and is rubbed or stroked in said manner with the dry hand),
for it not only attracts but also repels again from itself
little bodies of this sort (in proportion to their temper),
nor does it receive them until they have touched some-
thing else."
There is also the first suggestion of the discharge of the
electrification of the attracted body on contact with an
object other than the electric, and its consequent re-attrac-
tion by the latter.
But note his experiment. He takes the globe out of its
supports and holds it in his hands with its axis vertical.
Then, after exciting the globe and causing it to repel a
feather, he carries it around the room, so that it drives
the feather, floating in the air, before it. His feather is a
bit of down, which he says "extends itself and in some
way shows itself alive" its individual electrified fila-
ments of course mutually repelling. He observes that
when it is thus chased around the room it prefers to ap-
proach u the points of any object whatsoever before it, and
it is possible to bring it where it may cling to the nose of
398
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
any one." Here he is anticipating Franklin in recogniz-
ing the effect of pointed conductors in drawing off the
electric charge.
"But," he continues, "if one places a lighted candle
upon the table and drives the feather at a distance of about
a hand-breadth from the candle up to the globe, the feather
suddenly recedes and flies to the globe as a sort of guard;"
and thus he observes the dissipation of the charge on the
a, #
VON GUERICKE'S BIiECTRICAI, MACHINE AND SUI.PHUR GI.OBE.
feather by the hot air, so that it becomes no longer re-
pelled but once more attracted by the rubbed globe.
Now follows a number of other curious observations of
the electrified feather. He finds that the same part or
face of the feather by which the feather has been once
caught up by the globe and then repelled is kept un-
changed in the orb of virtue; so that if any one puts the
1 Reproduced in reduced fac simile from von Guericke's Experimenta
Nova Magdeburgica. On the right appears the first electrical machine ;
on the left, the sulphur globe on the end of the staff held by the figure
is represented as repelling the floating feather (a).
THE DISCOVERY OF ELECTRICAL CONDUCTION. 399
globe above the feather, the latter "inverts itself in the
air and views the globe always with the same face." Von
Guericke stops here to suggest that "it is from the same
cause that the moon always turns the same face toward the
earth, and doubtless in the orb of the earth's virtue is thus
repelled by it and there held." Then continuing: "if
the feather begins to unfold its pinnules on the globe and
you extend your finger or something else to it, it will fly
to it and recede toward the globe, and repeat this several
times; but if you present a linen thread to the feather, all
its pinnules are straightway attached to the globe, and
thus attached lie for quite a while as if dead, until they
again erect and extend themselves. In the same manner
this feather shows the fire to such an extent that if it thus
unfolds itself and the flame of the candle is moved up to
it, the feather throws itself back upon the globe."
"If the globe is suspended on its axis in the apparatus
in such a manner that it can turn, and be excited by the
palm in the accustomed manner, and a rather soft feather
is placed beneath, the globe will then attract the feather
many times and drive it around away from itself into the
nearest place underneath itself, and continue this for some
hours." Thus the feather is alternately charged and dis-
charged and so kept in vibration. Von Guericke finds in
this proof of the animate nature of the globe. "When it
does not want to attract," he says, "it does not attract."
Nor does it "allow the feather to approach until it has
cast it against something else, perhaps in order that it
may acquire something therefrom."
Now comes the announcement of a discovery of the
highest import. Gilbert had seen a rod, rendered magnetic
at one end, become magnetic at the other; but no one had
observed any transference of the supposed electric effluvia
except from the surface of the electric to the limits of the
orb or sphere of virtue. Von Guericke now, for the first
time, makes known electrical conduction the transfer-
ence of electrification from an electrified body to one not
400 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
electrified, and the appearance of the electrification in a
long conductor at the end opposite to that at which it is
produced or, in other words, the apparent instantaneous
transfer of electricity from end to end of the line. He
had noticed that "if you let down almost to the globe a
linen thread suspended from above and try to touch it
with the finger or something else, the thread recedes and
will not allow the finger to meet it." So he fastens a
similar thread, an ell in length, to the end of a sharp
stick attached to a table, and allows it to hang vertically
and so that its extremities will be situated "a thumb
breadth distance from some other body" the nature of
which is not material. Now he excites his globe and
brings it up to the stick which supports the thread. And
then he sees the lower extremity of the thread move up
to the adjacent body.
"By this," he says in one place, "it is demonstrated
to the eye that the virtue extends itself in the linen
thread even to the lowest parts where it either attracts
or is itself drawn" and in another "This experiment
ocularly shows that the sulphur globe, having been pre-
viously excited by rubbing, can exercise likewise its virtue
through a linen thread an ell or more long, and there
attract something,"
Here and not in mythical sympathies of Widely-sepa-
rated magnets was the true beginning of the harnessing
of the lightning to compass the annihilation of distance
and time. The first telegraph, the first conductor for the
transmission of energy by electricity, were there in von
Guericke's "linen thread an ell or more long;" and its
quivering extremity, swinging to the juxtaposed body,
indicated the approach of the excited globe to the distant
supporting rod as certainly and by means of the same
medium as does the equally swinging spot of light in the
receiving station show the varying electrification of the
great cable controlled on the other side of the Atlantic.
Note, moreover, that von Guericke attaches his little
VON GUERICKE S EXPERIMENTS. 40 1
linen line to a "pointed stick." He had before stated
that points, even a person's nose, best attracted the float-
ing electrified feather. Having found out the discharging
advantage of the point, he thus applies it as the best means
of causing the virtue to pass upon the linen thread.
This is one of the most remarkable examples of thought-
ful invention which the history of electricity affords. He
conceived the idea that the electrical virtue could be made
to pass over a line; that the charge could be imparted to
a thin thread conductor by connecting the latter to the
sharpened extremity of a fixed support; that the support
could be electrified by bringing the rubbed globe into
proximity with it; that the end of the hanging thread
would, when electrified, move toward and from an adja-
cent fixed body, and that therefore a movement to and fro
of the excited globe at one end of the line would instantly
cause a like vibratory motion of the other end.
And yet von Guericke had never heard of "Maxwell's
laws," or "surface density," or "ether strains and
stresses;" but he lived in the seventeenth century, and
therefore it is conceivable that he may have made the dis-
coveries above outlined. Had he lived in the nineteenth,
plenty of people would be ready to argue the opposite, for
to these doubting minds no man can now be presumed to
have discovered anything if, after the event, it is objected
that he was ignorant of the laws which higher intelli-
gences think they would have followed had they made the
discovery themselves. Besides, there would not be want-
ing other keen spirits to recognize a complete anticipa-
tion of his revelation of electrical conduction in Bacon's
allegation of half a century before, that "it is an ancient
tradition everywhere alleged, for example, of secret prop-
erties and influxes, that the torpedo marina, if it be
touched with a long stick, doth stupefy the hand of him
that toucheth it." *
1 Bacon: Nat. Hist. Cent., x.,.No. 993.
26
402 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
But a still more wonderful discovery is yet to be re-
corded. Von Guericke says to rub the sulphur globe with
the dry palm of the hand. Then if "you take the globe
with you into a dark room and rub it, especially at night,
light will result, as when sugar is beaten."
And that is the first announcement of the electric light.
He -had seen a brush discharge between the electrified
globe and his hand, and although he does not connect the
two phenomena, he had also heard the snaps and crackling
incident thereto. u There is likewise a virtue of sound,"
he says, u in this globe, for when it is carried in the hand
or is held in a warm hand and thus brought to the ear,
roarings and crashings are heard in it."
And thus von Guericke established, to his own satisfac-
tion, that the sulphur globe is endowed with many virtues.
When thrown by the hand it had momentum or impulsive
virtue because of its weight. It drew light bodies to it
and expelled others from it, and hence had both the con-
servative and expulsive virtues. It had also the sound-
ing, lighting and heating (by friction) virtues, but not the
turning and directing virtues. But in that it had the
conservative and expulsive virtues it was like the earth.
It was an electric instead of a magnetic terrella showing
that our globe is not a mass of primordial terrene Matter
drawing things to itself while directing its own axis by
its inherent magnetic quality, but a great electric mass
having for its chief characteristic its conservative or at-
tractive virtue, and endowed from outside with a capacity
whereby its axis is prevented from wabbling; a vast elec-
tric machine rotated by the hand of the Almighty and
excited by the friction of the solar rays. 1
1 The first record in the annals of the Royal Society which has any re-
lation to electricity is a review of von Guericke's treatise. It was
quickly recognized that his sulphur globe was an electric terrella "by
which experiment," it is added, "he thinks may be represented the
chief virtues he enumerates of our earth," and that "the impulsive,
attractive, expulsive and other virtues of the earth, as he calls them, may
be ocularly exerted." Phil. Trans., 1672, No. 88, p. 5103.
VON GUERICKE'S DISCOVERIES. 403
Such was the conception which Guericke sought to es-
tablish. The effort resulted in the discovery of electrical
conduction, of electrical polarity, of the transmission of
electrification over an elongated conductor, of electric
light, of sound produced by electricity, of the discharging
capacity of points, of the dissipation of charge by hot air,
and of the vibration of a freely- movable body due to its
charge and discharge; the first recognition of electrical
repulsion as such, a direct suggestion of the identity of
electrical attraction and gravity, and the construction and
successful use of the first machine for the production of
electricity. 1
And all these accomplishments remained practically un-
noticed until the days of Dufay. Well might that gene-
rous discoverer detect in them the cause of subsequent
progress, and express his astonishment that they had re-
mained so long forgotten.
1 On peut voir dans le recit abre"ge" de ces experiences, la base et la
principe de toutes celles qui ont e"te faites depuis avec le tube et le globe
de verre: et on ne peut s'empecher d'etre surpris quelles ayant demeure'
si longtemps dans 1'oubli, ou du moins qu'on ne se soit pas avise" de les
repeter et de tacher de les porter plus loin. Mem. de 1'Acad. Roy. des
Sci., 1733, 25.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE Invisible College in England continued to hold its
meetings in Oxford and in Gresham College, but in 1659,
upon the fall of Richard Cromwell, the members were
scattered, and their gathering-place converted into bar-
racks. The advent of King Charles, however, gave them
new courage; and in 1660, twenty-one persons, including,
among others, Sir Kenehn Digby, Dr. Wilkins and Mr.
John Evelyn, regularly organized themselves into a society
for the promotion of all kinds of experimental philosophy. 1
The prospects of the new society were not flattering.
At best it might plant a few seeds of sound knowledge of
which chance might favor the growth, or maintain a cult
which now and then might attract a disciple. But for
the great body of the English people, exhausted after
twenty years of incessant strife, and still in the turmoil
and excitement of the Restoration, physical science prob-
ably possessed no more immediate living interest, than it
had for the troublesome savages in the Irish bogs. So the
new philosophy had little to expect by way of speedy ad-
vancement; nor had it the inherent motive power capable
of diffusing it through the vast and sodden mass of popu-
lar ignorance and indifference; still less the more potent
impetus required to effect the substitution of new learning
for old, in minds which the latter had saturated and there
become stagnant.
Nevertheless, it numbered among its members such men
as John Wallis, the mathematician; John Wilkins, after-
wards Bishop of Chester; Seth Ward, later Bishop of Salis-
bury; Jonathan Goddard, warden of Merton; Sir William
Petty, and most eminent of all, Robert Boyle. And per-
1 Thomson: Hist. Roy. Society. London, 1812.
(404)
GRANDAMICUS AND POWER. 405
haps because of its fostering care, we hear now and then
of a new conceit; such as Hartlib's discovery of the ink
which gives a dozen copies on a moist sheet of paper ap-
plied to the writing; or Colonel Blount's new plows, or
Neale's telescopes, or Greatrex's fire engine, or Petty's
double-bottomed ship. 1 Evelyn dines with Wilkins in
1654, and admires his ingenious apiaries, so made that the
honey can be taken without disturbing the bees, his way-
wiser, thermometer and monstrous magnet. 2 A year later,
he records seeing a u pretty terrella, described with all the
circles and showing all the magnetic deviations." 3
Gilbert had said that the earth is a magnet and does
rotate. The Jesuits, contrariwise, and with characteristic
casuistry, had said that the earth is not a big magnet, but
merely a magnetical body, and that it does not rotate.
Others had admitted that the earth rotates, while denying
its inherent magnetic quality. Now comes Father Gran-
damicus, 4 from the Jesuit College at Fleche, in France,
with an effort to reconcile all difficulties on the new and
original basis that the earth is a big magnet, and for that
very reason does not rotate, because, like the magnet, it
has poles, and no magnet has ever been seen, by its own
inherent magnetism, to turn itself around its own poles.
But Dr. Power 5 was ready with a u confutation," and, to
the credit of. the College, he talks of the corporeal efflu-
viums of the magnet and the electric about as well as any-
body had done before him, and sets the Frenchman right
with all the emphasis peculiar to a semi- theological dispu-
tation of the times.
The great impulse which was to start anew the progress
knight: Hist. England, iv., 174.
2 Evelyn's Diary. 13 July, 1654.
3 Ibid., 3 July, 1655.
4 Grandamicus: Nova Demonstratio Immobilitatis Terrae petita ex vir-
tute magnetica. Flexiae, 1645.
5 Power: A confutation of Grandamicus, his magnetical tractate de
Immobilitate Terrae. London, 1663.
406 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of English experimental science had not yet, however,
been felt. It was to come, if at all, from without, and
from without it came, and from a quarter least of all to be
anticipated. For the first time in the history of mankind
Fashion and Science joined hands. All the benefits which
the stern goddess had offered had been as nothing; all her
struggles to stir the inertia of the load had been futile; but
now a beckon and a nod from the fickle and laughing
dame, a touch of the finger, and the mountain moved.
The Society applied to Charles for a charter. There
was no reason why so devoted a band of Royalists should
not thus be rewarded, especially as doing so involved no
settlement of old pecuniary scores for aid and comfort.
So the King not only converted it into the Royal Society,
but gave to it, what was far more immediately valuable
than the charter, the light of his kingly countenance.
The result upon the fortunes of the new philosophy was
magical. 1 The Court, in lieu of baiting Puritans, place
jobbing, flirting and gambling, fell to discussing the pneu-
matic engine, the ponderation of the air, blood transfusion,
and the variation of the compass. My Lord Keeper Guil-
ford thriftily had barometers constructed for sale in Lon-
don, and united with my Lord Chief Justice Hale in mak-
ing suitors wait pending the production of obiter dicta on
hydrostatics. Prince Rupert invented mezzo-tinto engrav-
ing, and set the willingly admiring courtiers to breaking
off the tails of the wonderful little drops of glass which he
had brought into England, to see them fly to pieces. Even
Buckingham found time, amid the pressing claims of wine,
women, the gaming table and the stage, to dabble in chem-
istry. If one dropped in at Will's it was to find men of
fashion discussing telescopes and the Vacuo Boyleano.
My lady, in her boudoir, chattered of the shining phos-
phorus from Germany, or went in her coach and six to
visit the Gresham curiosities, and u broke forth into cries
of delight at finding that a magnet really attracted a needle,
1 Macaulay: Hist, of England, Chap. iii.
CHARLES II. AS A PATRON OF SCIENCE. 407
and that a microscope really made a fly look as large as a
sparrow." Did not that " mighty pretender to learning,
poetry and philosophy," the Duchess of Newcastle (and
with her the Ferabosco, with "good little black eyes"),
visit the new Society to witness experiments "upon colors,
lodestones, microscopes and liquors?" And did not the
Lord President receive her (together with the Ferabosco)
and escort her to her seat with the mace solemnly borne
before ? and, let us hope, with a properly straight visage.
And her Grace was indeed edified, for "after they had
shown her many experiments," records Mr. Pepys, 1 "she
cried still she was full of admiration, and departed," Mr.
Evelyn being in waiting to hand her to her coach.
And Mr. Pepys likewise undertakes a little magnetic
experimenting on his own account. "This day" (Nov.
2d, 1663), he records, "I received a letter from Mr. Bar-
low with a terrella which I had hoped he had sent me, but
to my trouble I find it is to present from him to my Lord
Sandwich; but I will make a little use of it first, and then
give it to him." He kept it nearly a month before deliv-
ering to Sandwich, who, he says, received it with great
pleasure.
And as for the king, he set up a laboratory at White-
hall and worked in it. He went to the Society's rooms
and looked at experiments on the new liquid for staunch-
ing the flow of blood. 2 And, when the men of quality
came to chat with him of a morning during the porten-
tous ceremonies of tying his cravat or combing his wig,
they found his Majesty with far less appetite for court
gossip than for weather observations. 3 Even at the Coun-
cil Board, the royal thoughts were apt to wander from the
doings of the Dutch abroad and his last idea for extorting
taxes at home, to the new baroscope with which he and
his chaplain Beal amused themselves.
1 Pepys' Diary, May 30, 1667. See also Evelyn's Diary, same year.
2 Phil. Trans., 1673, No. 96, p. 6078.
3 Thorpe: Essays on Hist. Chemistry. London, 1894 (Robert Boyle).
408 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Hence it came about because Iris had lent Minerva
her wings because Folly had put her shoulder to the
load which Reason could not move that a great progress
in philosophical thought was made. The Aristotelian
physics and the moribund relics of scholasticism expired;
the newer vagaries of the Rosicrucians faded into thinner
air than even their most refined spirits could breathe.
The "sure arguments and demonstrated experiments"
for which Gilbert had so strongly pleaded were hereafter
to be the oi;ly foundation for physical knowledge. And
all this, because the touch of that singularly wise, pure
and good Charles had made experimental science the
mode.
But however much people betook themselves to the new
philosophy because it was fashionable, this was far from
being the reason which influenced the king himself. His
taste for science was no craving for new diversion, nor did
he soon tire of his fancy. His inclination to physical study
and experiment was natural. He would have been a good
chemist or physicist had he not been king. Sprat, writ-
ing five years after the establishment of the Society, tells
us that he constantly spurred the members onward to fresh
exertion and "provok'd them to unwearied activity in
their Experiments by the most effectual means of his
Royal example:" that "the noise of Mechanick Instru-
ments is heard in Whitehall itself, and the King has
under his own roof found place for Chymical Operators."
It is the king who u has endowed the College of London
with new Priviledges . . planted a Physick Garden under
his own eye" and "made Plantations enough, even almost
to repair the mines of a Civil War" the king who offered
rewards to "those that shall discover the Meridian," the
king who, "acknowledged to be the best Judge amongst
Seamen and Shipwrights," set the Society studying the
problems of navigation and ship-building. That he was
especially interested in magnetism is shown by his pre-
sentation of a terrella to the Society a stone which the
THE ROYAL SOCIETY. 409
members examined twenty -five years later to see whether
its poles had changed in position. 1
u He has frequently committed many things to their
search," says the future Bishop, beginning a succession of
sentences which insist upon irrelevantly recalling the
arraignment of George III. in the immortal Declara-
tion "he has referred many foreign rarities to their in-
spection: he has recommended many domestick improve-
ments to their care: he has demanded the result of their
trials in many appearances of Nature: he has been present
and assisted with his own hands at the performing of
many of their Experiments, in his Gardens, his Parks
and on the River . . he has sometimes reproved them for
the slowness of their proceedings."
Nor did he fail to recognize the democracy of science
for when the young Society demurred at admitting into its
fold John Graunt, citizen of London, the judicious author
of the Observations on the Bills of Mortality (the first
great work on its subject) because he was a tradesman, it
was speedily brought to its senses by a sharp message of
disapproval from his Majesty and a curt order "that if
they found any more such tradesmen, they should be sure
to admit them all without any more ado."
The importance of the part which the Royal Society
>layed in the development of the new philosophy, and later
in that of the new science of electricity, can not be over-
ited. Indeed, it may be said that at the very beginning of
its career, the sturdy blows which it dealt to witchcraft, sor-
>ry and demonology, by shattering popular belief in these
[elusions, did much to emancipate electrical knowledge
roin the errors with which it was encumbered. But the
example, the stimulus, the encouragement, the immediate
lelp, without which its efforts might well have proved
fruitless, it owes in no small measure to the king himself,
'herefore in estimating the conditions of the philosophical
renaissance now under review, it is necessary to remember
1 Phil. Trans., No. 388, p. 344, 1687.
410 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
not the dissolute, prevaricating, pleasure-loving monarch,
whose reign reduced England to the lowest political
level she has touched in modern times, but rather the
eager student who vied in making experiments with the
other members of the Society, and who directed the influ-
ence of his great position toward the promotion of knowl-
edge and research with a vigorous enthusiasm such as the
world had never seen before, and very seldom since, in the
occupant of a throne.
Meanwhile, events happened which, although disastrous
to the community in general, tended to advance the new
Society and create for it augmented popular interest. The
frightful epidemic of plague of 1665, in London, followed
by the great fire of 1666, caused all classes to turn to the
Royal Society for advice looking to the prevention of such
scourges and the rebuilding of the devastated town: this
time seriously and earnestly, and not a la mode. And the
Society rose to the occasion, and investigated building ma-
terials and new modes of construction, roadmaking and
the laying out of streets, together with ways and means
of destroying infection, and specifics against the dread
disease.
Its enthusiasm matched that of its royal patron. " The
Fellows set to work to prove all things that they might
hold fast that which was good," 1 remarks Professor De
Morgan, satirically, forgetting that this was the first in-
stitution in which the idea of progress was distinctly em-
bodied. 2 True, they considered whether sprats were young
herrings; whether a spider would stay within a circle of
powdered unicorn's horn (which it would not); whether
barnacles turned into geese; whether diamonds grew in
their beds like oysters; and if one should choose to select
further absurdities, it would not be difficult to make their
proceedings appear grotesque. But this is not only de-
*De Morgan: A Budget of Paradoxes. London, 1872.
2 Buckle: Hist, of Civilization. N. Y., 1877, * 26 9-
SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN. 41!
liberately to disregard a long list of experiments which are
useful and valuable, but to ignore the famous announce-
ment made by Robert Hooke, which is at once a declara-
tion of independence of the old philosophy, and a tolling
of its knell. 1
Although Sir Kenelin Digby was of the council (and
then in high favor at court, being named in the king's
charter as u chancellor to his dearest mother Queen
Mary ") the Society, even before its regular organization,
demolished his magnetic nostrum and apparently did not
even think it worth while to consider the report of the
"curators of the proposal of tormenting a man with the
sympathetic powder" a committee which it appointed in
June, 1 66 1..
Among the members was Dr. (afterwards Sir) Christo-
pher Wren, who appears on a different eminence from that
which he occupies as the great architect of St. Paul's
cathedral in London, and of the graceful spire which
throws its shadow across the busiest part of Broadway.
He invented the first registering and recording apparatus
a weather-gage and clock combined, actuating a pencil
over a record surface so that "the observer by the traces
of the pencil on the paper might certainly conclude, what
winds had blown in his absence over twelve hours space;"
the registering thermometer, the pluviometer, balances for
determining weight of air, besides many improvements in
astronomical instruments; but more interesting to us is his
arrangement of a huge terrella in an opening in a flat
1<( This Society will not own any hypothesis, system or doctrine of the
principles of natural philosophy, proposed or mentioned by any philoso-
pher, ancient or modern, nor the explication of any phenomena, where
recourse must be had to original causes (as not being explicable by heat,
cold, weight, figure and the like, as effects produced thereby), nor dog-
matically define nor fix axioms of scientifical things, but will question
and canvass all opinions, adopting nor adhering to none, till by mature
debate and clear arguments, chiefly such as are deduced from legitimate
experiments, the truth of such experiment be demonstrated invincibly."
Weld: Hist. R. S., i. 146.
412 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
board "till it be like a globe with the poles in the hori-
zon." This board he dusted over with steel filings
"equally from a sieve" and then studied the curves of the
filings as they delineated the magnetic spectrum. Sprat
tells us that he found that "the lines of the directive vir-
tue of the lodestone" are "oval" and that appears to
have been another recognition of "lines" of directive vir-
tue a conception curiously similar to Faraday's lines of
magnetic force.
Among the other experiments which Sprat records,
made prior to 1665, when the Society began the publica-
tion of its transactions, are essays "to manifest those lines
of direction by the help of needles; to discover those lines
of direction when the influence of many lodestones is com-
pounded; to find what those lines are in compassing a
spherical lodestone, what about a square, and what about
a regular figure; to bore through the axis of a lodestone
and fill it up with a cylindrical steel." Experiments also
were made on lodestones "having many poles and yet the
stones seeming uniform;" "on the directive virtue of the
lodestone under water," and "to examine the force of the
attractive power through several mediums."
No reform sought by the Society proved of higher mo-
ment to the progress of science than that which put an en<
to the De Natura Rerum treatise. If any one had anything
to communicate, it compelled him to do so relevantly an<
briefly. It ruthlessly rejected dissertations starting from
the time of Adam, introductory to a physical fact observe
yesterday. It "exacted from all its members a cl<
naked, natural way of speaking, positive expressions
clear senses, a native easiness, bringing all things as neai
the mathematical plainness as they can, and preferring the
language of artisans, countrymen and merchants befoi
that of wits or scholars." Thence sprang that require
ment which enters into all highly-developed modern syj
terns of Patent Law, that a specification shall not
addressed to the erudite and learned, but shall be writtei
THE ROYAL SOCIETY. 413
in sucli full, clear and exact terms that any person skilled
in the art to which it nearest relates shall be able to under-
stand it and put it in practice. In a word, the Royal Society
completely revolutionized didactic and technical writing
and the mode of expressing scientific thought, and thereby
did enough, had it immediately afterwards gone out of
existence, to earn for itself the perpetual gratitude of man-
kind.
Yet the glowing language of the ode which Cowley ad-
dresses to the young Society, in which he compares it to
Gideon's band picked out by divine design to do "noble
wonders," and predicts its discovery of "New Scenes of
Heaven" and "Crowds of Golden Worlds on High," not
to mention numerous new countries on earth, by no means
commanded universal assent. In fact, the poet especially
desires that
''Mischief and tru Dishonour fall on those
Who would to laughter or to scorn expose
So Virtuous and So Noble a Design "
which referred, with direct indirection, to Butler, who
lampooned, and to Hobbes who both sneered and thun-
dered at the new repository of all wisdom, and to the
many others who detested the Baconian method as sub-
versive of religion, civil law, reason and true learning.
Sttibbe, writing to Robert Boyle, beseeches him to con-
sider "the mischief it hath occasioned in this once flour-
ishing kingdom," and warns him, that unless he season-
ably relinquishes "these itnpertinents" "all the incon-
veniences that have befallen the land, all the debauchery
of the gentry . . . will be charged on your account." 1
Imagine the most pious and amiable of English philoso-
phers held to responsibility for the eccentricities of Lady
Castlemaine and Mistress Eleanor Gwynne !
There was a deal of appropriateness in Mr. Stubbe's
solicitude that Boyle should abandon the Society. He
1 Thorpe: Essays on Hist. Chemistry, cit. sup.
414 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
was by all odds the most able man in it its leading
spirit; and, at the time of its establishment, easily the
most eminent experimental philosopher in the land for
Bacon was dead and Newton yet a u sober, silent thinking
lad."
In the year 1658, Caspar Schott, 1 a German Jesuit and a
pupil of Kircher, published a voluminous treatise on
Universal Magic, in which he described, for the first time,
von Guericke's air-pump and discovery of the weight of
the air facts which he had learned from von Guericke
himself. Schott's work came into Boyle's hands, and he
at once saw something which von Guericke apparently
had overlooked namely, that important results should
follow the study of rarefied air. Thereupon, with the
assistance of Robert Hooke, he devised a new and more
effective form of air-pump and demonstrated the elasticity
or spring of the air, and the law of the relation between
gas volume and pressure, which has ever since borne his
name. He was the first scientific chemist 2 the first to
teach that chemistry was independent of other arts and
not a mere adjunct; and the publication of his Skeptical
Chemist, in 1661, marked the overthrow of both the
Aristotelian and the Paracelsan doctrines of the elements.
With him began the new era in scientific research, when
its highest aim became the simple advancement of natural
knowledge. 3
In Boyle's treatise 4 touching the spring of the air (i659\
we find him experimenting upon the lodestone and observ-
ing that a vacuum does not prevent the passage of its
1 Schott: Mag'ae Universalis, Naturae et Artis, Pars III. et IV. Her-
bipolis. 1658.
2 And the object of Sir Boyle Roche's famous Hibernicism "The father
of modern chemistry and cousin to the Earl of Cork! "
3 Roscoe & Schorlemmer : Treatise on Chemistry. New York, 1883,
i., 10.
4 See The Works of the Honourable Robert Boyle, London, 1744-
Edited by Thomas Birch.
ROBERT BOYLE. 415
effluvia. L/ater, in 1663, he rubs a diamond in the dark
"upon my clothes, as is usual for the exciting of amber,
wax, and other electrical bodies," when it did "manifestly
shine like rotten wood." 1 He believed, as we shall now
see, fully in the corporeal nature of the electric effluvium,
regarding it as a part of the substance of the electric, and
so material a thing that, as he averred, he could smell it.
("Many electrical bodies may, by the very nostrils, be dis-
covered.") This seems to have been the first recognition
of the peculiar odor of ozone, long subsequently observed
by Van Marum, although the substance itself was not dis-
covered until 1840 by Schonbein.
Boyle's conception of the nature of magnetic and elec-
tric attraction was by no means an arbitrary hypothesis
framed to meet some special physical conditions. Here he
differed from Cabaeus, Descartes, and even from Von
Guericke. He formulated the corpuscular or mechanical
philosophy, wherein he neither agreed with the Plenists,
as'Hobbes and the Cartesians were called, nor with the
older Vacuists, who denied the plenitude of the world.
His primary concepts were matter and motion matter,
apparently, in one primordial substance. By variously
determined motion, he believed matterto be divided into
parts of differing sizes and shapes, and set moving in dif-
ferent ways. N Natural bodies of several kinds, according
"to the plenty of the matter and the various compositions
and decompositions of the principles, are thus formed ;
and these, by virtue of their motion, rest, and other
mechanical affections which fit them to act on and suffer
from one another become endowed with several kinds of
qualities," which, acting on the senses, result in percep-
tions, and, on the soul, in sensations. The summing up
of his philosophy is in the following passage, which cer-
tainly, for its time, is wonderfully close to modern
thought:
"I plead only for such philosophy as reaches but to
1 Birch : The Life of the Hon. Robert Boyle. London, 1744.
41 6 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
things purely corporeal, and, distinguishing between the
first original of things and the subsequent course of nature,
teaches concerning the former, not only that God gave
motion to matter, but, in the beginning, He so guided the
motions of the various parts of it, as to contrive them into
the world He designed they should compose . . . and
established those rules of motion, and that order among
things corporeal, which we are wont to call the laws of
nature. . . . The laws of motion being settled and all up-
held by His incessant concourse and general providence,
the phenomena of the world, thus constituted, are physi-
cally produced by the mechanical affections of the parts of
matter and what they operate upon one another, according
to mechanical laws."
Surely it cannot be said that Boyle had not perceived
that it was the province of science to concern herself not
with matter, but with the changes in matter. "I am apt
to think," he avers, "that men will never be able to ex-
plain the phenomena of nature while they endeavor to
deduce them only from the presence and proportions of
such and such material ingredients, and consider such in-
gredients or elements as bodies in a state of rest; whereas,
indeed, the greatest part of the affections of matter, and
consequently of the phenomena of nature, seem to depend
upon the motion and contrivance of the small parts of
bodies."
By this corpuscular or mechanical philosophy Boyle ex-
plains such things as he regards as natural phenomena
such as heat and cold, tastes, corrosiveness, fixedness,
volatility, chemical precipitation, and finally, magnetism
and electricity. Thus, heat, he says, is "that mechanical
affection of matter we call local motion, mechanically
modified" in three ways: first, by the vehement agitation
of the parts; second, that the motions be very various in
direction; and third, that the agitated particles, or at least
the greatest number of them, be so minute as to be singly
insensible.
BOYLE'S PHILOSOPHY. 417
It is singular how the mechanical theory or, as we now
term it, the dynamical theory, as applied to heat im-
pressed itself upon the philosophers of the seventeenth
century. Bacon defines heat as u a motion acting in its
strife upon the smaller particles of bodies." Boyle saw
clearly that when heat is generated by mechanical means,
new heat is called into existence, and believed that the
production of heat and electricity were somehow corre-
lated. Locke, in his Essay on the Human Understanding,
says that "what in our sensation is heat, in the object is
nothing but motion." Hooke plainly perceived heat as a
vibration, and denies the existence of anything without
motion, and hence perfectly cold. Yet it was the Material,
and not the Mechanical Theory, which prevailed and
which held the beliefs of the world up to our own time.
When Boyle turns to the study of magnetism, his
lypothesis grows obscure. He denies, in the beginning,
Albert's conception that magnetic qualities flow from the
substantial Form of the lodestone, and, on the basis of ex-
periments showing the reversal of the poles and the de-
struction of magnetism by heat, he concludes that changes
in the " pores, or some other mechanical alterations or in-
ward disposition, either of the excited iron or of the lode-
stone itself," renders it capable or incapable of acting
magnetically. *
His subsequent experiments, such as cooling and ham-
mering iron rods held north and south, are all old, and
are interesting simply as leading him to the more definite
dictum that "the change in magnetism communicated to
iron may be produced in good part by mechanical opera-
tions procuring some change in the texture in the iron." 1
He is not in nearly so much doubt, however, concerning
the mechanical production of electricity. 2 Here he has
1 Boyle : Experiments and Notes about the Mechanical Production of
Magnetism. London, 1676.
2 Boyle : Experiments and Notes about the Mechanical Origine or Pro-
duction of Electricity. London, 1675.
27
41 8 THE INTELIvECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
made many experiments so many indeed that lie has
learned that their event is "not always so certain as that
of many others, being sometimes much varied by seem-
ingly slight circumstances, and now and then by some
that are altogether overlooked" which is by no means
out of harmony with modern conclusions. Besides, he
has the backing of all the preceding philosophers von
Guericke alone excepted. There was Gilbert with his
effluvia, "like material rods;" Cabseus with his "shrink-
ing steams;" Descartes with his "ribbons shooting from
the pores of the glass;" Digby and Browne with "unctu-
ous filaments" contracting in the cold air; and Gassendi,
whom I have hitherto not mentioned, but who imagined
emanations which not only entered the pores of the chaff,
but became crossed therein, and thus getting a better hold
on it, pulled it back with greater force in retracting: every
one of these philosophers finding the electrical effects due,
not to a mere quality in Form, but to substantial emana-
tions from the attracting body; and thus all seeking to
solve the problem in a mechanical way. Heat, says
Boyle, building on this foundation, agitates the parts of
the body and makes it emit effluvia. Rubbing modifies
the motions of the internal parts and gives the body a
texture which disposes it to become vigorously electrical.
And so it continues even after the exciting cause is re-
moved, because some of the heat still remains. On a
warm day, he was able to move a pivoted steel needle with
an electric no larger than a pea, three minutes after the
rubbing had ceased.
Then he remarks something altogether unaccountable;
(although the discovery was not original with him, for it
had been observed years before by the Florentine Acad-
emy del Cimento) namely, that an electric can apparently
/be moved by its own steams as he observed by suspend-
ing a piece of amber, rubbing it and then causing it to
swing so as to follow the rubbing cloth moved before it.
He is not at all sure as to what this portends, and in fact
ROBERT BOYLE'S EXPERIMENTS. 419
is somewhat troubled about it. u His nature," says
Humboldt, "was cautious and doubting." "Whether
from such experiment one may argue," he says thought-
fully, "that it is but, as it were, by accident that amber
attracts another body and not this the amber; and whether
these ought to make us question if electrics may with so
much propriety, as has been hitherto generally supposed,
be said to attract, are doubts that my design does not
here oblige me to examine."
So Boyle went on, and added some more things to the
list of electrics turpentine gum, and white sapphires,
and English amethysts, and emerald (which Gilbert said
would not attract), and carnelian and various other sub-
stances; which merely swell the list, and are of no im-
portance. He comes back for a final blow at the Form
theory, by distilling amber to a caput mortuum and show-
ing that, as the attractive quality is still present, it cannot
be due to the "substantial Form of amber " which has
here thoroughly disappeared.
Boyle's idea of electric attraction having much in com-
mon with the hypothesis of corporeal emanations, which
we have traced through different theories, it follows, of
course, that he did not agree with von Guericke in the
incorporeal nature of the expulsive force, but, on the con-
trary, refers to electric repulsion very much as Cabseus did
long before, in proof of the fact that the briskly-moving
steams from the electric physically drive away the at-
tracted bodies. But, unlike Cabaeus, he recognized the
specific fact of the repulsion, indeed had to do so to reach
the idea that the electric operated to "discharge and shoot
out the attracting corpuscles" which carried away the
chaff, although he finds it difficult to coordinate this action
with the attractive effect, and admits that it happens only
"at a certain nick of time." *
1 Boyle : Of the Great Efficacy of Effluviums. 1673. Cap. iv. Works:
Birch. Lond., 1744. Vol. Hi., 323.
On the basis of a paragraph, which appeared in 1673, Boyle is very
420 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
Boyle closed the series of experiments recorded in his lit-
tle treatise of 1675 l the first book entirely on electricity in
the English language with the doubts raised by the swing-
ing amber unsettled, and, indeed, intensified, for he had
encountered the same problem in other and even more enig-
matic shapes. He tells us that once when he approached
his finger to a down feather which had been attracted by a
large piece of amber, the pinnules of the feather applied
themselves to the finger u as it had been an electrical
body." This was very obscure to him. First he thought
that warm "steams" from his person might somehow
have caused this attraction, but when he presented to the
feather a rod of silver, an iron key, and a cold piece of
black marble, the pinnules "did so readily and strongly
fasten themselves to these extraneous and unexcited bodies
that I have been able (though not easily) to make one of
them draw the feather from the amber itself. ' * But this, he
is careful to note, happens only while the amber is suffi-
ciently excited to make it sustain the feather, otherwise
"neither the approach of my finger nor that of the other
bodies would make the downy feathers change their pos-
ture. Yet as soon as ever the amber was by a light afflic-
tion excited over again," the finger attracted the feather.
He repeated this experiment over and over again, with
"years of interval," he says; tried innumerable feathers
and substituted brimstone for amber as the electric always
frequently credited with the original discovery of electrical repulsion.
In the same connection he speaks, however, of the observation as one
which he " made many years ago, and which I have been lately informed
to have long been since made by the very learned Fabri." This was
published a year after the appearance of von Guericke's treatise, and
hence ten years after the visit of Monconys to Magdeburg. HonorS
Fabri, the French mathematician, to whom Boyle alludes, did not issue
his treatise on Physics untill 1669, so that not only is the actual date of
Boyle's reference to the phenomena long after that of von Guericke's
discovery, but there is nothing inconsistent with the priority of von
Guericke in Boyle's assertions that the fact had long been known to
himself and Fabri.
1 Cit. sup.
ROBERT BOYLE'S EXPERIMENTS. 421
with the same result; always the same insoluble problem.
He had no more conception of bodies becoming electrified
by induction, when brought into the field of an excited
electric, than von Guericke had; although both clearly
saw the resulting phenomena, and both knew the essential
conditions, that the electric must be excited and that the
body must be brought within a certain distance of it. Of
course, Boyle's finger became electrified by induction
oppositely to the amber, and, hence, easily attracted the
light pinnules on the down; but that knowledge was in
the far future.
It is not difficult to imagine the host of puzzling ques-
tions which forced themselves upon Boyle. So far as he
knew, only certain things (the so-called electrics), when
rubbed, would attract the feather. Most things would not.
Yet here it seemed that after the electric had once seized
the down, all sorts of things would attract it, whether
electric or otherwise. There was his own finger. He
might rub the very skin off of it, and yet it would not
attract; but put it near the feather on the amber, and at
once it exhibits this astonishing capacity. Was he an
electric? If so, why at one time and not at another? If
he and the silver rod, and the marble, and the iron key,
were all in fact electrics, why would not rubbing arouse
the attractive 'capacity in any of them ? and what sort of
electrics were they which would attract without being
rubbed? How could rubbing a totally distinct and sepa-
rate body, such as that lump of amber or brimstone, convert
a man's finger into an electric?
To the ad hominem argument of his own finger became
added another, ad feminam, which deepened the mystery.
Those were the days of colossal headdresses, when the men
encased their craniums in huge full-bottomed wigs; while
above every woman of quality arose a complicated struc-
ture of curled hair, wire, ribbons, artificial flowers and
miscellaneous trinkets. The curling of the hair in wigs
naturally made it dry and stiff; and especially so in
422 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
these feminine towers, because the presence of the milli-
nery in the edifice precluded the use of lubricants.
Now, the fine ladies, as I have stated, got into the habit
of visiting the Royal Society and witnessing experiments
because it was fashionable to do so, and perhaps there were
wandering spirits of inquiry pervading the air about that
grave institution which sought more attractive lodging-
places than existed under the scrubby head-coverings of
the philosophers. At all events, one of them made its
abode beneath a more than usually alluring head-dress,
the owner whereof came to Boyle and told him that her
" knotted and combined locks" persisted in flying to her
cheeks and sticking there, and demanded to know the why
and wherefore of it. Boyle says that he "turned it into
a Complemental Raillery, as suspecting there might be
some trick in it." Being quickly disabused of that notion,
with the characteristic brutality of his sex, he insinuated
"sticky paint," but retreated at once before the instantly-
ensuing flash of deepened color. Then he attacked the
subject philosophically for it was troublesome. The ap-
parent electricity of his finger was surprising enough, but
to find it in women's cheeks and this time without the
intervention of any rubbed amber or brimstone at all
was incomprehensible. So he experimented further upon
his fair inquisitor. "She is no ordinary virtuosa," he
says, doubtless feeling the full conviction of the expres-
sion, "and she very ingeniously removed my suspicions
(that there was some trick involved), and, as I requested,
gave me leave to satisfy myself further by desiring her to
hold her warm hand at a convenient distance from one of
those locks off and held in the air."
It remains to the lasting discredit of Boyle that he failed
to transmit to fame the name of probably the first woman
who thus sacrificed her finery in the cause of electrical
science; but to continue:
c< For as soon as she did this, the lower end of the lock,
which was free, applied itself presently to her hand, which
ROBERT BOYLE'S EXPERIMENTS. 423
seemed the more strange because so great a multitude of
hair would not have been easily attracted by an ordinary
electrical body that had not been considerably large or ex-
traordinarily vigorous. This repeated observation put me
upon inquiring of some other young ladies whether they
had observed any such like thing; but I found little satis-
faction to my question, except from one of them eminent
for being ingenious, who told me that sometimes she had
met with these troublesome locks, but that all she could
tell me of the circumstances which I would have been
in form' d about was that they seem'd to her to flye most to
her cheeks when they had been put into a somewhat stiff
curie, and when the weather was frosty. "
And her observation was right. The stiff curling of the
hair had electrified it, and for this the frosty weather
offered the best of conditions. History was repeating
itself. Ages before, an unknown Phoenician woman had
seen her whirling amber spindle pick up the leaves and
chaff from the ground. Now an unknown Englishwoman
saw the same strange attraction, excited by her own light
locks, move the hair. And the learned philosopher of the
1 7th century to whom she told it first doubted it, and
ultimately did not understand what he saw any better
than did perhaps the Phoenician wise men five thousand
years before.. In fact, man has never put proper faith and
credit in woman's discoveries since he accepted Eve's
apple.
As Boyle, with all his ingenuity, could make nothing^
of the problem, he took refuge in the decrepit mediaeval
theory that the occurrence was due to the " effects of un-
heeded and, as it were, fortuitous causes," which, of course,
as an explanation, is exceeded in logical absurdity only by
that which attempts to elucidate an unknown matter by
giving an entirely new name to it. One is apt to wonder
why he did not attack the difficulty with something of the
same enthusiasm and experimental skill which he brought
to bear upon his chemical researches. Perhaps the reason
424 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
is that, what with chemistry and pneumatics, and especi-
ally theology, he had abundant work to exhaust his ener-
gies. If it were not plain that he took a genuine pleasure
in sermonizing, and often in evolving homilies concerning
the most trivial topics ("on the paring of a summer apple;"
"on drinking water out of the brim of his hat;" "on his
horse stumbling," savagely burlesqued by Dean Swift in
"Pious Meditations on a Broomstick"), we might be
tempted to regard such efforts as misdirected. But no
man, having contributed so much to the progress of his
age, ever satisfied himself with so harmless an amusement.
Leave out Boyle's sermons, and the contents of his treat-
ises again and again suggest Faraday. The descriptions
of his experiments often have the same ladder-like quality.
To such investigations as he did devote himself he brought
a most untiring persistence. "Never," says Evelyn, who
had known him for forty years, "did stubborn Nature
come under his inquisition, but he extorted a confession
of all that lay in her most intimate recesses; and what he
did he as faithfully registered and frankly communicated."
"Glasses, pots, chemical and mathematical instruments,
books and bundles of papers did so fill and crowd his bed-
chamber, that there was just room for a few chairs a
small library, as learning more from men, real experiments
and in his laboratory, than from books," continues the
diarist. Some one who asked to inspect his library, he
conducted to a room where he was dissecting a calf.
Among Americans, Boyle has especial claim to remem-
brance, for perhaps to him, more than to any one else, is
due the first implanting and encouragement of scientific
thought in the struggling colonies. He was the friend of
John Winthrop, who joined the Royal Society as a
founder, when he came to England in 1662 for the charter
of Connecticut. And Winthrop seems to have been our
first scientist. Bancroft says of him that he took delight in
"the study of nature according to Bacon," in which way
he studied Indian corn and told the Royal Society all
THE FIRST ELECTRICAL OBSERVATION IN AMERICA. 425
about it. Later we fiiid Wiiithrop writing to Boyle from
Boston, to inquire whether lightning could kill fish, as the
Indians had told him; and Leonard Hoar from Cambridge,
about the Indian canoe, anent which "if you lay your
tongue on one side of your mouth it may overset;" and
William Penn from Philadelphia, telling him of the val-
uable resources of the tracts newly bought from the natives.
Through this correspondence, there came to be recorded
an observation which mightily disturbed the reverend
John Clayton, who had settled in James City in Virginia.
He had taken great interest in Boyle's experiments, and
had sent him accounts of the great luminosity of the
American fire-flies; but the new occurence was far more
surprising. It had been communicated to Clayton through
the following epistle:
"MARYLAND, ANNO 1653.
"There happened about the month of November to one
Mrs. Susanna Sewall, wife of Major Nicholas Sewall, of the
province aforesaid, a strange flashing of sparks (seem'd to be
of fire), in all the wearing apparel she put on, and so continued
to Candlemas; and in the company of several, viz., Captain
John Harris, Mr. Edward Braines, Captain Edward Poneson,
etc., the said Susanna did send several of her wearing apparel,
and when they were shaken it would fly out in sparks and
make a noise much like unto bay leaves when flung into the
fire; and one spark lit on Major Sewall' s thumb-nail, and there
mtinued at least a minute before it went out, without any
teat; all which happened in the company of
"WILLIAM DIGGES."
Clayton transmitted this to Boyle with the following an-
notation:
"My Lady Baltimore, his mother-in-law, for some time be-
fore the death of her son, Caecilius Calvert, had the like hap-
pened to her, which has made Madam Sewall much troubled
as to what has happened to her. They caused Mrs. Susanna
Sewall, one day, to put on her sister Digges' petticoat, which
they had tried beforehand and would not sparkle; but at night
426 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
when Madam Sewall put it off, it would sparkle as the rest of
her garments did."
The astonishing behavior of Madam Sewall's garments,
or even of the petticoat of her sister Digges when worn
by her, was outrivaled by the performances of Madam
Digges herself, concerning which Clayton writes to Boyle
in 1684. Whether it was because Madam Sewall had
lately departed for England that Madam Digges felt it in-
cumbent upon herself to surpass the first-mentioned lady
in luminous manifestations, is unknown; but Clayton says
that she developed crepitations and shining flames about
her person, "and," adds the good parson, "how it should
transpire through the pores, and not be inflamed by the
joint motion and heat of the body, and afterwards so sud-
denly to be actuated into sparks by the shaking or brush-
ing of the coats, raises much my wonder."
Such was the first electrical observation in the New
World.
Whether a man of unusual inventive genius is a product
or a factor of the circumstances about him is always a
debatable question. We may believe, with Emerson, that
souls out of time, extraordinary, prophetic, are born who
are rather related to the system of the world than to their
particular age or locality, 1 or, contrariwise, with Froude,
that even the greatness of a Shakespeare is never more
than the highest degree of excellence, which prevails
widely, and in fact forms the environment. 2 We may
regard all invention as inspiration, or maintain that the
presence of the divine afflatus is not to be presumed, and
that upward progress is, on the whole, more commonly
made by way of the beanstalk which springs from the
ground than by way of the chariot descending from the
skies.
A just apportionment of honor among men of the same
1 Worship. * Science of History.
!
ROBERT HOOKE. 427
time who labor to the same end is the more difficult prob-
em. True, the reward rightfully belongs to him who ad-
vances to the goal, and not to the finger-posts which stand
still, though pointing the way; that it is the last step
which counts, and should count, if it happens to carry one
over the border of the promised land. But, on the other
hand, the steep path of discovery is never occupied only
by finger-posts and a single inspired wayfarer continually
shouting "Excelsior." It is always a ladder crowded with
a struggling throng, sometimes pushing, sometimes carry-
ing one another upward; and the prize is often grasped by
the fortunate climber who, from the vantage of other men's
shoulders, first perceives it to be within his reach. For
each "mute inglorious Milton " the world has held scores
of mute inglorious Gilberts and Galileos, with the differ-
ence that the unsung songs never helped to the singing of
those that were sung, while the stooping backs of such
lifelong plodders as penurious, embittered, disease-racked
Robert Hooke 1 have over and over again made sturdy
treads upon which others of far less merit have scrambled
upward to fame and fortune.
I know of no prototype for Hooke, unless it be Leonardo
da Vinci, and the similarity here exists only in the re-
markable fecundity of invention which each displayed,
due regard being had to the differences in the epochs in
which they lived. Hooke illustrates the dictum of Froude
as perfectly as Isaac Newton does that of Emerson. To
Hooke no one would concede inspiration; to Newton few
would deny it. Hooke was the natural complement of
yle. Matters ethical concerned him not at all; of spirit-
lality he had none, and deductive reasoning had little
place in his mind; but he devised and made the air-pump
with which Boyle discovered his law. He began to con-
1 See Waller: The Posthumous Works of Robert Hooke. London,
1705. Durham: Phil. Bxp'ts. and Obs'ns. of the late Dr. R. Hooke. Lon-
don, 1726. Bib. Britaunica, article, Hooke. Also Hooke's papers in
'nil. Trans.
428 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
trive when a little child; he stopped contriving when old,
blind, bed-ridden and dying, his shaking hand refused to
feel out to the end the scrawl descriptive of a new instru-
ment. He invented as he breathed, because he could not
help doing so, and he ceased inventing when he ceased
breathing. He cared for nothing else. After he had
passed away, when his few earthly belongings were sifted
by his fewer friends, they found a large iron chest which
had been locked down with the key in it, with a date of
the time, by which it appeared to have been shut up for
more than thirty years, and the contents amounted in
value to many thousands of pounds in gold and silver.
In the prime of life, at thirty-seven, when the world
looked bright before him, he had conceived a great project
that same great project which every inventor has lurk-
ing somewhere in his brain to come forth in his benevolent
moments of founding a vast laboratory and museum and
library containing everything to help every one who needed
to be helped in the study of science, every one who had felt
the needs which he had felt; but when Hooke found
others not only climbing his ladder, but making a ladder
of him, he locked up the hoard and waited for the mil-
lennium when the inventor and his kind shall dwell in
perfect peace, mutual love and harmony, and all their
competitions be squared by the Golden Rule; a result even
the dim outline of which in the blue of the furthest hori-
zon, it is needless to add, we are still as unable as ever to
discern.
Robert Hooke was indeed the typical inventor. To say
that his inventions are numbered by hundreds conveys
little in these days of inventive attenuations. Their
diversity, however, was extraordinary, and now and
then an idea flashes out which, in the light of after dis-
covery, is surprising. From Boyle's air-pump he turns to
the flying machine, tries to construct "artificial muscles,"
and then a contrivance to raise a man by "horizontal
vanes a little aslope to the wind," toward which last there
ROBERT HOOKE'S EXPERIMENTS. 429
is a tendency now to come back. He experimented in
about every known branch of physics, but he shone 'most
as a contriver of measuring instruments. In this respect
no predecessor approaches him in ingenuity and skill; very
few have since equaled him. He was the first curator of
the Royal Society, and whenever anything was to be in-
vestigated, it was Hooke who evolved the mechanical
devices for doing so. Clocks and chronometers, astronom-
ical apparatus in great variety, instruments for measuring
specific weight, refraction, velocity of falling bodies, freez-
ing and boiling points, strength of gunpowder, vibrations
of dense bodies, degrees on the earth, magnetism, and so
on through such a variety and multiplicity of mechanisms
that it may be imagined that of the many 'scopes, 'graphs,
and meters which now sharpen the senses of modern physi-
cists, few exist in which something originally emanating
from Hooke's tireless brain cannot be found. His volute
spring, opposing and counterbalancing the motion of a
rotary arbor in all positions, which made the pendulum
clock into the portable chronometer, now weighs the pres-
sure of the electric current, and in the same way has ren-
dered electrical instruments portable. 1 And as for the
foreshadowing of modern achievements, we are told by
Richard Waller, secretary of the Royal Society, his bi-
ographer and immediate personal friend, that u he shewed
a way of making musical and other sounds by the striking
of the teeth of several brass wheels proportionally cut as
to their numbers and turned very fast round, in which it
was observable that the equal or proportional strokes of
the teeth, that is 2 to i, 4 to 3, etc., made the musical
notes, but the unequal strokes of the teeth more answered
to the sound of the voice in speaking" which is remark-
1 Butler in Hudibras alludes to Hooke's spiral spring and its effects in
the lines:
" And did not doubt to bring the wretches
To serve for pendulums to watches
Which, modern virtuosi say,
Incline for hanging every way."
430 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ably suggestive of the principle and operation of the
phonograph.
Hooke's essay on the method of improving natural phil-
osophy is a forecast of possibilities replete with suggestion.
4 'There may be a possibility," he says, u that by otocous-
ticons 1 many sounds very far distant (I had almost said as
far off as some planets) may be made sensible. I cannot,
I confess, myself so far throw off prejudice as not to look
upon it as a very extravagant conjecture; but yet methinks
I should have the same thoughts of a conjecture to find out
a help for the eye to see the smaller parts and rocks of the
moon and to discover their height and shadow, before I
had seen or known the excellent contrivance of telescopes."
So, perhaps, he might not have thought the telephone or
even the photophone or the hearing of explosions in the
sun quite so marvelous as did those who came after him.
He affirmed that electric light is due to the same cause
as heat that is, internal motion in the parts of the body.
To produce electric luminosity, however, it is not enough,
he says, merely to cause this internal motion, but certain
bodies such as diamonds, sugar, black silk, clean warmed
linen, or a cat's back must be rubbed and agitated up
to a certain degree, and then "the more you rub it the
more it shines, and any little stroke upon it with the nail
of one's finger when it so shines, will make it seem to
flash." That was written in 1680, and it appears to have
^tocousticons were probably speaking tubes, an invention as old as
the Egyptians, and then newly coming into vogue. Burton (Anat. Mel.,
part 2, | 2, mem. 4.), speaks of them as serving to aid hearing, as tele-
scopes do sight. Evelyn (Diary, 13 July, 1654), notes a hollow statue
contrived by Bishop Wilkins, " which gave a voice and uttered Words by
a long, concealed pipe which went to its mouth, whilst one speaks
through it at a good distance," something after the fashion of the talking
head of Albertus Magnus. The aroused interest in the transmission of
sound resulted in the invention of the speaking trumpet by Sir Samuel
Morland in 1671. Butler's lines in Hudibras
" And speaks through hollow empty soul
As through a trunk or whispering hole
allude to this.
ROBERT HOCKK ON ELECTRIC LIGHT. 431
been the first recognition of the electric flash the spark
in contradistinction to the glow. This was also the first
attempt to explain light electrically caused, as being in
common with all light a "peculiar kind of internal motion
of the particles of a body," but specifically due to the
nature of the body itself, the mode of exciting the motion
(rubbing) and the degree of excitation produced. More-
over, he went further and asserted that there is "an inter-
nal vibrative motion of the parts of the electric bodies, and
so soon as ever that motion ceases, the electricity also
ceases " so that, not only did he find the particular mani-
festation of electricity as light due to vibration, but as-
cribed the entire electrical phenomenon, even when
appearing as attraction, to the same cause.
Hooke's theory of light, following substantially that of
Descartes, and involving the assumption that space is
filled with something that transmits light instantaneously,
was overthrown by Roemer's observations of Jupiter's /
moons in 1676, resulting in a determination of the velocity
of light. 1 Then came Newton's emission theory, which
yielded to the now-accepted undulatory hypothesis of
Young; but, none the less, such concepts of the electrical
phenomena as Hooke made were a long way ahead of the
" unctuous steams" and "rebounding effluvia" which had
preceded them.*
So far as is known, Hooke made no electrical or mag-
netic discovery of major importance. The catholicity of
his work was against his doing so. It is seldom that the
inventor who expends his energy in an infinitude of de-
tails ever leaves behind him any one great monumental
achievement. There is an apparent gap between the end-
less mechanical refinements of Hooke's multitudinous in-
struments and his dynamical theories of heat, .light and
electricity, which it seems should be filled by tangible ac-
complishments of a higher order than the former. If he
did so, he concealed them; and again revealed another one
*Tyndall: On Light. London, 1875, 45.
432 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of those strange characteristics which often drive the in-
ventor to hiding his work from the world, as a bird hides
her eggs from the serpent.
u He was in the beginning of his being made known to
the learned," says Waller, "very communicative of his
philosophical discoveries and inventions, till some acci-
dents made him, to a crime, close and reserved. He laid
the cause upon some persons challenging his discoveries
for their own, taking occasion from his hints to perfect
what he had not; which made him say he would suggest
nothing till he had time to perfect it himself, which had
been the reason that many things are lost which he af-
firmed he knew."
The Royal Society was not the first of the institutions
for the promotion of experimental science, the organiza-
tion of which followed as a consequence of the renewed
interest in physical discovery which, in the last half of the
century, spread throughout Europe. In 1657 the Floren-
tine Academy del Cimento was established under the im-
mediate patronage of Prince Leopold, of Tuscany, (a
potentate whose interest in natural science rivaled that of
Charles), and attracted to itself many of the most eminent
Italian philosophers. Its transactions were not published,
however, until 1667, when it went out of existence; so that
the exact dates when the experiments recorded were
made, cannot be assigned. Although the researches in-
cluded the first demonstration of the incompressibility of
water, and mainly related to air pressure, physical condi-
tions in vacuo and effects of high and low temperatures,
those on electricity and magnetism which are interspersed
show notable insight and skill.
In magnetism, many attempts were made to find a sub-
stance which would cut off the influence of the lodestone,
but without avail; and the Academy records that the vir-
tue is neither barred nor impaired by any interposed body,
THE FLORENTINE ACADEMY. 433
solid or fluid, except a plate of iron and steel. Of the
electrical experiments one is of great importance, for it is
the same which so much puzzled Robert Boyle. The
Academy, however, was by no means mystified, nor need
Boyle have been so had he read the clear description of it
which was already in the archives of the Royal Society,
to which the transactions of the Florentine Academy had
been solemnly presented by emissaries from Leopold in
1667. How important this experiment was, will now soon
appear; meanwhile, note how clear the Florentine philoso-
phers' perception of it, in contrast to Boyle's obscurity.
"It is commonly believed," they say, 1 "that amber at-
tracts the little bodies to itself; but the action is indeed .
mutual, not more properly belonging to the amber than
to the bodies moved, by which also itself is attracted; or
rather it applies itself to them. Of this we made the exper-
iment, and found that the amber being hung at liberty by
a thread in the air, or counterpoised upon a point like a
magnetical needle, when it was rubbed and heated, made
a stoop to those little bodies which likewise proportionally
presented themselves thereto and readily obeyed its call.'*'
Such was the first announcement of the mutual attraction
of electrified bodies corresponding to the mutual attrac-
tion of magnet and iron which Gilbert had recognized.
Let us now recall some facts which, to the intelligent
student of physics attending the meetings of the Royal So-
ciety toward the end of the iyth century, might seem as
fairly well established.
Standing apart by themselves, he perceives four things,
each able to control mechanically other things even at a
distance and without apparent means of communication.
These are first, the sun which controls the earth ; second,
1 Saggi di Natural! Esperienze fatte nelPAccad. del Cimento. Flor-
ence, 2d ed., 1691. Waller: Essayes of Nat. Exp'ts made in the Acade-
mie del Cimento. London, 1684, 128.
28
Q)
434 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the earth which controls the moon and all sublunary bodies;
third, the electric which controls all light objects; and
fourth, the magnet which controls iron or steel. The vat-
traction between sun and earth, or earth and moon, is suf-
ficiently accounted for to most people of the time as a
creative act. The fall of a stone to the ground, our stu-
dent might consider to be the return of a part to its origin,
source or reservoir. But electrics and the lodestone he
knows to be physical outlaws. True, there is a choice of
several theories wherefrom to select, but on the whole, no
law seems exactly to reach them, and one is quite safe in
holding that they act for the same reason that the dogs in
good Dr. Watts' verse (if it had then been written), de-
light to bark and bite; u for 'tis their nature to." But
what is actually seen to be true, concerning either lode-
stone and iron or electric and its objects? This; that when
the two bodies (as stone and iron) are placed one in prox-
imity to the other, although separated by a considerable
interval, not only will the stone influence the iron, but
the iron will influence the stone. Gilbert had already
described what he called the mutual concourse of lode-
stone and iron, and Boyle had as plainly seen the swing-
ing amber, in its turn, attracted by the rubbing cloth.
Thus both had observed, and others were now observing,
the two ends, so to speak, of what happened, the inherent
attractive power of the magnet or electric at one extremity
and the movement of the attracted body at the other.
Still another fact is also perceived, namely, that around
the electric there is a certain space or field in which light
bodies are either attracted or repelled, and similarly that
around the magnet there is also a certain space or field
within which iron is attracted, like effects not appearing
upon bodies located outside of these fields. That the
power of magnet and electric is inherent to and resides in
the substance of each, is commonly believed. How that
power became exerted was, as we have seen, the subject
of many speculations, all of which, generically considered,
ACTION AT A DISTANCE. 435
had now become reducible to two that there are physical
emanations from stone or electric which come into contact,
with the attracted body and so move it, or that there are
no emanations, no material linkage of any sort, but that
either magnet or electric has the capacity of "action at a
distance," a term which obviously merely describes with-
out explaining. As measuring instruments had increased
in numbers, and experimental tests had become more
rigorous, so the emanation doctrine had lost ground, for
the simple reason that the imagined effluviums refused to
reveal themselves, and correspondingly the u action at a
distance" notion had gained in favor. Hence it is not
uncommon at this time, when Mr. Isaac Newton announces
hfs great discovery of universal gravitation, to consider the
magnet and electric as possessed of a certain occult capacity
for moving far- off objects. In other words, people had be-
gun to realize that they did not know anything about the
matter, in- which circumstances a little mystery has, in all
ages, been regarded as quite human, and not unconducive
to the preservation of a proper self-respect.
When Newton fell into the famous reverie in his garden,
the magnetical-cosmical theory which Gilbert had pro-
posed had been for some time moribund. The modification
of it which Kepler had adopted had preserved its vitality
somewhat, although Kepler had used it for little else than
a scaffolding. It had not served Gilbert's purposes in lend-
ing any material support to the Copernican doctrine now
firmly established, and in fact had acted rather to divert
attention from the experiments on which it was founded,
and so to obscure rather than enhance its author's fame.
There was also a strong inclination among English phil-
osophers, never stronger than just before Newton's advent,
to reject all explanations of the movements of the planets
based on analogies and guesses, and in place thereof to
regard their motions and relations as consequent upon
physical laws, and capable of mathematical determination.
Hooke was so far in the van of this thought that when
436 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Newton's discovery was announced lie claimed it as al-
ready his own, though without sufficient grounds.
While the Gilbertian theory would probably have soon
succumbed to the changed conditions, the Newtonian
conception more directly led to its disappearance, not by
refuting so much as by displacing it. Why, is best shown
by tracing the contrast between the two theories, and at
the same time this will bring us by the shortest route to
the vantage ground whence Newton's remarkable part in
the development of electricity can be most clearly dis-
cerned.
"The force which emanates from the moon," says Gil-
bert, u reaches to the earth, and in like manner the mag-
netic virtue of the earth pervades the region of the moon;
both correspond and conspire by the joint action of both
according to a proportion and conformity of motions." 1
Newton says that the earth draws the moon and the moon
the earth.
"The earth," continues Gilbert, "has more effect be-
cause of its superior mass." "The motion which the
moon receives from the earth bears to the motion which
the earth- receives* from the moon the same proportion as
the mass of the earth bears to the mass of the moon," says
Newton, with mathematical brevity.
1 Gilbert: Physiologia Nova. Amsterdam, 1651.
Bishop Wilkins, writing in 1638, says:
"This great Globe of Earth and Water hath been proved by many
Observations to participate of Magnetical Properties. And as the Load-
stone does cast forth its own Vigour round about its Body, in a Magnet-
ical Compass, so likewise does our Earth. The difference is, that it is
another kind of Affection which causes the Union betwixt the Iron and
Loadstone from that which makes Bodies move unto the Earth. The
former is some kind of nearness and similitude in their Natures, for
which Philosophy, as yet, has not found a particular Name. The latter
does not arise from that peculiar Quality whereby the Earth is properly
distinguish'd from the other Elements, which is its Condensity. Of
which the more any thing does participate, by so much the stronger will
be the desire of union to it. So Gold and other Metals which are most
close in their Composition are likewise most swift in their Motion of
Descent." The Discovery of a New World.
THE THEORIES OF ISAAC NEWTON. 437
And thus both Gilbert and Newton agree that earth and
moon attract one another, and in proportion to the quan-
tity of matter in each. So much for similarities which
are certainly striking enough.
But Gilbert regarded the earth as emitting a magnetic
virtue, and the moon (which he does not suppose to be a
magnet) also as emitting a virtue, but of a different nature.
Here Newton differs and moves ahead. The attractive
power in the members of the solar system, he declares, is
no different, but of the same nature in all, for it acts in
each in the same proportion to the distance and in the
same manner upon every particle of matter.
Not even is this power new or unfamiliar. It is "one
no different from that existing on earth which we call
gravity." With what was then called gravity, Gilbert
was well acquainted, for he tells how the earth not only
attracts magnetic bodies but also "all others in which the
primary force is absent by reason of material." u And -
this inclination," he adds, "in terrene substances is com-
monly called 'gravity.' " It must not be forgotten, how-
ever, that Gilbert had never assumed that the gravity of
the earth could control aught but earthly things. It could
make a stone fall to the ground to "the source, the mother
where all (parts of the. earth) are united and safely kept."
The idea that mother earth could govern by her gravity ^x
attraction "th* inconstant moon" never entered his head.
The magnetic attraction of that great magnet, the earth,
on the other hand, was to him a different attribute alto-
gether; and it was not at all difficult to imagine the colos-
sal enclosing sphere of magnetic virtue as sufficiently
enormous to "pervade the regions of the moon."
But that was imagination, which rigorous proof pushed
aside as a great steamer displaces fog. Then it was grav-
ity which became colossal, and, under the mighty concep-
tion of Newton, grew into an attraction as broad as the
universe itself existing between all masses, all sorts of
matter, always, everywhere; between worlds as well as be-
438 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tween sand grains. As a cause it explained all of the
observed effects, and "more causes," said Newton senten-
tiously, "are not to be received into philosophy than are
sufficient to explain the appearances of nature." The
magnetic attraction of the earth, in any event, he regarded
as "very small and unknown." 1 To argue whether our
little globe governs its littler satellite by magnetism or
electricity or any other power, virtue, agency, or force,
became needless when the mode in which the Almighty
had ordered the mechanism of all worlds stood definitely
revealed.
So vanished Gilbert's theory. The sun's
"Magnetic beam, that gently warms
The universe and to each inward part,
With gentle penetration, though unseen
Shoots invisible virtue ev'n to the deep," 2
gilded the pages of the great epic and then disappeared,
to return only in later days when light and electricity and
magnetism began to be as one.
So Newton proved that whatever other influence elec-
tricity and magnetism may exert as cosmical forces, it is
not necessary to assume the action of either to account
for the motions of the planets. And as no one had
hitherto seen, for either, any other useful purpose except
the ordering of the heavenly bodies, it followed that this
left them with their "occupation gone;" a mere nebulous
cloud of facts and fancies gathered about the nucleus
which Gilbert had segregated from the pre-existing chaos.
But then, just as such a body a vagrant new-born world
perhaps finding itself within the control of a greater orb,
becomes under Newton's precepts a satellite, forever after
pursuing its orderly round in the celestial mechanism; so,
at his bidding, this unrelated mass of knowledge fell into
its appointed place and became obedient to the reign of
J Principia, B. III., Prop xxxvii.
2 Paradise Lost, Book III.
ISAAC NEWTON. 439
law. There is no event in this history more significant,
more epoch-making, than this.
It will be remembered, that among the fundamental
principles of physics are the three laws of motion which
Newton formulated; the first stating the effect of force
upon a body left to itself; the second defining the relation
of the change of motion of the body to the force impressed,
and the third that perennial stumbling-block to all the
perpetual-motion seekers of the past and most u new
motor" contrivers of the present that action and reaction
are equal and in contrary directions. This last obviously
defines the effect of the action of two bodies one upon the
other that of the first upon the second being equaled by
the contrary reaction of the second upon the first; or, to
borrow Newton's own illustration, "If you press a stone
with your finger, the finger is also pressed by the stone.
If a horse draws a stone tied to a rope, the horse will be
equally drawn back toward the stone; for the distended
rope, by the same endeavor to relax or unbend itself, will
draw the horse as much toward the stone, as it does the
stone toward the horse, and will obstruct the progress of
the one as much as it advances that of the other." 1
Under this law, Newton makes the first close linkage of
gravity, electricity and magnetism. If the sun draws a
planet, so that planet draws the sun ; if the amber draws
chaff, so that chaff draws the amber; if the lodestone draws
iron, so the iron draws the stone. The law is the same
for all. It is the law of stress. 2
But the bond is closer than this. He mentions the com-
mon habit of referring the reacting forces to that body of
1 Principia, Axioms or Laws of Motion.
2 " Every force, in fact, is one of a pair of equal opposite ones one
component, that is of a stress either like the stress exerted by a piece
of stretched elastic, which pulls the two things to which it is attached
with equal force in opposite directions and which is called a tension; or
like the stress of compressed railway buffers, or of a piece of squeezed
india rubber, which exerts an equal push each way and is called a pres-
sure." (Lodge.)
440 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the two which is least moved; as when we call the attrac-
tion of sun and planet the attractive power of the sun.
Yet more correctly, he says, we should regard the force as
acting between the sun and earth, between the sun and
Jupiter, between the earth and moon, for both bodies are
moved by it, in the same manner as when tied together by
a rope, which shrinks on becoming wet, and so draws
them each one to the other. Equally true is this another
link forged of electrical and magnetic attractions; for al-
though as to the nature of this he has no hypothesis to
offer ("Hypotheses non fingo," is his motto everywhere),
yet concerning it he says, if we would speak more cor-
rectly, and not extend the sense of our expressions beyond
what we see, we can only say that the neighborhood of a
lodestone and a piece of iron is attended with a power,
whereby the lodestone and the iron are drawn toward each
other; 1 and the rubbing of electrical bodies gives rise to a
power whereby those bodies and other substances are mu-
tually attracted. Thus, we would also understand in the
power of gravity, that the two bodies are mutually made
to approach each other by the action of that power. 2
Such was the first suggestion that the seat of electric
and magnetic forces is not in the electric, or the substance
attracted by it, or the magnet, or the iron, but in the in-
tervening medium; whatever the last may be. 3
1 " I made the experiment on the lodestone and iron. If these placed
apart in proper vessels are made to float by one another in standing
water, neither of them will propel the other; but by being equally at-
tracted, they will sustain each other's pressure and rest at last in an equi-
librium." Principia cor. vi.
2 Pemberton: A view of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy. London, 1728,
254-
3 " We may conceive the physical relation between the electrified bodies,
either as the result of the state of the intervening medium, or as the re-
sult of a direct action between the electrified bodies at a distance. If we
adopt the latter conception, we may determine the law of the action, but
we can go no further in speaking on its cause. If, on the other hand,
we adopt the conception of action through a medium, we are led to in-
quire into the nature of that action in each part of the medium. . . .
If we now proceed to investigate the mechanical state of the medium
NEWTON ON LINES OF FORCE. 441
But he does not stop here. To follow him further we
must look backward to find the ladder he is climbing; for
Newton has a way of not leaving his ladders readily avail-
able, and sometimes he is charged with pulling them up
after him.
When Peregrinus placed his bit of iron in different posi-
tions on the lodestone globe, he saw it stand upright at the
poles, and at various inclinations between poles and equa-
tor. Gilbert, three centuries afterward, observed the same
thing; but neither perceived that a line drawn lengthwise
through the needle in all its positions would be curved and
extend between the poles. Porta, multiplying the piece
of iron many times in the form of filings sprinkled about
the stone, saw them branch out from the poles like hairs,
but not in continuous curves; while to Cabseus they seemed
to fall into lines more plainly curved, but still not arching
from pole to pole. Then came Descartes, who found what'
all had missed, namely, that not only did the filings fall
into regular curved lines from pole to pole, but that their
arrangement in such lines in that intervening space must
be the effect of some force there existing and acting on
them. This Christopher Wren had also seen, and Sprat,
in recording his experiment, even refers to the "lines of
directive force." Not only did Descartes note these lines
arching between opposite poles of the same magnet, but
as extending between the poles of two magnets and seem-
ingly connecting them. These curves, which the filings
traced for Descartes, occupy the magnetic field or Gilbert's
orb of virtue, and, when so rendered visible, map it. And
on the hypothesis that the mechanical action observed between electri-
fied bodies is exerted through and by means of the medium, as in the
familiar instances of the action of one body on another, by means of the
tension of a rope or the pressure of a rod, we find that the medium must
be in a state of mechanical stress. . . .
The nature of this stress is, as Faraday pointed out, a tension along
the lines of force combined with an equal pressure in all directions at
right angles to these lines." Maxwell: A Treatise on Electricity and
Magnetism. 3d ed. London, 1892, vol. I., 63.
442 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
as a piece of iron placed in the lodestone's field becomes
itself a magnet by induction, these lines extend through
the intervening space between the stone and the iron.
Now turn to Newton, remembering that it was the
action-at-a-distance theory which confronted him as the
current explanation of attraction. He says:
"That gravity should be innate, inherent, essential to
matter, so that one body may act upon another at a dis-
tance through a vacuum, without the mediation of any-
thing else by and through which their action and force
may be conveyed from one to another, is to me so great an
absurdity that I believe no man who has in philosophical
matters a competent faculty of thinking can ever fall into
it. Gravity must be caused by an agent acting constantly
according to certain laws; but whether this agent be ma-
terial or immaterial, I have left to the consideration of my
readers. m
Again and again Faraday quotes this passage. As Tyn-
dall says, 2 he loved to do so.
He found from it, to use his own words, that Newton
was "an unhesitating believer in physical lines of gravi-
tating force." 3 But in his co-ordination of electricity,
magnetism and gravity under the law of action and reac-
tion, Newton makes himself even clearer as to this, than
in the passage which Faraday selects. For what is the
imaginary rope connecting the two bodies and contracting
to draw them together but the direct expression of a phy-
sical line, not only of gravitating, but of electric and mag-
netic force? He not only sustains the last indirectly, as
Faraday seems to intimate, but directly. 4
'Third Letter to Dr. Bentley. Horsley: Opera. London, 1782, vol.
iv., p. 438.
2 Tyndall: Faraday as a Discoverer. N. Y., 1873.
8 Exp'l. Researches, 3305. Dec., 1854. Jan., 1853, vol. iii., 507.
4 "The attractive virtue (of magnetic bodies) is terminated nearly in
bodies of their own kind that are next them. The virtue of a magnet is
contracted by the interposition of an iron plate and is almost terminal
FARADAY ON LINES OF FORCE. 443
The law of action and reaction is true of electric, mag-
netic, as well as of gravitating attraction. The seat of
the attracting power is in the interval between the bodies,
whether electric, magnetic, or gravitating; and it is ex-
erted in every case along lines of physical force. Snch
w x as Newton's discovery.
It was reserved for Faraday to direct renewed attention
to the part taken by the medium, or as he called it, the
dielectric, existing between electrified bodies, and to point
out the nature and properties of the lines of force extend-
ing between these bodies and indicating the state of strain
existing in this intervening space. Amplifying upon
Newton, he inferred the existence of both magnetic and
electric lines offeree u from the dual nature of the powers
(electricity and magnetism), and the necessity at all times
of a relation and dependence between the polarities of the
magnet and the positive and negative electrical surfaces. 1
To pass beyond Newton's conception, in his time, was to
struggle against the limits of the human intellect. So
Faraday, in his epoch, dashed against the same barriers,
only to recoil baffled, but never disheartened. The effects
of the physical lines of force could be observed and dealt
with experimentally; but their intimate nature remained,
and still remains, unknown. That electricity and gravity
and magnetism might be but manifestations of but one
great controlling power pervading all matter was Newton's
conception. For this power, throughout his whole life,
Faraday searched. In this quest he made all his great
discoveries. 2 Again and again, he exhausts the matchless
powers of his imagination and his consummate experi-
mental skill upon the problem, only to fail. The genius
at it; for bodies further off are not attracted by the magnet so much as by
the iron plate." Principia, b. iii., prop, xxiii. Bence Jones: Life and
Letters of Faraday. London, 1870, ii., 279.
1 Faraday: Observations on the Magnetic Force. Proc. R. Inst., Jan.
21, 1853. Expl. Researches, vol. iii., 506.
2 Bence Jones: Life and Letters of Faraday, London, 1870, vol. ii, 484.
444
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
which established the interconvertibility of electricity and
magnetism could not identify gravity with either elec-
tricity or heat; and yet he felt this identity to exist,
despite the negative experimental results. And so he left
the world, even as Newton had left it, richer by vast
accomplishments, challenging posterity to the grandest
achievement to which the human intellect can aspire the
revelation of the unity of all natural force. 1
"Electricity is often called wonderful, beautiful; but it
is so only in common with the other forces of nature,
writes Faraday, among his lecture notes. "The beauty
of electricity, or of any other force, is not that the power is
mysterious and unexpected, but that it is under law, and
that the taught intellect can even now govern it largely.
The human mind is placed above and not beneath it." 7
And the first mind which brought it into subjection to law
was that of Isaac Newton.
The medium pervading space, Newton regarded as an
ether; filling the universe "adequately without leaving
any pores, and, by consequence, much denser than quick-
silver and gold," 3 yet offering an inconsiderable resistance
to planetary motion. As it was questioned how such a
medium could at the same time be both subtle and dense,
he refers the critic to the electric and the magnet. "Let
him also tell me," says Newton, "how an electric body
can, by friction, emit an exhalation, so rare and subtle,
and yet so potent, as by its emission to cause no sensible
diminution in the weight of the electric body, and so
expanded through a sphere whose diameter is above two
feet, and yet to be able to agitate and carry up leaf copper
or leaf gold at the distance of above a foot from the electric
/ body;" and as for the magnet, he points out that its ema-
nations are capable of passing through glass without meet-
ing apparent resistance or losing force.
1 Bence Jones: Mrs. Somerville to Faraday, ii, 424.
2 Ibid.: The Life and Letters of Faraday, London, 1870, vol. ii, 404.
'Newton: Optics. Qy. 22.
NEWTON'S ELECTRICAL EXPERIMENTS. 445
The recorded electrical experiments made by Newton
are few, and are separated by long intervals of time. The
earliest one was made in 1675, J when he found that a tele-
scope glass, a couple of inches in diameter, mounted in a
ring so as to be held about a third of an inch above the
table on which it was placed flatwise, would, when rubbed
on its upper side, attract bits of paper, etc., lying beneath
it; and that the paper would vibrate up and down between
glass and table for some time after the rubbing ceased.
The Royal Society, to which this was communicated, tried
to repeat the experiment and failed. Newton then discov-
ered that not only were better results secured by using a
larger glass disposed barely a sixth, of an inch distant from
the table, but that the nature of the substance with which
the glass was rubbed appeared to influence its excitation.
This last seems to have impressed him, as well it might,
for it was an entirely new observation. He says that he
obtained twice as much excitement of the glass when he
rubbed it with his gown as he got on rubbing it with a
napkin; and he advises the Society not to use linen or soft
woolen, but u stuff whose threads may rake the surface of
the glass." The Society, curiously enough, obtained the
best results by employing a u scrubbing brush made of
short hogs' bristles," u the haft of a whalebone knife,"
and finally resorted to merely scraping the glass with the
finger-nails. This experiment of Newton appears to be
the first suggestion of the different effects attending the
rubbing of the electric with dissimilar bodies, a subject
which became of great importance through the subsequent
brilliant research of Dufay.
The principal discovery in magnetism resulting from
actual experiment which belongs to the early days of the
Royal Society, is the first production of artificial magnets
1 Horsley: Isaac! Newtoni, Opera. London, 1782, vol. iv., 373.
446 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
/ by Sellers in 1667. * It was of course old to magnetize
iron needles by rubbing them wit'li the lodestone ; and
that even a succession or chain of armatures could be
rendered magnetic by induction from a single stone, both
by actual contact and through simple location in the field,
had been known for ages. Sellers, however, had been
rubbing needles on the stone to find out the conditions
under which they would become most strongly mag-
netized ; and he made up his mind that the needle's
strength or direction did not depend so much upon
"fainter or stronger touches on the stone nor the mul-
tiplicity of strokes" as upon "the nature of the steel
whereof the needle is made, and the temper that is given
thereunto." So he tried all sorts of steel, .and finding the
magnetism apparently permanent in his needles, easily
made the succeeding step which was to regard the mag-
^Xnetized steel itself in the same light as the lodestone ; or,
in other words, as an artificial magnet 'which "shall take
up a piece of iron of two ounces weight or more ; and
give also to a needle the virtue of conforming to the mag-
netic meridian without the help of a lodestone or anything
else that has received virtue therefrom."
As the century drew to its close, the growing commerce
of England created an urgent demand for more definite
knowledge concerning the variation of the compass. In
1580, William Burrowes determined the variation in Lon-
don to be 11 I5 V to the East. Edmund Gunter, the in-
ventor of the scale and rule which bears his name, fount
that, in 1622, it had diminished some five degrees. Gel-
librand, Gunter's successor in the Chair of Astronomy at
Gresham College, observed that it had become reduc<
some two degrees more. In 1640, Henry Bond, a teach<
of navigation in London, published 'his Seaman's Calen-
dar, showing the progressive nature of this secular vari;
tion, and in 1668 issued a table predicting, though in-
accurately, its changes in London for the uext forty-eight
'Phil. Trans., No. 26, 478, 1667. Abridg., vol. i., 166.
EDMUND HALLEY. 447
years. But who actually discovered the secular variation
is not certainly known. Bond attributes the honor to
John Mair other contemporary authority to Gellibrand,
who at least has the preponderance of assent in his favor. 1
The whole subject of compass variation, however, was
thoroughly studied by Dr. Edmund Halley, 2 a mathema-
tician and astronomer of great ability, who proposed the
odd theory to account for it, that the earth has four mag-
netical poles, two near each geographical pole, and that
the needle is governed by the pole to which it happens to
be nearest. Unfortunately, however, the observed changes '
in the variation itself over certain periods of time inter-
fered so greatly with this doctrine that it became evident
to Halley that the notion of four fixed poles would not
meet the observed conditions. Thereupon he evolved a/-
still more striking supposition, to the effect that the earth
really consists of two concentric magnetic shells, each hav-
ing poles differently placed and not coincident with the
geographical poles. Then as the poles on the inner shell
"by a gradual and slow motion change their place in re-
spect to the external, we may give a reasonable account
of the four magnetic poles, as also of the changes in the
needle's variations."
It is hard to believe that the imagination could exercise
such control in . the days of Newton. Yet the theory at-
tracted considerable attention and had even great vitality,
for in 1698, thirteen years after he had proposed it, Halley)
induced William III. to appoint him a captain in the Navy I
and give him command of a ship, in order to make long
voyages for the express purpose of establishing the truth
of his supposition. He made two voyages to various parts
T Dr. Wallis (Phil. Trans., 1702, No. 278, 1106), says that "at about the
beginning of the reign of Charles I., Gellibrand caused the great concave
dial in the Privy Garden at Whitehall, which is still remaining, to be
erected in order to fix a true meridian line.
2 Phil. Trans., No. 28, p. 525, 1667; No. 148, p. 208, 1683; No. 195, p.
563, 1692.
448 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, and came back not
with the desired proof exactly, but with a useful chart ex-
hibiting the variation of the needle in many parts of the
world, and the general law of its phenomena 1 .
*Brewster: Treatise on Magnetism. Edinburgh, 1836, p. 13.
BALANCE'S TITLE; PAGE.
NOTE. A curious illustration of the mixture of old and new ideas
cerning magnetism which existed at the end of the seventeenth centui
is found in the title page of Balance's "Traitte* de 1'Aiman," publish
in 1687, which is here reproduced in fac simile.
BALANCE'S TREATISE. . 449
The lodestone, disposed in a bowl after the mode suggested by Neckam
and Peregrinus, and marked with a longitudinal directing line, appears
floating in front of the vessel, which the mariner, holding a rudder in
one hand and a compass in the other, is about to board. The goddess,
who appears to be advising him, points to the Great Bear, represented
by the actual animal in the heavens, with the Pole Star situated at his
tail, and also to a compass and a dipping needle, while in her left hand
she has a sounding line. The idea evidently intended is that the divinity
is advising the sailor to avail himself of all these means of guidance.
There is also shown on the left a suspended armed lodestone, supporting
at one pole a series of keys, and at the other a number of iron plates,
this being possibly designed to indicate in some way the strength and
consequent trustworthiness of the magnet.
29
CHAPTER XIV.
FOUR years after the foundation of the English Royal
Society, Colbert, the astute and far-seeing minister of
Louis XIV, perceived in the gatherings of philosophers
which were still held at the houses of Thevenot and others,
the possible nucleus of a great national institution, capa-
ble of advancing science and the industries of France.
The Royal Academy of Sciences was therefore duly estab-
lished by royal command in 1666, and with princely gen-
erosity, intended to be in marked contrast with what
English Charles did not do, Louis endowed the new
body with ample funds for its future experiments, and
added pensions and rewards for deserving members.
Thus equipped, the philosophers had nothing to do but
startle the world with the magnitude and originality of
their discoveries, to the making of which they might now
devote themselves without troubling as to cost.
At first they proceeded slowly. The original members
were chiefly mathematicians, and experiments can hardly
be said to have begun until the physicists were admitted.
Then they went at it with a will. They experimented in
concert, with results fully equal to such as might reason-
ably be expected to follow the production of Shakespeare's
tragedy with a chorus of simultaneous if not concordant
Hamlets. There was no gathering in a room and read-
ing one another asleep with interminable papers, suitable
only for the phlegmatic plodding English. The sessions
were held in the laboratory. Nature should be made to
yield up her secrets by the combined efforts of several
brains attacking her stronghold simultaneously, like the
concentrated fire of a battery. They needed no Charles to
suggest subjects and spur them on. Indeed, when Louis
(45o)
THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 451
the Magnificent and Monsieur the Dauphin and le Grand
Conde, attended by a gorgeous retinue, came in state to
visit them, it was the king himself who, after intrepidly
withstanding several chemical lectures, remarked that he
had "no need to exhort them to work, for they were doing
it enough for themselves.''
So they kept on experimenting manfully, and quarrel-
ling fiercely; and their activity was prodigious. The re-
sults of these practical labors appeared principally in the
shape of dissertations on abstract mathematics, and they
fill ten volumes of "Anciens Memoirs." Still, as long as
Colbert lived, the philosophers were protected, and experi-
mental science as they viewed it flourished.
But when Louvois became Minister, matters took a new
turn. If the work of the Academy thus far was properly
defined as experimental, then Louvois soon showed the
most opposite, and hence theoretical, disposition. When
the public-spirited king decided to improve the landscape
at Versailles with more indispensable cascades and the
erection of a much-needed additional mountain, it was
Louvois who told the members that they were paid to work,
and set them at such, theoretical tasks as aqueduct build-
ing, pipe laying' and surveying. He made La Hire and
Picard supervise the building and engineering, Thevenot
plan watercourses, and Mariotte attack the problems of
water supply. When there was not sufficient of this sort
of theorizing to do at Versailles, Conde invited them to
theorize in the same fashion at Chantilly.
Besides, the haut monde of Paris had heard of the new
fashion at Whitehall, and how all the great English
milords and miladies were besieging the Royal Society.
Should the Court of the Grand Monarque be distanced in
a matter of la mode? Immediately were the mathema-
ticians invited to calculate the chances in every gambling
game in vogue, in "quinque nova," in u le hoca" and
"le lansquenet." Sauveur, however, who too com-
placently evolved a surely winning system adapted to u la
452 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
barsette" in his capacity of <( mathematician to the
Court" found himself abruptly invited into the closet of
his irate sovereign, and given distinctly to understand that
the royal prerogative included secrets of that sort, and
that kings were not to be left subject to the run of luck
ordained to common people. "What was the Royal
Academy for, if" etc., etc.?
Every one knows how Louis went to the wars, dragging
poor Racine from his theatre to write history as he made
it, and Perrault and Roemer and Mariotte and Blondel,
regardless of the fact that some were mathematicians and
others astronomers, to study bombs and ballistics. It was
sufficient for Louis that they were all scientific persons.
About the only philosopher of eminence whom he let
alone was Cassini, and that because the astronomical
observations in progress were useful for the Navy. It is
perhaps not altogether surprising that in these circum-
stances the Academy, as one of its historians remarks,
"lost its lustre and fell into a languor." There it re-
mained until De Ponchartrain reorganized it in 1699,
mainly after the bureaucratic system, so dear to the Gallic
heart, and with such singular astuteness that it at once
provided a variety of new offices for hangers-on of the
Court. Thus inspired with new life, it proceeded to dis-
pute the Newtonian theories for the next half century, and
patriotically stuck to Descartes and his vortices long after
they had become abandoned by Holland, Germany and
St. Petersburg. 1
All of this accounts for the fact that one may turn over
the pages of the ten volumes of Anciens Memoirs before
noted yes, and those of many of the later tomes of the
Histoire de 1'Academie Royale and find little or nothing
to show that French philosophy had ever heard of the dis-
coveries of Boyle or Hooke, or even of the German, Von
Guericke. Yet in that (to us) dreary waste of antiquated
natural history, anatomy and mathematics, there may be
'Maury: L'Aucienne Academic des Sciences. Paris, 1864.
PICARD' s LUMINOUS BAROMETER. 453
found a short note, barely filling a printed page, which
contains the suggestion which was the original cause
which started the whole scientific world to puzzling over
the wonders of the electric light.
The terrestrial measurements which enabled Newton to
correct his calculations concerning the moon and to verify
his belief in the effect of the earth's gravity thereon, were
made by Jean Picard, a priest and an astronomer of re-
markable ability. It was Picard who informed the Royal
Academy of a curious effect which he had observed in the
barometer which he employed in the Paris Observatory.
The instrument of that time was merely a glass tube
closed above, open below, exhausted of air and inserted,
open end downwards, in a cup of mercury: the metal, of
course, rising in the tube under the atmospheric pressure.
Picard observed that when the instrument itself was
moved so as to cause the mercury to vibrate in the tube, a
light appeared in the empty portion of the latter, clearly
visible in the dark, It is said that he first saw it while
carrying the apparatus in his hands from one part of the
observatory to another after nightfall. At all events, there
was no mistaking the luminosity which was a sort of
broken glow above the quicksilver, and which appeared
best when the mercury descended quickly. The note,
which bears the date of ^67^ adds that efforts had been
made (combined experiments, probably) to find other
barometers which would behave similarly, but not one
had been encountered; that it had been resolved to ex-
amine the matter in every possible way, and that the
future discoveries would be set forth in detail. 1 The
same cheerful confidence which the king had shown con-
cerning coming developments in general, is here reflected
with regard to what was going to be found out about this
singular light.
'Mem. de 1'Acad. Roy. des Sciences. Paris, 1730, vol. x., p. 556.
454 TH ^ INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
But the years went by, and if the discoveries were made
nobody mentioned them, and the strange light which
Picard had seen in the barometer was as little remembered
as the glow which Guericke had obtained years before
from his sulphur ball.
There had been known, since the beginning of the
century, a mineral, sometimes termed the Bologna stone,
sometimes the Bononian stone, from the place of its dis-
covery, which would become luminous in the dark. 1 It had
been accidentally found by one Casciorolus, a shoemaker
who had deserted his trade for alchemy, and who gave it
the name of "lapis Solaris," because, from its illuminating
properties, he conceived it especially suitable for the trans-
mutation of silver into gold the alchemical sol. As the
Italian chemists seem to have agreed in this opinion, the
stone soon became in great demand and brought fabulous
prices, which were maintained despite the claim of Potier,
a French chemist, that he could produce it artificially. In
1666, the English Royal Society records the death of a
clergyman who was said to have exclusively possessed the
art, without communicating it to any one.
The value placed upon the substance which was
barium sulphide, frequently used now as a basis for the
so-called luminous paint incited the chemists to endeavor
to imitate it; with the result that, at about the time of
Picard's observation of the light in his barometer, Brand,
of Germany, produced a light-giving substance from
animal excretions, and sold the secret of its manufacture
to Krafft. Krafft named it "phosphorus" and took it to
England, where it was exhibited to the king, and, as we
nave already seen, it constituted one of the most interest-
ing of the Gresham College curiosities. In Germany,
Hunkel, who learned of it from Krafft, published, in 1678,
a pamphlet describing it, and the interest excited in Eng-
^eckmann: A History of Inv'ns and Discoveries. 3d ed., 1817, vol.
iv., 419. Roscoe and Schorlemmer: A Treatise on Chemistry. N. Y.,
1883, vol. i., 457.
THE MERCURIAL PHOSPHORUS. 455
land spread rapidly over the continent. It was termed
"phosphorus mirabilis," "phosphorus igneus," and some-
times "light magnet" although the last name is often
also applied to the Bologna stone.
The effect of this discovery was to draw especial atten-
tion to all substances which appeared to be naturally
luminous, and decaying fish, sea-water and glow-worms,
sparks produced by abrasion, the heating of metals to red-
ness by friction or impact, were all studied as allied effects,
because all of them gave light. Boyle made the subject
one of special research; and in aid thereof Clayton sent
him huge fire-flies from Virginia, and told him about the
sparks which flashed from Madam SewalPs petticoats.
It is curious to observe how frequently the accidental
acquirement of a book precedes the making of a train of
discoveries. A little tract on barometers, which happened
to have in it an account of Picard's observation, fell into
the hands of John Bernouilli, who was then professor of
mathematics at Groningen. 1 Bernouilli made up his
mind that here was a way of producing light naturally,
without the aid of any chemical phosphorus at all; but as
the word "phosphorus" was then applied to any substance
which became luminous without combustion, he called
Picard's phenomenon the "mercurial phosphorus," and,
in June, 1700, gives the results of his own experiments on
the subject in a letter to Varignon, then a member of the
French Academy. The ensuing consequences are a warn-
ing against hasty deductions, and besides exhibit the wis-
dom of the profound remark of Mr. Diedrich Knicker-
bocker, that "it is a mortifying circumstance which greatly
perplexes many a painstaking philosopher that nature
often refuses to second his most profound and elaborate
1 See Martin and Chambers: The Phil. Histy. and Memoirs of the R.
Acad. of Sci., Paris. London, 1742.
Histoire de 1'Acad. R. des Sci., from 1666 to 1699. Paris, 1733.
Histoire de 1'Acad. R. des Sci., for years 1700 to 1707. Paris, 1701 to
1708. With accompanying memoirs. Bernouilli's letters are here pub-
lished in full.
456 THE) INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
efforts; so that, after having invented one of the most in-
genious and natural theories imaginable, she will have the
perversity to act directly in the teeth of his system, and
flatly contradict his most favorite positions." 1
Bernouilli gave not only an elaborate explanation of
the effect in accordance with the Cartesian theory, by as-
suming different matters respectively entering the vacuum
through the glass from without and arising from the mer-
cury within and then clashing together (in which he was
quite safe, seeing that he was comimmicating with the
Cartesian stronghold); but also laid down numerous pre-
cautions, which he said it was indispensable to observe in
order to reproduce the effect. This last rather surprised
the Frenchmen, because Cassini for one had been getting
light from his barometer for the last six years without
troubling himself with any precautions at all. And
Picard's old instrument had been taken to pieces by De la
Hire and set up over again, and sometimes it had given
light and sometimes refused to do it, from apparent sheer
wilfulness. In fact Cassini and De la Hire had compared
notes, and even thought they found differences in the sort
of light which their respective barometers yielded. How-
ever, it was thought best to follow Bernouilli' s directions,
with the unexpected sequel that the apparatus so made
refused to glow at all while more people began to pro-
duce instruments which behaved beautifully.
Bernouilli, on being informed, calmly modified his
requirements, insisting, however, upon absolutely pure
mercury and total exclusion of air. But old barometers
obviously containing air bubbles still persisted in glowing.
Then Bernouilli himself discovered that the vacuum was
not needed, and that mercury shaken in an ordinary vial
shone finely. The French Academy seems to have been
unable to reproduce this, and Bernouilli investigated the
matter far enough to reach firm ground. He found that
so long as the mercury was fairly pure he could get lumi-
1 Irving: Knickerbocker History of New York.
FRANCIS HAUKSBEE. 457
nosity with certainty in the vial; and stranger still, that
when the vial contained air, the light appeared like sparks
"which arise simultaneously and perish almost at the
same time;" but when the vial was exhausted of air "the
light is like a continuous flame which lasts incessantly
while the quicksilver is in agitation. " The least hu-
midity, even the perspiration of the hand, would put the
light out.
Bernouilli's discovery was hailed in Germany with en-
thusiasm. It was supposed that he had invented a new
mode of mechanical illumination which might perhaps
render candles and lamps things of the past. And he
probably so believed himself, for he seems then to have
had no conception of the real cause of the glow.
Before long the news reached the Royal Society.
Hooke was then incapacitated for arduous work by both
age and illness, and Francis Hauksbee, 1 who held the office
of curator of experiments, undertook to investigate the
matter. Little is known concerning Hauksbee further
than that he had already achieved reputation as an experi-
mentalist. His first recorded researches bear date 1705,
and he seems to have been a persistent student until he
died, some seven years later. That he was a man of un-
usual genius in original research is abundantly shown.
His mind was^ philosophical, and but little influenced by
the prevalent hypotheses which to many seemed axiomatic.
To him is due not merely the recognition of the effect of
Newton's reduction of electric phenomena under general
law, but the almost instant perception that the next log-
ical step was the seeking of "the Nature and Laws of
Electrical Attractions" which u have not yet been much
considered by any." He invented a form of air-pump that
is still known by his name; but his fame ought to rest,
and deservedly, upon his extraordinary electrical experi-
ments now to be recounted.
Hauksbee: Physico Mechanical Experiments on Various Subjects.
London, 1709. See also his communications to the Royal Society in
years 1705 to 1712 inclusive.
458
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
His starting-point is the strange light seen in the mer-
curial barometer, the cause of which it is his task to dis-
cover. Like Bernouilli, he calls it the "mercurial phos-
phorus." In common with others, he believes the radi-
ance to be due to some quality of the mercury, brought
into action by the peculiar conditions of vacuum, or agita-
tion, or both. The Cartesian theory had few adherents
among the English philosophers of the time, and certainly
Hauksbee was not among them.
From the moment he begins his experiments (1705) the
results astonish him. It must be borne in mind that, at
the outset, he had no suspicion that the mercury light had
anything to do with electricity. As I have already stated,
these odd luminosities, which did not appear to be the
immediate consequence of actual burning, were all grouped
together, and the effort was often made to refer them to
some common origin. Even Newton 1 held this belief.
"Do not all bodies," he asks, "which abound with terres-
trial parts, and especially with sulphurous ones, emit light
as often as those parts are sufficiently agitated; whether
that agitation be made by heat, or by friction, or percus-
sion, or putrefaction, or by any vital motion on any other
cause? As, for instance, sea-water in a raging storm;
quicksilver agitated in vacuo; the back of a cat or neck
of a horse, obliquely struck or rubbed, in a dark place;
wood, flesh and fish, while they putrefy; vapors arising
from putrefied waters, usually called Ignes Fatui; stacking
of moist hay or corn growing hot by fermentation; glow-
worms and the eyes of some animals by vital motions; the
vulgar phosphorus, agitated by the attrition of any body or
by the particles of the air; amber and some diamonds, by
striking, or pressing, or rubbing them; scrapings of steel,
struck off with a flint; iron hammered very nimbly till it
become so hot as to kindle sulphur thrown upon it." Ob-
viously there was no more reason why Hauksbee, in the
beginning, should have supposed the barometer light to be
1 Optics. Q. 8.
HAUKSBEE'S LUMINOUS FOUNTAIN.
459
kindred to the amber light or cat's-back light, than to the
light due to the striking of flint and steel. In fact, as will
be apparent further on, his impressions evidently were that
the last-named alliance was the most probable.
The question which had been most debated bore upon
the need of a vacuum existing in the vessel which con-
tained the mercury, and to that he first directs attention.
He proves almost immediately that, by allowing air to
rush through quicksilver in an ex-
hausted receiver, he can convert
the liquid metal into a jet dash-
ing in drops in every direction
against the sides of the vessel, and
looking, as he says, u like one
Great Flaming Masse." Then he
permits mercury to flow downward
into an exhausted receiver so as
to strike a rounded glass surface
therein and so become spread. A
shower of fire appears; luminous,
however, only (his observation is
very quick) "where it strikes the
glass in its fall." Now he lets in
three pounds of mercury at once
in a cascade, and then u the light
darted thick from the crown of the
included Glass like Flashes of
Lightning."
They were flashes of lightning,
and this was the first suggestion of that great identity by
one who was building far better than he ever knew.
The behavior of the light is curious. When the mer-
cury falls into a vacuum, there is a gentle, uniform glow;
but when it pours into air, the sparks dance between
the glistening drops. What are the sparks? Certainly,
1 Reproduced in fac simile from s'Gravesande's Elements of Natural
Philosophy. 4th ed. 1731.
HAUKSBEE'S LUMINOUS
MERCURIAL FOUNTAIN. 1
460 THE) INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
concludes Hauksbee, whose fascination with his work
shows itself now in every line of his description, that
sort of light does not resemble the little bluish radiance in
the barometer ! What is it?
He undertakes to find out by noting the conditions un-
der which he can produce a similar light. He arranges a
piece of amber so that he can revolve it swiftly in contact
with a pad of woolen cloth within his exhausted glass
vessel. The light appears; he can see it at a distance of
three or four feet. It is brighter as the vacuum increases;
but then the amber begins to burn and the woolen scorches.
Did the heat so produced make the light?
Try flint and steel, and see, his active brain answers.
A steel ring is made to revolve in the glass vessel and a
bit of flint is pressed against it. Before the air is ex-
hausted the sparks fly in showers, but as the air-pump
draws out the reluctant atmosphere they fade and finally
disappear, and only a just perceptible luminous ring where
the stone touches the whirling metal at last remains. No;
it is not the flint and steel light which needs the air this
unearthly glow, which thrives best when the air is gone.
Singular, that this light, so like the lightning, should
have been produced in an exhausted glass bulb, and
almost two hundred years ago !
Hauksbee now determines that the mercury light on the
whole is more like the amber glow than like the corusca-
tions flying from the steel; but as amber is resinous and
inflammable he substitutes glass as the material to be
rubbed, and makes a new discovery. The light in the ex-
hausted receiver becomes purple; but, as the air is let into
the vessel, it fades, turns reddish, and then gray very
feeble when the vessel is full of aii. It is odd how the
color changes as more or less air is admitted; odder still
that there should be flashes and no longer a glow when the
woolen rubber is soaked with a saltpeter solution. He
rubs glass on glass, glass on oyster shells, oyster shells on
woolen, sometimes in vacuo, sometimes in air; puzzling
HAUKSBEE'S ELECTRIC MACHINE. 461
continually over the varied results, for it is difficult to tell
when the light comes from the high heating of these sub-
stances, due to friction, and when not.
At last a novel idea strikes him. Why rub glass in a
glass vessel exhausted of air ? Why not rub the exhausted
glass vessel itself? At once he mounts a glass globe in a
HAUKSBEE'S ELECTRIC MACHINE.
=ort of lathe, sets it whirling, and holds his hand to the
surface. The results, in point of brilliancy, overtop those
of all predecessors.
1 Reproduced in reduced fac simile from Hauksbee's " Physico-Mechan-
ical Experiments on various subjects containing An Account of several
Surprizing Phenomena touching Light and Electricity." London: 1709.
The wavy lines on the globe are evidently intended to represent the play
of light therein.
462 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The light, still purple, is u so great that large print,
without much difficulty, could be read by it, and at the
same time the room, which was large and wide, became
sensibly enlightened, and the wall was visible at the re-
motest distance, which was at least ten feet." As he lets
air into the globe the radiance diminishes; but something
of the meaning of what he sees begins to dawn upon him.
He notices a similarity between the mercury light and this
glow of the glass the difference is as great ' * between the
light in the globe exhausted and the light produced when
the globe was empty of air, as between the lights produced
from mercury when the experiment was made in vacuo
and in the open air."
It was fortunate for Hauksbee that he was experiment-
ing in the days of good Queen Anne, and showing all these
marvelous things to the Royal Society, which had done
more to overthrow superstition and especially belief in
witchcraft and sorcery in England than perhaps any other
of the great civilizing forces. Conceive of Scotch James
hearing with complacency of a man who makes spots of
light appear under his fingers as he touches a glass bottle;
who says, u Nay, while my hand continued upon the
glass the glass being in motion if any person approached
his fingers toward any part of it in the same horizontal
plane with my hand, a light would be seen to stick to 'em at
the distance of about an inch or thereabouts without their
touching the glass at all." A light, a corpse-light, cling-
ing to the very hands of the foolhardy wretch who ven-
tured near the infernal apparatus of this prince of wizards,
might well be the royal conclusion, followed by a dispo-
sition of Mr. Hauksbee which would have left the world
ignorant that he had ever thus exhibited the electrification
of the human body by induction from his glass globe.
But, as I have said, these were the days of Queen Anne,
when Marlborough was returning in triumph from Ramil-
lies, and England and Scotland were uniting, and other
great political events happening, all proving how greatly
HAUKSBEE AND HIS TIMES. 463
the times had changed; and as to this last it is significant
that Hauksbee's treatise and the Tatler newspaper the
first real Anglo-Saxon newspaper which did not get its
home news by way of the Dutch appeared in the same
year. One not unnaturally follows such a chronicle of
physical discovery as this, tracing the struggles of men to
wrest from unwilling nature her secrets, often forgetting
that the achievements or the failures are correlated to other
and widely different events peculiar to especial ages and
times. True, such research merely reveals natural laws
which are the same yesterday, to-day and forever; and
whether this is done a hundred years earlier or later, or
brings to the discoverer fame or a fagot, cannot alter
the ultimate supremacy of the truth. Yet there is a great
world living and moving outside the walls of the labora-
tory and influencing in his every act the man that is within
it, sometimes to encourage, oftener to dishearten. It has
had a great deal to do with the rise of electrical knowledge,
mainly in the way of prevention; but never before have its
ignorance and credulity and superstition strewn fewer ob-
stacles in the pathway. Mr. Hauksbee's hands may glow
and his fingers may sparkle with the ineffectual fires of the
excited glass, without fear of a change to the flames of
Smithfield. Perhaps his future associate in the Royal So-
ciety, the Reverend Cotton Mather, resident in New Eng-
land, might feel moved to offer him the joys of martyrdom
were his lights flashing in Boston instead of in London;
but in Old England, the England of Steele and Addison
and Swift of Isaac Bickerstaffe and Sir Roger de Coverley
and Gulliver even Mr. Hauksbee's neck-cloth may become
as "fiery" as it likes without provoking the grewsome sum-
mons of the witch-finder. Besides, his " Physico-Mechan-
ical Experiments," and the first volume of Mr. Addison's
Spectator own the same noble patron, John, Lord Somers,
sometime President of the Royal Society and Lord Chan-
cellor of England; a good and stalwart bulwark at home,
even if across the Atlantic, in Cotton Mather's land, that
464 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
growing settlement, New York, is eyeing him suspiciously
as an accomplice of her most picturesque pirate, Captain
Kidd.
Mr. Hauksbee, however, bending over his globe, is
uttering new, and even more fervid expressions of amaze-
ment and admiration. His lights are becoming fantastic,
branching here and there, dashing against the crystal
walls, while his notions are being turned so completely
around, that he is beginning to believe that this illumina-
tion and that given by the mercury are, after all, very much
alike. Certainly both seem to come from glass, and, as he
says, "one might conjecture with some probability that the
HAUKSBEE' S ELECTRIC GLOW. 1
light produced proceeds from some quality in the glass
(upon such as friction or motion given it), and not from
the mercury, upon any other account than only as does a
proper body, which by beating or rubbing on the glass,
produces the light."
Observe how easy it is after the event to foresee conclu-
1 Reproduced in fac simile from s'Gravesande's Elements of Natural
Philosophy, 4th ed., 1731. There is no picture of the electric glow given
in either of the two editions of Hauksbee's treatise. s'Gravesande's work
from which Dr. Desaguiliers made the translation above noted, appears
to have been published not long after Hauksbee's second edition, so that
the present illustration is a fairly near contemporary representation of
the phenomenon.
HAUKSBEE'S EXPERIMENTS. 465
sions. Hauksbee has found that the rubbed glass glows,
mercury rubs glass, glass is an electric excited by rubbing;
ergo, says the Keen Intelligence, glancing at this page
and bounding unerringly to the inevitable sequel, he has
discovered the mercurial light to be electric. That, how-
ever, is what the Keen Intelligence would have done in
Hauksbee's place; but it should be remembered that minds
differ, and Hauksbee's was not of the superior nineteenth
century, but of the inferior eighteenth century variety;
and hence, unable as yet, despite all that has happened,
to harbor the notion that electricity has anything to do
with the matter at all. So we must follow him a little
further in his gropings.
Serious physical discoveries, untinged by any trace of
levity, have a way of getting into that stage in which
Charles Lamb records the cooking of roast pig to have
long remained before the important fact was revealed that
it was not necessary to burn down a whole house in order
to roast that succulent animal.
The imagination always recoils from abstractions, and
insensibly links an idea with the particular thing in which
it happens first to- be embodied, or through which it first
came to be known. Consequently when Hauksbee desires to
test his explanation of the light as due to the friction of
mercury on glass, he goes back to the barometer, although
that instrument, as a barometer, had nothing to do with
the effect; just as people all over Europe, for a considerable
time, depopulated the frog ponds, under the notion that
Galvani's discovery could not be made manifest except
through the actual frogs' legs. He rubs the empty tube
above the mercury with his fingers, and then again he sees
the light, which follows his fingers without any motion of
the quicksilver at all. That brings him to Newton's ex-
periment the attraction of the bits of leaf brass and paper
by rubbed glass although he does not recognize it as New-
ton's, because he has reached it by his own independent
reasoning, and, in fact, has re-invented it. Then he be-
30
466 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
gins to forge the link between the rubbed glass giving
light and the rubbed glass attracting scraps of paper, and
/ suspects that both phenomena are electrical.
But now new questions crowd upon him. The light
appears and the attraction is exercised outside of the glass.
The supposed emanations producing both can be cut off
by moist air or even by fine muslin, not because of any in-
herent property in either air or cloth, but and here he uses
a well-known word in modern electrical language because
there is an interposition of something- which acts as a u re-
sistance. "
The belief that all these effects are governed by law is
uppermost in his mind, and so he says that, " the effluvia,
how subtle soever they can be imagined to be, are yet body
and matter, and must therefore be liable to the common
laws of bodies, which is to be resisted in some proportion to
the strength and density of the medium. ' ' At once he seeks
to u find in what manner such a motion is propagated and
in what figure or sort of track it went along." A chance
observation spurs him on. He has held the rubbed tube
to his face and felt, with amazement, the electric wind
from the dense charge at its extremity, making "very
i/ nearly such sort of strokes upon the skin as a number of
fine limber hairs pushing against it might be supposed to
do."
As he rubs his tube, the light breaks forth and crackles
like green leaves in the fire. The substitution of a solid
glass rod for the tube, makes little difference in the effect.
Rubbing the tube by hand is awkward, so he arranges a
glass cylinder in his lathe and revolves it, noticing now
not only the purple light, but again the sensation of a cur-
rent or wind striking his finger held near u with some
force, being easily felt by a kind of gentle pressure, though
the moving body was not touched with it by near half an
inch." The object lesson is plain. If whatever that is
which seems to come from the glass is so powerful that it
can be felt, it ought to be able to influence bodies which
ELECTRIC IJNES OF FORCE. 467
are placed in it perhaps just as the wind moves the
weather-cock, or causes a flag to stand out in its current.
He places a semicircle of wire having a number of woolen
threads hanging from it, transversely over his glass cylin-
der. The threads at first are perpendicular. Then as the
cylinder is rotated, no pressure of the hand being exerted
upon it, the threads are blown aside all in one direction
by the wind or eddy caused by the revolving glass; but,
as soon as he places his hand on the cylinder to rub it, the
threads immediately straighten, and every one of them
assumes a radial position pointing to the axis of the cylin-
der, while the light and the cracklings are simultaneously
seen and heard. He changes the position of the threads,
sometimes fastening the semicircle of wire below the
cylinder, and then the threads are compelled to stand up
and point to the axis; and sometimes he places the cylin-
der vertically with the semicircle horizontal, and then the
threads stand out horizontally, thus proving that the force
in the space about the cylinder is strong enough to direct
the threads in straight lines despite the tendency of the air
to swing them aside. The extension of the threads cer-
tainly depends "upon the action of some matter whose
direction is in straight lines toward the glass.' ' There
was a recognition, clearly and plainly, of the lines of elec-
tric force for he says that when a body is interposed be-
tween the threads and the glass " they lose their regular \
extension and hang as their own weight causes them."
Now follows a discovery of capital importance, but
which to Hauksbee is a complete puzzle. He disposes
two glass globes within an inch of each other, but mounted
in separate lathes so that they can be rotated independ-
ently. He exhausts the air in one and applies his hand
to the unexhausted globe. Then he sees the light appear,
not only on the globe that is rubbed, but on the exhausted
globe which is not rubbed. But he soon finds that motion
of both globes is not necessary, and that he has only to
bring near to the excited globe a vacuum tube to see the
468 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
light at once flash therein. This he supposes to be due to
the frictional action of the effluvia emanating from the
rubbed electric, but in fact it was a demonstration of
electric induction.
After many more experiments variations of one kind
and another he is confirmed in his belief of the effects
happening in the field of force, and states it in the follow-
ing explicit terms: It is (the italics are his own)
"Not only a Communication, but a Continuity of the
Matter which occasions the Motion of the Threads. The
Progress of it seems to be in a straight and direct track ;
in which the Matter is push'd by the shortest Course from
the Approached Body to the Threads that are shaken by it.
And if the Threads are mov'd by influence of any Matter
emitted from the Glass, it appears to be impossible to ex-
plain how they should be so, and at sitch distances, with-
out a Continuity, So that the Case seems to be thus:
That the Effluvia pass along, as it were, in so many Phys-
ical Lines or Rays ; and all the Parts that compose them,
adhere and joyn to one-another, in such manner, that
when any of 'em are push'd, all in the same L/ine are
affected by the Impulse given to others."
It is not necessary to review his concluding experiments
in detail, although some of them, such as the outlining of
his hand in fire on the inside of a globe partly lined with
sealing-wax, and the movements of threads electrified
within the cylinder following that of his finger outside of
it, are striking enough. The research extended over four
years, interrupted at times by other investigations, mainly
in pneumatics. It was a brilliant piece of work, and
probably the first thoroughly scientific investigation
electrical phenomena.
Hauksbee's achievements attracted great attentio
Newton, after the publication of his Optics in 1704, e
perimented on a glass globe for himself, and the results a
pear in the second edition of that work, which was
published in 1717. He also felt the electric wind dashing
DR. WALL. 469
against paper, and saw the sheet ''become lurid like a glow
worm." l
In 1708, Dr. Wall, 2 who evidently disagreed with
Hauksbee's conclusions as to the electric nature of the
barometer light, evolved a hypothesis concerning the
amber about as odd as that which Father Grandamicus
had proposed to account for the earth's rotation. Gran-
damicus said that the earth does not rotate because it is a
magnet, and Wall asserts that the amber attracts, not be-
cause of its electrical quality, but because it is "a natural
phosphorus, a mineral oleosum coagulated with a mineral
acid of spirit of salt." Wall, however, attains immortality
neither for his theories nor for his experiments, but for
an expression. Hauksbee, long before, had heard the
crackles and had likened the fires in his glass globe to
flashes of lightning. Wall, rubbing a large piece of amber
and seeing the sparks and hearing the noise, however,
says: u Now I doubt not, but on using a longer and larger
piece of amber, both the cracklings and light would be
much greater, because I have never yet found any crack-
ling from the head of my cane, though it is a pretty large
one: and it seems in some degree to resemble Thunder and
Lightning." It is a pity that Wall's far-fetched notion
that the amber is phosphorus, and its light that of phos-
phorus, should cast a shadow on his title to being the first
who saw in the electric spark and detonations the effects
of Jove's armory in miniature.
Bernouilli, to whom Frederick of Prussia, on the recom-
mendation of Leibnitz, then President of the Berlin
Academy of Sciences, had presented a gold medal, worth
forty ducats, as a reward for his discovery, denied Hauks-
bee's explanation of the mercury light. It is needless to
review his contentions; they went the way of the learned
arguments whereby the Italian ecclesiastics in Galileo's
time sought to eliminate the moons of Jupiter.
The progress of electrical discovery had now reached one
Optics. Q. 8. 2 Phil. Trans;, No. 314, p. 69, 1708.
470 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of those temporary halting-places which are easily dis-
cernible in looking back over its path. The latest problem
had apparently been solved. To many it no doubt ap-
peared that all the capabilities of the rubbed electric had
been revealed. It had given light, attracted and directed
threads, yielded effluvia sensible to the touch and trans-
mitted its virtue to other bodies near it so as to cause them
to glow. No new possibilities were in sight. For nearly
twenty years no one sought for any, and the very few ex-
periments that are recorded merely thrash over old straw.
The philosophical world was devoting all its energies to
the digestion of the colossal intellectual banquet which
Newton had spread before it.
*'A masterpiece of English charity" is what old Fuller
says of it that ancient foundation of James I., in the
chapel whereof the boys of Grey Friars school and the
fourscore old pensioners of the Hospital used to assemble
on Founder's Day listening to the prayers and psalms.
Who does not know Thackeray's description of the
place? It is one of those old Charterhouse brethren whom
I have now to call back; an old brother who sat on the
same old benches in the ancient chapel, and who passed
away and gave place to another old brother, and he to an-
other, and another, long before Thackeray's time, and one
whom, if we may credit what another philosopher high
in favor in court said about him, was a testy and crusty old
gentleman. But philosophers high at court, and philoso-
phers who are poor brothers, rarely appreciate all one an-
other's excellences; and besides, the young Cistercians had
a much better opportunity of knowing this particular poor
brother than the dignified gentry at Whitehall. For
Stephen Gray never hung up his chief critic, the Reverend
Joseph Desaguiliers, tutor to his Royal Highness, by the
neck and heels and drew sparks from him and that is
what he did, besides many other astonishing things, to the
STEPHEN GRAY. 47!
Grey Friars lads; and we may be quite sure, not without
their entire consent and approbation.
There is no biographer to tell Gray's history, however
curtly. His memorial is hidden in the early volumes of
Philosophical Transactions 1 the annals of the Royal So-
ciety which are seldom read except through some one's
abridgments. He appears there first during the halt
period in 1720, and evidently with Boyle's experiments on
the feminine head-gear in mind, says that he has made
leather and parchment and paper and hair and feathers
and threads all electrical by rubbing them, so that it al-
most looks as if he had procured one of those towering
structures of millinery and, after dissecting it, had electri-
fied every bit of it in detail. Then he disappears for nine
years, and we do not know what he was doing in that in-
terval any more than before his sudden advent, although
it is said that in his early days he devoted much attention
to optics. When he returns to view in February, 1732, and
recounts his discoveries of the preceding three years, he
dates his letter to the Society from the Charterhouse, and
the presumption follows that the world has shown him its
seamy side, and that after fifty years of struggle, he wel-
comes the peaceful asylum and sober garb of the poor
brethren. But it would be altogether wrong to suppose
that he utters any note of repining. On the contrary, it
is evident that he is now in possession of facilities for do-
ing work in which he delights; and besides, he has two
good friends, one a well-to-do country gentleman, the
other resident in. London and a member of the Society;
and, better still, both cordially sympathetic in all his aims
and endeavors. He spends his summers with them, and
makes the house of one of them the scene of a great dis-
covery, and worthy of a commemorative tablet, if it could
be now identified,
1 Gray's papers are as follows: Phil. Trans., 1720, vol. 31, p. 104; 1731,
vol. 37, p. 18; 1732, vol. 37, pp. 285, 397; 1735, vol. 39, pp. 16, 166; 1736,
vol. 39, p. 400.
472 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
A fine laboratory fitted with delicate and costly appar-
atus, skilled workmen at one's call, and unlimited capital
to draw upon, did not fall to the lot of the electrical dis-
coverer of Gray's time. There were no electrical shares
quoted on the world's exchanges in those days, and what-
ever the magnetizers may have gained, no one had ever
made a penny out of electricity, or even perceived channels
whereby profitably to lead other people to lose pounds.
Therefore, no one supplied Gray with means pecuniary or
otherwise for the prosecution of his work. But that did
not trouble him. There were his fishing-rods and his
canes, the kitchen poker and cabbages and pieces of brick;
hemp twine was cheap, and by getting along with these he
could economize sufficiently to acquire the more expensive
part of his apparatus, a little silk and a few glass tubes.
If a suspended boy was wanted, no doubt there were
plenty of the Grey Friars lads willing enough to undergo
the astonishing experiences which the old brother con-
trived for them.
Up to this time no one (Von Guericke excepted, and he
forgotten) had thought to inquire whether the electric
virtue could be made to pass from one body to another.
This Gray did, and came to do so through the idea sug-
gesting itself that if Hauksbee's glass tube could com-
municate light to another object by its electric quality,
why could it not communicate the quality itself? in which
case the body receiving the virtue would have the same
property of attracting and repelling light bodies as the ex-
cited tube. It also struck him that if this could be done,
"the attractive virtue might be carried to bodies that were
many feet distant from the tube."
He procures a glass tube about a yard long and a littl<
over an inch in diameter. To keep out the dust, he puts
corks in the ends an expedient which turns out to be the
quickest possible means of revealing exactly what he was
looking for. Now he rubs the tube in order to excite i'
electrically, and to his surprise he finds that feathers and
GRAY'S EXPERIMENTS. 473
pieces of foil fly as readily to the cork in the end of the
tube as to the tube itself and thus it was plain that the
virtue had instantly passed from glass to cork.
He at once attacks the second part of his problem:
how far will this virtue travel? Into the cork in the
glass tube he inserts a wooden rod four inches long, hav-
ing an ivory ball which he "happened to have by him "
at its end. The ball attracts brass foil when the tube
is rubbed. Gradually he increases the length of the rod,
then substitutes for it a wire until the sagging of the
latter makes it troublesome to handle, and then he hangs
the ball from the tube by a long piece of hemp thread.
Still no change in the attractive power, despite the dis-
tance between ball and tube.
All this is so far beyond his expectations that it seems
to him that the effect must in some measure depend upon
the nature of the ivory ball; so he takes it off and substi-
tutes other objects. He has no store of rare chemicals to
draw upon; but the street and courtyard yield him bits of
brick and stone and tiles and chalk; and the garden, dif-
ferent vegetables and plants; and his purse a gold guinea,
a silver shilling and a copper halfpenny. After he has
tried all these things always with the same result he
looks about his chamber and finds the fire shovel, and the
tongs and the poker, and the tea-kettle (which works just
the same whether full of water or empty), and his silver
pint-pot. By this time he considers the question suffi-
ciently settled, and gets out his fishing-rod to see if the
virtue will go over even so long an object as that. But it
does and over other rods fastened thereto; and how much
further it might travel he cannot tell, because his little
chamber is not large enough to let him use a series of rods
over eighteen feet in length.
The month of May, 1729, has now come, and Gray is
glad to exchange the bricks and mortar of London for the
country fields. His "honored friend, John Godfrey,
Esq.," of Norton Court, near Faversham, Kent, has in-
474 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
vited him thither, and, to the joys of a country life, Gray
has the added felicity of plenty of room. The rod is
lengthened to thirty-two feet, and gives way to thread, so
that he can stand on Godfrey's balcony and swing the
ivory ball attached to its lower end over the scraps of foil
on the ground, thirty-four feet below. As he can find no
higher elevation, he concludes to suspend his experiments
until his return to London and try them in the dome of
St. Paul's, where he could get just ten times the above
altitude. He had thought of a horizontal line of thread,
and had tried one looped to a beam in order to suspend
the ball. But then the ball refused to attract, because, as
he says, the electric virtue runs to the beam and not to the
ball.
Instead of going back to the Charterhouse, he proceeds
to Otterden Place, the residence of "Gran vile Wheler,
Esq., member R. S., with whom I have the honor to be
lately acquainted," and takes with him a little glass tube
44 in order to give Mr. Wheler a specimen of my experi-
ments."
But the moment Wheler sees what has been done, he
wants much more than a specimen, for his interest is en-
thusiastic. In fact, he develops a desire more burning
even than that of Gray himself to find out how far the elec-
tricity will travel. He insists upon a long horizontal line
being put up immediately. Gray tells him that it will be
useless, for the virtue will run off at the supports. Then
says Gray, "he proposed a silk line to support the line by
which the electric virtue was to pass. I told him it might
be better upon the account of its smallness, so that there
would be less virtue carried from the line of communica-
tion." Gray therefore had already found out that the con-
ductivity of his line depended upon its "smallness," and
that the smaller it was the less virtue it would carry.
There is a gallery eighty feet long in Wheler's house,
and there Wheler, and all his servants helping him, speed-
ily stretch a packthread line over taut silk threads. The
ELECTRICAL CONDUCTION AND INSULATION. 475
virtue seemingly has no more trouble in traversing eighty
feet than as many inches; and then the line is carried
backward and forward to increase its length, until it meas-
ures over three hundred feet, when the silk threads break
under its weight. However, that is easily repaired, thinks
Gray, substituting metal wire for the silk; but now, to his
dismay, the attraction of the ball disappears. No matter
how vigorously they rub the tube, apparently no virtue
from it goes upon the line, for the bits of brass foil under
the ball at the far end remain motionless. Wheler's
happy suggestion of the silk thread supports, now results
in a great discovery. Why silk?
"We are now convinced," says Gray, u that the success
we had before, depended upon the lines that supported the
line of communication being silk, and not upon their being
small."
More than a century before, Gilbert had cut off electric
attraction by interposing silk or water between the electric
and the attracted body; and this had been done by Hauks-
bee, and, in fact, all the later experimenters. So also
the latter believed that substances were divided into elec-
trics and non-electrics, although the list of the former was
constantly increasing. But no one before had recognized
the fact that the electric virtue would apparently refuse to
pass over certain substances while freely traversing others,
and this even when the first were short bodies and the sec-
ond very long. In other words, Gray had discovered the
difference between the electric conductivity of bodies de-
pending on the substances composing them, and had
found in silk threads this conductivity so small as to be
inconsiderable. Some bodies evidently conveyed elec-
tricity and some did not, and those which did not could
be used to prevent the electrical virtue escaping from
those which did. Here began the world's practical and
useful knowledge of electrical conduction and insulation.
Wheler's ingenuity rose to the occasion, and, by multi-
plying the silk threads, he managed to make the line
476 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
outgrow the gallery. Then he erected the first aerial line
of communication on poles, extending over his land for a
distance of 650 feet. The weather was warm it was July
and the experimenters were ablaze with enthusiasm. In
fact, they exerted themselves so much in running from
one end of the line to the other, Wheler now rubbing the
tube and Gray watching the bits of foil, and then vice
versa, that, suddenly, in the late afternoon, when the
attraction ceased for the day, Gray naively remarks that it
could not positively be said whether this was "caused by
the dew falling or by my being very hot, but I rather im-
pute it to the latter."
After discovering that the virtue could be made to travel
from the tube over three lines simultaneously, to Mr.
Wheler'' s "great parlor, little parlor and hall," Gray de-
parts, leaving Wheler to expend his excitement in electri-
fying l 'a hot poker, a live chicken, a large map and an
umbrella."
In the fall of 1729 the discovery that the virtue will
travel from tube to line and then over the latter without
direct contact of the tube or, in other words, by induction
is made. Then follow further researches into the elec-
trification of different bodies. Gray charges a soap-bubble
and makes it attractive. By means of hollow and solid
suspended wooden cubes he demonstrates the important
fact that the charge is resident on the surface of the elec-
trified body, for ''no part but the surface attracts." Then,
in the spring of 1730, he suspends a boy, and finds that
when the tube is rubbed and held to the boy's feet, the
leaf brass is vigorously attracted by the boy's face, thus
demonstrating the conductibility of the human body. It
is, doubtless, not pleasant to the urchin to feel the fire
pattering against his cheeks, but Gray encourages him to
bear it manfully, because should he turn the back of his
head the virtue, says the discoverer, would be greatly "cut
off by the short hair."
In the fall of 1730 Wheler again appears with his un-
ELECTRIC INDUCTION. 477
quencliable desire for longer lines, and one of 866 feet, is
successfully used; but Gray has seemingly satisfied him-
self on this subject, for, after several months' silence, he
reappears in June, 1731, with a host of new experiments,
depending mainly upon his discovery that it is possible to
insulate electrified bodies by placing them on cakes of
resin. This gives more employment for the Charterhouse
lads, who are hung up on hair lines and stood up on
blocks, and electrified tubes are applied to them in all
sorts of ways, which need not here be detailed.
A year later, 1732, Godfrey and Wheler are both pressed
into service to aid him in making experiments to show in-
duction; and these lead him to the conclusion that "the
electric virtue may not only be carried from the tube by a
rod or line to distant bodies, but that the same rod or line
will communicate that virtue to another rod or line at a
distance from it, and by that other rod or line the attractive
force may be carried to other distant bodies." And thus
was proved for the first time that an electrified line could
induce a charge on another line; and, in fact, Gray found
that this induction would take place over distances as great
as a foot between the two lines.
Gray's experiments had now extended over three years,
during which time, despite the attention which results so
novel and -unprecedented naturally excited, no one had
appeared to rival him. Dr. Desaguiliers, writing some
years after Gray's death, finds an explanation of this in
Gray's irascible temperament and intolerance of opposi-
tion, and gives as an excuse for the long withholding of
his own observations that their publication would probably
have caused Gray to abandon the research. Nevertheless,
when the field was entered, Gray welcomed the interloper,
and, so far from relaxing his efforts, continued them to the
end of his life with a pertinacity rivaling that of Hooke.
At all events, if such solicitude as Desaguiliers manifests
was sufficient to deter the English philosophers from in-
dependent investigation, it at least seems not to have ex-
478 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tended across the channel ; for, in the spring of 1733,
Charles Francois de Cisternay Dufay 1 began his famous
work.
Dufay was then thirty-five years of age, and perhaps as
widely different from Gray as one man can be from an-
other. To the broadest general culture and knowledge of
the world he united a charming personality, a keen wit,
and exquisite tact, the last never better exhibited than
when, instead of antagonizing Gray, he managed to con-
vert the sensitive philosopher into a cordial and communi-
cative friend and colleague. He had been educated as a
soldier, and was a lieutenant in the Picardy regiment at
the age of fourteen; but his natural taste was for scientific
study, and not at all for military life. He exchanged
arms for diplomacy, and the latter for science. In his
brief lifetime of forty-one years (he died in 1739) he made
himself a chemist, an anatomist, a botanist, a geometri-
cian, an astronomer, a mechanician, an antiquary, and an
electrician, and in every one of these varied capacities
shone with unusual brilliancy. The French Academy
then recognized only six subjects as worthy of public dis-
cussion, namely, chemistry, anatomy, botany, geometry,
astronomy, and physics. Dufay, says Fontenelle, 2 in his
celebrated eulogy, was the only man of his time who con-
tributed to the Academic annals investigations in every
one of these branches. His early studies on the Bologna
stone and phosphorus resulted in the discovery that all
stones containing salts of lime become luminous on cal-
cination; his essay on the magnet, published in 1728, the
phenomena of which he regarded as in accordance with
the Cartesian theory, epitomizes all existing knowledge
1 See Dufay's eight original memoirs. Histoire de 1' Academic Royal
des Sciences, Paris, for years 1733, 1734 and 1737.
2 Fontenelle: Eloge de M. Dufay. Hist, de 1'Acad. Roy. des Sciences,
1739-
DUFAY'S EXPERIMENTS. 479
on the subject. In the spring of 1733 he learned, with
absorbing interest, of the achievements of Gray and
Wheler, and determined at once to prosecute them further
and in entirely new directions.
At the very outset he makes a discovery which over-
throws the distinction between electrics and non-electrics,
and brings to an end the efforts to enlarge the list of the
former, which had continued ever since the time of Gil-
bert. The number of different substances which he tests
is legion all sorts of woods and stones, especially all
those materials which earlier investigators had been un-
able to electrify. Some he finds require more u chafing or
heating" than others; some, such as the gums, he cannot
so treat without rendering them viscid; while the electrifi-
cation of the metals is so slight that he doubts whether he
has really recognized it: but in the end he announces that
all bodies (the metals and soft substances excepted) are
endowed with the property which for ages was supposed
to be peculiar to the amber, or, in other words, become
electrics by themselves (electriques par eux-me"mes).
Then he turns to Gray's experiments on conduction and
verifies them, but in so doing his attention becomes con-
centrated upon the supports for the electrified body Gray's
silk strings and cakes of resin. He varies the material
of which these supports are made. Pieces of metal, or
wood, or stone, on wooden or metal standards, he could
not electrify by bringing the excited glass tube near to
them, but when he substituted glass supports then he
could do so. Immediately it dawns upon him that the
possibility of electrifying a body does not depend upon the
nature of the body itself so much as upon its being insu-
lated, so that the virtue cannot escape from it. Again he
collects a great variety of objects woods and stones and
amber and agate, even oranges and books and red-hot
coals and placing them, one after another, on the glass
standards, brings the rubbed glass tube near to them,
when every one of them becomes electrified; and what
480 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
is still more curious, the very ones, the metals, which it
was most difficult or apparently impossible to charge
simply by rubbing them, now receive more electricity than
"" all others on mere approximation of the excited tube.
Here are two capital discoveries made at the very thres-
hold of his labor.
This is not altogether unusual, as many a later investi-
gator can testify. Long study and thought produces a
sort of mental polarization that somehow dulls the percept-
ive faculties, or results in an intellectual inertia which
renders it difficult for the mind to turn itself out of the
path in which it has been moving. And, as a consequence,
the power of original thought, of invention, is apt to
weaken even in those most highly gifted with creative
genius, unless the brain-work be differently directed for a
time, or wholly intermitted for a period of rest. There
seems to be no exhaustion of energy, for the thinking
mechanism may continue its operation, although fruit-
lessly, with even greater assiduity than ever. It is rather
a new condition of the apparatus which causes a change
in the quality of its accomplishment. Therefore when a
new mind not polarized attacks the problem, it is very
apt not only to perceive solutions which evade the recog-
nition 'of those which have long grappled with it, but to
see the most prominent and general ones first. It is an in-
cident of progress, and apparently a necessary one, that
obstacles shall be attacked by a succession of new minds;
and it constantly happens that a new mind without exper-
ience is often more potent in overcoming them than one
rich with accumulated knowledge.
Gray had almost instantly discovered that electricity
would pass from the excited body to one not excited: from
the glass tube to the cork. Dufay also at once finds all
bodies capable of electrification. Gray was halted by doubts
as to the effect of the physical conditions of the body to which
the charge is communicated. So Dufay similarly pauses be-
cause of misgivings as to the influence of color these not
DUFAY'S EXPERIMENTS. 481
of his own suggestion, but because Gray had said that
among electrified bodies physically alike, those which are
red, orange, or yellow, attract very much more strongly
than those which are blue, green or purple. Dufay saw
in this not merely a possible cause of error in his future
researches, but a suggestion that there might be a relation
between electricity and light, if the former had a capacity
for color selection. For both reasons, he proceeds.
His initial experiments seem to confirm Gray decisively.
Of nine suspended ribbons (black, white and the rainbow
colors), the rubbed glass tube attracts the black first and
the red last. White gauze and black gauze intercept the
electric virtue, while gauzes of the rainbow hues, the red
especially, allow it to pass. Dufay presses on to the
broader question, fully believing that he is on the track of
a startling discovery.
If color alone exercises the effect, it can make no differ-
ence, he argues, whether the hue be natural or artificial:
whether it appear on the rose-leaf or on a painting. So
he tries the flowers and the signs fail. The scarlet gera-
nium responds to the attracting glass as readily as does the
purple pansy the green leaves as quickly as the white
petals of the lily. Perhaps there is something in the inher-
ent quality of these vegetable substances which interferes.
Clearly the crucial test requires pure color, and that is only
in the rainbow.
He directs a sunbeam through a prism, and spreads it
out into its gorgeous spectrum, and distributes therein
white ribbons, so that the sun paints one red, another
orange, another yellow, and so on through nature's color
box. But the ribbons act like the flowers. No one of
them responds to the electric pull any more than does an-
other. The notion that electric attraction could tear the
sunbeam to pieces, and change it from white to red by
drawing out the blue rays, was only a delusion.
Then Dufay went back to his colored ribbons and wet
them and their differences vanished. He heated his
482 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
gauzes and the virtue went through black or red with equal
facility. He had been misled by the dressing which the
makers had put in the ribbons to give them body: that was
all the color exerted no influence.
Perhaps this left him in something of a questioning
attitude toward Gray's other conclusions, for he begins to
investigate long-distance transmission anew; and finally
reaches the conclusion that the substances which are most
difficult to electrify such as metals or wet objects best
convey the virtue; while on the other hand, those easiest
excited amber or silk can hardly be got to convey it at
all. He puts up a packthread line 1256 feet long, and wets
it ; and the electricity traverses it with the same freedom
with which it nowadays runs along wet telegraph poles, or
escapes from the wires which touch the dripping foliage.
For Gray's silk supports, he substitutes glass tubes and
masses of Spanish wax, and thus, for the first time, uses
solid insulators upon an electric line of communication.
The new principle destroyed the non-electric and the
electric as distinctive significations it made non-electrics
into u conductors," and electrics into u non-conductors."
Gray had shown how one line may electrify another
placed near it. Dufay varies this by placing two short
lines, respectively six and eight feet in length, end to end
with an air-space intervening. W/hen the gap is a foot
wide he says that the attraction, despite the shortness of
the lines, is as weak as if the virtue had traversed the con-
tinuous length of 1256 feet. Nevertheless it seems to him
that the charge can escape from line to air, and therefore
he says, coining the word, the necessity is apparent that
the transmitting cord should be ''insulated."
He has meanwhile remarked that if he touches the ball;
hanging at the end of his electrified line, it refuses to at-
tract; the electricity, he says, being dissipated through
him to the floor. But suppose he touches it with a small
1 " Que la corde dont on se sert pour transmettre au loin l'electricit soit
isolte."
DUFAY'S EXPERIMENTS. 483
body, itself insulated. Then the ball loses only a part of
its electricity, which goes to the last-named body. Conse-
quently he says, the volume of the electrified ball must be
considered. If too large, the virtue reaching it becomes /
too extended to act quickly; if not large enough, it will not
take all that is brought to it by the cord. These were the
first perceptions of the distribution of an electric charge on
a conductor. Gray had found it resident on the surface.
Dufay now emulates the English philosopher in sus-
pending people by silk lines and electrifying them; but he
soon discards children and suspends himself. Then he
compares the sensation caused by an electrified tube near
his face to that of a spider-web drawn over it, and for the
first time feels the pricks and burns of the electric sparks
as they dart from his fingers. He believes them to be fire,
and, as such, altogether different from the hitherto seen
glow.
His is a nimble mind, and it leaps from one subject to
another with marvelous rapidity. But this is necessary;
for he is not only breaking a new path, but rebuilding the
old one. As he meets a new problem he discovers that the
vantage ground from which he must proceed is infirm.
That necessitates re-examination of the foundation facts;
and in this way he finds himself side by side with Von
uericke, contemplating the singular behavior of the
feather which the sulphur globe drives away, and which,
levertheless, like the moon, always turns the same face,
ufay lets fall some gold-leaf upon his excited tube and
sees it repelled in the same way, avoiding the tube as he
:hases the fragments around the room. But if, mean-
diile, he rubs the tube, the leaf comes to it and goes
iway from it alternately, following the motion of the hand,
hen the leaf touches the tube, he says, it becomes elec-
"ified thereby by communication. Yet obviously it is re-
:lled. Therefore all electrified bodies first attract bodies /
:hat are not electrified, communicate to them their own
electricity, and that done, repel them. Nor will the latter
484 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
be again attracted until, having touched some other body,
the acquired electricity is lost. This, which Von Guericke
saw, is now explained by Dufay.
But Dufay went a little further and imagined a whirl, a
field of force, around the tube, and figured to himself the
action going on there and not in the body of the tube.
The attracted body, on touching the tube and becoming
electrified, acquires a field of its own, the two fields repel,
and so long as that of either body remains the same, the
relative position of the two is unchanged. But if the field
of the attracted feather, for example, is dissipated, the
feather falls back to the tube ; if the field of the tube is
varied, as it is by the hand moving from one end of the
tube to the other, then the feather swings to and fro, fol-
lowing the changes caused.
It is while examining the repulsive action of the glass
tube that Dufay accidentally notes an effect which he says
u disconcerted me prodigiously ;" and well it might, for it
seemed to be subversive of every conclusion which he had
hitherto formed concerning the behavior of electrified
bodies. He is watching a bit of gold-leaf float in the air
under the repulsion of his excited glass tube. It occurs to
him to see what it will do when subjected to the action of
two electrified bodies ; and therefore he rubs a piece of
gum-copal and brings it to the leaf. To his utter astonish-
ment the leaf, instead of retreating from the electrified
gum, as it certainly did from the electrified glass, adheres
to it. He tries the experiment again and again, but in
every instance the leaf is drawn by the gum or by amber
or by Spanish wax, while it is repelled by the glass tube.
Yet a second glass tube or a piece of rock crystal brought
near the leaf exercises the same repelling effect as the orig-
inal tube.
This was Dufay's most important discovery. "I cannot
doubt, " he says, "that glass and crystal operate in exactly
the opposite way to gum-copal and amber ; so that a leaf
repelled by the former because of the electricity which it
VITREOUS AND RESINOUS ELECTRICITIES. 485
contracted will be drawn by the latter. And this leads me
to conclude that there are perhaps two kinds of different
electricities"
Further tests confirm the belief, and he announces that
electrified glass repels electrified glass, or all bodies re-
ceiving electricity therefrom, and attracts electrified amber
and all bodies to which its charge has been communicated.
In other words, he had established the fundamental law
that similarly-electrified bodies repel, while dissimilarly-
electrified bodies attract one another.
He calls the electricity yielded by glass vitreous, and
that -derived from the rubbed gum resinous / because
4 'glass and copal are the two substances which have led
me to the discovery of the two different electricities."
Thus Dufay had found that all bodies may become elec-*
trie either by direct communication or by induction; that
the so-called electrics are the least suitable to convey the
virtue; that the electric light may appear as fire or burning
sparks, and that there are two different kinds of electricity,
of which one attracts bodies repelled by the other; and
that bodies, if similarly charged, repel, while attracting if
dissimilarly electrified. These are only his more important
conclusions; others, although ingenious and original, re-
late to details which need not be entered into here.
In December, 1733, Dufay wrote a brief synopsis 1 of the
long memoirs which he had already published in the
annals of the French Academy, and sent it to the Duke
of Richmond and Lenox for presentation to the Royal
Society and (with characteristic diplomacy) to Mr. Gray,
"who works on this subject with so much application and
success, and to whom I acknowledge myself indebted for
the discoveries I have made, as well as for those I may
possibly make hereafter, since it is from his writings that
I took the resolution of applying myself to this kind of ex-
periments. " Whether in all the history of discovery there
exists a more handsome recognition than this of the work
'Phil. Trans., No. 431, p. 258, 1733.
486 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of a prior student may well be doubted. It is a custom
which nowadays in the struggle for profit is too often for-
gotten. At all events Gray's heart was won. He ceremon-
iously salutes Monsieur Dufay and felicitates himself that
his experiments should have been confirmed by so judicious
a philosopher; and, no doubt, in the quietude of his little
chamber at Grey Friars, wonders if it is really u poor
brother" Gray, with his experiments with the tea-kettle
and the pint-pot and the fishing-poles and threads, who is
receiving these compliments from the distinguished French
scientist through the Royal Society and his Grace of
Richmond.
But he was invigorated much invigorated. And be-
sides, what Dufay had said about the burning sparks
piqued his curiosity immensely. Out came the poker and
the tongs, and the fire shovel, too, this time, to be hung
up on silk threads and the crackling sparks produced, of
which last a small boy was made to suffer the pain, even
through his stockings. The next victim was a large
white rooster, replaced by a sirloin of beef, and finally an
iron rod astonished him beyond measure by exhibiting the
true brush discharge, u rays of light diverging from the
point," and hissing. Pewter plates, iron balls, dishes of
water, were all pressed into service. The flames were real,
and they burned and crackled and exploded. " The effects
at present," says Gray, "are but in minimis, but in time
there may be found out a Way to collect a greater Quan-
tity of it, and consequently to increase the force of this
Electric Fire, which by several of these experiments (si
licet maguis componere parva) seems to be of the same
Nature with that of Thunder and Lightning."
From that time on, Gray and Dufay maintained com-
munication with a degree of friendliness which leads Fon-
tenelle to wish that it might always typify the intercourse
of the two great nations to which they severally belonged,
and to add, with pardonable exaggeration, that "they en-
lightened and animated one another, and together made
GRAY AND DUFAY. 487
discoveries so strange and surprising that their respective
beliefs in them perforce rested solely upon their mutual
assurances." But, in fact, neither afterwards made any
especially important discovery. It was not long before
Gray died. He had wandered off into the old belief which
von Guericke held, that somehow the planets were con-
trolled by electrical influence, and he fancied he could
make an apparatus in which a sphere would of its own
accord revolve from west to east around an electrified body.
But he was stricken unexpectedly, and he could tell Dr.
Mortimer, the Secretary of the Royal Society, who at-
tended his death-bed, only a few disjointed ideas, mingled
with expressions of a hope u that God would spare his life
a little longer, so that he should, from what these phe-
nomena point out, bring his electrical experiments to
greater perfection." But it was ordained otherwise, and
he passed away on February i5th, 1736.
Dufay's last memoir is dated in 1737, and expresses his
broadest view of the great phenomena which he had
so well studied. "Electricity," he says, "is a quality
universally expanded in all the matter we know, and
which influences the mechanism of the universe far more
than we think." He has left his monument in the mag-
nificent Jardin des Plantes which he organized, and so
made every student of Nature his debtor, His solicitude
that the full meed of honor due to the poor brother of the
Charter house should be yielded never failed; and when
the world shall pay its tribute in enduring marble and
brass to the memory of Stephen Gray, electrician, it will
find no words more fitting to place upon it than those of
his generous and brilliant rival:
u He was almost alone in England in pursuing his ob-
ject. To him we owe the most remarkable discoveries
pertaining to it; so all those who love Nature and her
work must infinitely regret him."
488 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Apart from the discoveries in which they resulted, the
researches of both Gray and Dufay are remarkable for their
inductive character and the absence of dogmatizing on the
nature and cause of electricity. Concerning the last,
opinions were undergoing radical change. Shortly after
Hauksbee's experiments were published, Dr. s'Gravesande,
Professor of Mathematics at Leyden, issued one of the
earliest, if not the earliest, didactic work in which elec-
tricity is treated as a branch of physics, and there gives it
as his ultimate conclusion, based on preceding experi-
ments, that there is an atmosphere excited in rubbed glass
by friction, which attracts and repels light bodies, and also
that out of the glass, fire is forced ; but he does not regard
either the atmosphere or the fire as electricity, which he de-
fines as "that property of bodies by which (when they are
heated by attrition) they attract and repel lighter bodies at
a sensible distance."
The experiments of Gray and Dufay showed the light
and the fire to be as much an electrical phenomenon as the
attraction and repulsion; but Dufay's discovery of the dual
nature of electricity had undermined the old conception of
material emanations, while definitely establishing no new
theory in its place.
After the death of Dufay appears Dr. Desaguiliers, a
man of considerable prominence in the Royal Society. He
had never found it expedient to discourse about electrical
matters so long as either Gray, whom he seems to have
disliked, or Dufay survived; but afterwards he contributes
many papers to the Philosophical Transactions, in which
he collects a great mass of experiments, chiefly in the na-
ture of cumulative evidence. He invented the term "elec-
trics per se," which, for a long time afterwards, was used
to designate those bodies which could be made electric by
rubbing them, although it was nothing but a polyglot
translation of Dufay's term "electriques par etix-memes."
He also first used the word *' conductor," applying it to
the string over which the electricity passes, and also was
DR. DESAGUILIERS.
489
the first to electrify running water. Gilbert, of course,
had made his rubbed amber attract a water-drop; the
Florentine Academy, by like means, had drawn oil up into
little viscous strings, and Gray had electrified soap-bubbles;
but Desaguiliers found that, when he let water run in a
stream out of a copper fountain, he could render the jet
electric, so that it would attract thread, by merely holding
the rubbed tube above the fountain, and when he applied
the tube to the stream, he could draw it sidewise into a
curve, or even cause it to fall outside of the vessel placed
to receive it. He also appears to have been the first to
conceive of atmospheric electricity, and to point out that
a cloud or mass of vapor may be an electrified body. He
had already recognized that air may be rendered electrical;
and supposed it to be made up of electric particles con-
stantly repelling one another. He imagined that the air-
current which flows along the surface of the ocean is
electrical in proportion to the heat of the weather, and
that, as he had seen little particles of water leap up in
spray to the excited tube, so he conceived the watery par-
ticles of the sea to rise to meet the excited air particles, and
then, being of the same electricity, to be repelled by them,
so that u a cubic inch of vapor is lighter than a cubic inch
of air." In the recognition by Hauksbee and Wall and
Gray of the similarity of the crackling electric spark to the
thunder and lightning, and in this hazy conception of
Desaguiliers of electrically-charged clouds and atmosphere,
we can now begin to perceive the drift of thought leading
toward Franklin's great discovery.
CHAPTER XV.
AN assemblage of despotisms, big and little, engaged in
constant bickerings and dissensions among themselves, and
involved in foreign wars which drained every resource,
formed the loosely-coherent German Empire of the eigh-
teenth century. For the first forty years of this period, as
might well be expected, German progress in physical science
was far behind that of England, France or Italy. Learned
societies had, however, been established, the most impor-
tant of which was the Leopoldine or Collegium Naturale
Curiosorum, modeled on the English Royal Society ; but
their existence was precarious, and their work little more
than the gathering and glossing of the records of discover-
ies made abroad. The partial adoption of the Gregorian
calendar by the Protestant States of Germany in 1700 is
said to have led to the foundation in that year of the Berlin
Royal Society of Sciences by Frederick I. of Prussia; but
the real motive was that especially pompous king's desire
to imitate and rival Louis XIV. of France.
It soon became apparent that to organize a philosophical
society is one thing, and to find members of genius for it,
another. The latter were manifestly wanting. Even the
gigantic intellect of a Leibnitz in the Presidential chair
could not leaven the entire mass. Hence its existence
remained merely nominal until 1711, when a solemn open-
ing of its proceedings was held; and it started on what
might have been from that time a useful career. But a
couple of years later, the sergeant king, who had less use for
learned societies than for giant grenadiers, succeeded to
the throne, and encouragement failed.
In 1715, Weidler of Wittenberg, and Leibknecht of Gies-
sen, were still studying the mercurial phosphorus. The
(490)
ELECTRICAL PROGRESS IN GERMANY. 491
authority of Bernoulli! remained potent against Hauksbee's
plain demonstration of the electrical nature of the barome-
ter light, although Leupold reconstructed Hauksbee's
machine, and verified many of his conclusions. Little
volumes of transactions in L,atin printed at long intervals,
became the sole sign of the continued animation of the Ber-
lin Society. One electrical dissertation here appears writ-
ten by Johan Jacob Schilling 1 in 1734, wherein he details
experiments made with the rubbed tube; but they are of
minor consequence, and merely go to show how prevalent
was the belief that the electrical action resided in an at-
mosphere around the excited body, although Schilling's
particular conception of his atmosphere involves its rare-
faction by the heat due to the friction incident to rubbing
the tube, and subsequent condensation on cooling.
Von Guericke was famous only for his pneumatic dis-
coveries, fixed in the popular mind by his theatrical display
of the Madgeburg hemispheres resisting the pull of many
horses. His electrical discoveries, unimportant by con-
trast, and described in but a few terse paragraphs in his
book, were forgotten or misunderstood in his own country;
while the foreign philosophers (always excepting the
liberal and cultured Dufay, whose appreciation of Von
Guericke we have seen), regarded Germany very much as
the British Ikerati looked upon the United States seventy
years ago as a Nazareth whence little good might be
expected to come.
The year 1742 probably marks the beginning of the
singular and sudden interest in things electrical which
arose in Germany, and which swiftly reached a stage of
feverish enthusiasm. 2 It differed widely from the per-
1 Schilling: Misc. Beroliniensia, Tome x., 3, 4.
2 See Gralath : Geschichte der Elektrizitat. Versuche und Abhandlun-
gen, der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Dantzig. I. Theil. Dantzig,
1747-
Priestley : History of Electricity. London, 1767, and later editions.
Fischer : Geschichte der Physik. Band V. Gottingen, 1804. Hoppe's
Geschichte der Elektrizitat, 1884, and Poggendorff's Geschichte der
Physik, 1879, follow these works.
492 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
functory craze which had taken possession of the English
aristocracy at the behest of Charles. It had still less re-
semblance to the combined onslaught of the French phil-
osophers which was designed to take all of Nature's
secrets by storm. It was distinctively popular. It was
the first instance many times since repeated of the
intelligent portion of an entire community regarding with
absorbing wonder the working of electric powers.
No unexpected desire for electrical knowledge in gen-
eral had been born. The German naturalists were familiar
with progress abroad during the last fifty years, but had
shown no emulative spirit. The new motive force now
came not from them, but from the people; and the people,
in all times and in all ages, have never failed to respond to
an appeal to their sense of the marvelous to a conviction
that something new has been found something at once
new and incomprehensible. The masses had cared little
for Hauksbee's lights, and less for the vagrant virtue on
Gray's lines, assuming that the knowledge of either per-
colated to them; but when it came to be noised about that
the strange radiance which the English and French phil-
osophers were exhibiting was fire, fire which flamed in
jets from the ends of rods, or, more wondrous still, leaped
from the tips of men's fingers that was a matter for every
one's personal concern. For fire was then believed to
be a material substance phlogiston and while perhaps
it might exist in iron bars and inanimate things of that
kind, and be forced visibly to come out of them by fric-
tion, as well as by heating, no one had ever supposed that
it resided in the human body and could be compelled to
escape, with an accompaniment of sparks and crackles,
from one's person. It was the idea of a human being
becoming such a torch that stirred the Teutonic mind to
its profoundest depths. The impetus which electrical
science had received from the fancy of a dissolute king
was nearly spent: now progress was resumed with renewed
vigor under that due to the astonishment and wonder
GEORGE MATTHIAS BOSE. 493
which the latest electrical manifestations had created in
the now thoroughly awakened Germans.
The activity of the German investigators is not reflected
in the annals of the Berlin Academy, but in a host of indi-
vidual treatises issued so closely together in point of time
that it is impracticable to determine, from their often con-
tradictory statements, the chronological sequence in which
the recorded discoveries were made. It is even doubtful
to whom is due the credit of accomplishing the work which
began the new era; some contemporary writers according
it to Christian August Hausen, others to George Matthias
Bose. The achievement itself involved no new discovery;
but, in the light of its consequences, its history is im-
portant.
Bose l was a teacher in Leipsic and master of an "exper-
imental college." So slow was the diffusion of scientific
knowledge at the time that the memoirs of the French
Academy, containing the account of Dufay's experiments
made in 1733-4, did not reach him until three years later.
He had already studied electricity sufficiently to appreciate
keenly the discoveries of the French scientist, and to be
eager to repeat them. No glass tube of proper size was
available in all L,eipsic, and Bose's straitened means pre-
vented his procuring one from Paris. There stood, how-
ever, in his. laboratory a large distilling apparatus, the
retort of which was of glass, and capable of holding six or
seven gallons. Upon the nozzle of this vessel Bose's eye
fell one day, and in an instant the sacrifice was made, and
the long-desired tube was in his hands. It is singular that
Dufay, with all his acumen, should not have perceived the
disadvantages incident to the use of the tube, which re-
quired constantly renewed rubbing, and worked always
with diminishing effects. Bose's fresher perceptions recog-
nized them quickly, and his mind at once recurred to the
rotary glass globe of Hauksbee and Newton as a much
more convenient apparatus for generating electricity. But
, Tentamina Electrica. Wittenberg, 1744.
494 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
he had no globe, and saw no chance of obtaining one, until
the old still suddenly revealed itself in a new light. There
was the noseless glass retort; big, but all the better for
that, for perhaps the effects would be stronger. Down
came the vessel to be mounted lathe fashion, and the re-
sults, as I shall shortly relate, were amazing.
Meanwhile Hausen, 1 who was a professor of mathematics
at the Leipsic Academy, and lectured there on electricity,
while using the glass tube in one of his demonstrations,
inveighed against its inconvenience, when a student re-
minded him of the Hauksbee globe. Hausen at once con-
structed such an apparatus, and, by means of a large
crank- wheel and belt, made it possible to rotate the sphere
very rapidly. Both Hausen and Bose now found, at about
the same time, that not only could a practically contin-
uous supply of electricity thus be obtained, but one of
much greater strength than had hitherto been known.
Hausen suspended a boy with his toes in proximity to the
globe, and drew sparks from his fingers. Bose disposed
twenty soldiers in line, with hands touching, and admin-
istered a shock to all of them at once. Hausen remarked
the sulphurous odor of the electrical discharge, and distin-
guished three kinds of electric light due respectively to
the " spark," the " brush" and the "glow," as the phe-
nomena are now termed; but he was before all a theorist.
He announced that the electric field is formed of vortices of
electric matter, caused by its being attracted and repelled in
oppositely convex curves, that the vortex becomes a spiral
around a rubbed tube, and that all electric action is due
to the influences of vortices upon vortices, or vortices upon
matter.
In the light of modern conceptions Hausen J s hypothesis
of the identity of his so-called electric matter with the
ether of Newton and Huyghens is remarkable. He con-
siders ether to be electric matter, because both glow as
soon as the proper motion is impressed; and from this he
1 Hausen: Novi Profectus in Historia Electricitatis. Leipsic, 1743.
BOSK'S EXPERIMENTS. 495
advances to the assumption that solidity, fluidity, expan-
sibility, electric and magnetic forces, density, light, sound,
heat, etc., have all a common origin in ether or electric
matter motion. The drawing of fire from the person
shows the presence of this same matter, he maintains, in
the blood ; and hence it may be the seat of the soul, or at
least exercise control of the sensory faculties. Hausen
died in 1743, leaving his conceptions far from developed
and his experimental researches unfinished.
Bose, on the other hand, was no theorist. His temper-
ament unfitted him for abstract speculation, and he ex-
pressly avoids committing himself to any electrical theory,
preferring merely to formulate questions for others to
answer. But he was a genius. No one knew better the
art of playing to the gallery; in fact, in the great electrical
drama he created the part of the "modern wizard," and it
is doubtful whether any one since has ever excelled him in
it. He set jets of fire streaming from electrified objects,
and exhibited them to the people who flocked to his labor-
atory. He invited guests to an elegant supper-table loaded
with silver and glass and flowers and viands of every de-
scription, and, as they were about to regale themselves,
caused them to stand transfixed with wonder at the sight
of flames breaking forth from the dishes and the food and
every object on the board. The table was insulated on
pitch cakes, and received the discharge from the huge
glass retort which was revolved in another room. He in-
troduced his ardent pupils to a young woman of transcend-
ent attractions, and as they advanced to press her fair
hand, a spark shot from it accompanied by a shock which
made them reel. Others, who had the boldness to accept
his challenge to imprint a chaste salute upon the damsel's
lips, received therefrom a discharge which Bose says
"broke their teeth;" but Bose here either exaggerates
more than usual, or else neglects to explain how the young
lady bore her share of the injury.
Meanwhile he had become professor of physics at Wit-
496 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tenberg and an Imperial Count Palatine, so that his for-
tunes had evidently improved. He was now certainly
producing the most powerful electrical discharges that had
ever been seen, and popular excitement (and his own) con-
cerning them was rapidly increasing. His constant desire
was stronger effects, and with this object he sacrificed a
large telescope in order to obtain its metal tube, some
twenty-one feet in length. When he brought this close to
his revolving globe the.sparks leaped to it in great profu-
sion, and finally, when it barely touched the glass, a ring
of intense light appeared at the place of contact, while the
discharge from the tube itself was powerful enough to
knock a dollar from between his teeth, and cause a wound
whenever it was allowed to strike the exposed skin.
He had now added to the electric machine, for the first
time, the prime conductor. The tube was first held to the
globe by hand, but afterwards suspended by silk cords. It
collected the charge from the excited glass by a number
of threads resting upon the revolving surface, performing
the same functions as the numerous points of the collect-
ing comb in the modern frictional machine.
It will be remembered that one of the discoveries which
Dufay believed possible and desired to make, but in which
he failed, as he conceived, because of the omission of some
necessary precaution, was the proof of the identity of the
electric spark with actual fire. Bose, in 1743, had reached
sufficient faith in this to suggest the question anew, but
then announced no proof. In January of 1744 the reor-
ganized Academy of Sciences was formally opened in Ber-
lin before an assembly of all the notabilities of the king-
dom, and an address on electricity was delivered by Dr.
Christian Friedrich L,udolff, in the course of which he
exhibited the attractive effect of a rubbed glass tube upon
water, and the apparent projection of the sparks from the
tube to the liquid. While performing this experiment it
occurred to him to substitute for the water some highly
inflammable fluid, and see what effect the sparks flash-
THE ELECTRIC SPARK AND FIRE.
497
ing from the end of a metal rod would have upon it. Ac-
cordingly he brought to the rod a spoonful of previously-
warmed sulphuric ether, which instantly, to the amazement
of the entire assembly, burst into flame. There could now
be no doubt that the electric spark and fire were the same.
The resulting notion that the human body might thus be a
miniature volcano created a profound impression, and pop-
ular excitement over the subject increased. Lectures on
electricity were in great demand; exhibitions of electrical
phenomena drew large audiences; even at the didactic
discourses at the colleges the populace flocked to the halls
and crowded the students out of their seats.
Daniel Gralath, writing at the time, records electrical
experiments as in progress in the palaces of kings and
princes and in the castles of the great. Meanwhile lyii-
dolfF continued his work, and ignited alcohol and turpen-
tine in the same way, and is said even to have drawn the
kindling sparks from pieces of ice and snow. It may here
be noted that he turned his attention from this subject to
that of the luminous barometer, and with his research ends
even the German belief in the phosphorescent character of
the mercury light, for he affirms it positively to be elec-
trical. 1
The news of L,udolff's exhibition drew immediately
from Bose a claim to prior discovery, not only of the elec-
tric ignition of liquids, such as alcohol and ether, but of
butter, resin, sealing-wax, sulphur, and a great variety
of light and 'inflammable materials. These, being pre-
viously partly melted, he set on fire, not merely by the
discharge from rods, but by the sparks from men's fingers.
Then he turned to gunpowder, and succeeded in exploding
it after getting it in a state so as not to be scattered by
the discharge from the rod. Thus he made the first step
toward the electric fuse, now a necessity in every mine,
every quarry, every fort and every war-ship.
1 Hist, de 1'Acad. Roy. des Sciences et Belles Lettres. Berlin, 1746 and
1750.
32
498 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Ill fact, with Bose the language of ordinary narrative
seems to have become inadequate for the expression of his
electrical achievements ; and hence he followed the ex-
ample of Leibnitz, who celebrated the discovery of phos-
phorus in pompous Latin verse, and became the author of
the first of electrical poems. 1 Its opening canto is dedi-
cated to Frederica Louise, Margravine of Brandenburg, and
it epitomizes other people's discoveries; but the second
part, under the frankly egotistical motto, "mine mea sola
cano," is entirely devoted to the celebration of his own.
By judicious degrees he proceeds from things remarkable
to things surprising, reaches the explosion of powder, 2 and
then winds up with the announcement of an achievement
calculated to throw the discoveries of every one else com-
pletely in the shade. He had found out, he said, how to
reproduce, around any one's cranium, the halo or glory
with which the old painters encircled the heads of saintly
personages. It was necessary simply to place the indi-
vidual on a cake of pitch and electrify him from a large
globe, when a lambent flame, rising from the pitch, would
first spread around his feet, and then gradually rise to his
head, until the whole body would appear bathed in a
heavenly glow ; or if he were seated in a chair suspended
by silken ropes, "a continual radiance or corona of light
appears encircling his head." 3
In Germany this astonishing claim was accepted, and
Bose certainly exhibited people with flames about them.
In England, however, where jealousy of both Gallic and
A* j
! B6se: Die Elektrizitat, nach ihrer Entdeckung tmd Fortgang mit
poetischer feder entworffen. Wittenberg, 1744.
2 " Des Pulvers donnernd Schwartz wird auf zwolf Zoll belebt,
Das es dem Metall, und denen Fingern klebt.
Doch schmeltz es. Sieh dich fur. Lass deine Funcken strahlen.
Es fangt, blitzt, donnert, ziindt, und knallt zu tausend mahlen."
3 " Wie man die Heiligen, ja selbst die Engel mahlt,
Wie das gemeine Volck von einem Irrwisch prahlt,
So steht mein Held alsdenn in einem Schimmer-Glantze,
In einem feurigen. fast fiirchterlichen Kratitze."
BOSK'S EXPERIMENTS. 499
Teutonic achievements was now beginning to show itself,
the electricians determined to test the matter, and to that
end, as Priestley remarks, "went to a great deal of ex-
pense." Ultimately Dr. Watson, of whom there will be
much to say hereafter, procured a huge cake of pitch,
three feet high, mounted it himself, and submitted to
vigorous electrification, with no better result than the cob-
web sensation and a slight tingling of the scalp. A sharp
correspondence followed between Watson and Bose, ending
in the discomfiture of the latter and the admission that his
boasted discovery was a mere trick ; the beatification, as he
called it, being produced by dressing the electrified person
in a suit of concealed armor having many points, at which
the brush discharge appeared. The older German his-
torians either omit this episode in Bose's career, or else
treat Bose's claims as mere u poetic license," on a par with
his offer to shock an entire army if some one would fur-
nish it.
Bose tried to increase the strength of the discharge by
multiplying the number of rotating globes in his machine,
and asserts that he obtained especially vivid sparks from
ail apparatus constructed of three globes, varying in diam-
eter from ten to eighteen inches, and a beer glass. By
like means he produced, in exhausted vessels, glow dis-
charges which he says, u flowed, and turned, and wandered
and flashed," so that u no name is so applicable to them as
that of Northern Lights." This was the first suggestion
of the electrical origin of the Aurora Borealis. So power-
ful, says Bose, were the discharges from the multiple^ obe
machine, that the blood escaping from the opened vein of
an electrified person appeared " lucid like phosphorus," 1
and escaped faster, because of the electrification. In fact,
water spouting from an electrified fountain flowed more
freely than before. Thus came to light the principle now
embodied in the Thomson siphon-recorder and other ap-
1 Phil. Trans., No. 476, p. 419, 1745.
.500 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
paratns, in which the flow of ink to a record surface is regu-
lated by the electrifying charge.
It is a remarkable fact that, despite the progress which
had been made in electrical knowledge since the time of
Gilbert, no one had demonstrated any practical utilization
of it. Of course, the discoveries made were the founda-
tion of modern useful developments; but, at the period
now under review, they had not been recognized as meet-
ing any human need. Perhaps it was enough that they
should have freed themselves from the ancient atmosphere
of mysticism which surrounded all electrical effects, and
had come to be clearly distinguished as purely natural
happenings. From this, however, came the noteworthy
sequel, that as popular familiarity with them increased, so
far from its bringing with it indifference or sated curiosity,
its accompaniment was augmented wonder. And this in
turn led to the query, soon the demand, whether the new
force could not be made to do its part in the world's work.
Because those who ask it seldom have any conception how,
or in what channels, such utilization is possible, this ques-
tion, in the beginning of a new art, always takes the form
of u cui bono;" and, moreover, as it often bears rather the
aspect of belittling the importance or merit of the achieve-
ment than of evincing a desire that it shall be conclusively
answered, the discoverer is as likely to retaliate with such
counter demands as that the utility of mosquitoes or earth-
quakes shall first be explained, as he is to adopt Faraday's
advice and silently proceed to "endeavor to make it use-
ful;" or Franklin's genial philosophy summed up in the
famous reply of "What is the use of a baby?"
So when the Germans had digested the feast of marvels
which Bose and others spread before them, instead of glori-
fying the philosophers they manifested an inclination to
taunt them with the uselessness of human fireworks, and
such electrical shows generally. The man who answered
JOHANN GOTTLOB KRUGER. 5OI
these flings did it in a curious way. His name was Johann
Gottlob Kriiger, of Halle, a doctor and professor of philos-
phy and medicine; and his medium, an address delivered
in the fall of 1743, to his students who had asked him
to explain his views concerning possible utilizations of
electricity. It is witty, prophetic, and pre-eminently the
utterance of a sage, whose philosophy is indicated by his
epigram that the philosopher's life consists in u trying to
understand what you do not see, and not believing what
you do. " "What's the use of bugs, fleas and grasshop-
pers?" he demands, exemplifying the usual resentment of
the closet student, yet in the next breath repeating, "God
only knows what the ingenious heads of our time will get
out of 'it all." "It is too early," he says, "even to try to
venture explanations or predictions." But he believes
curious prescience that the "Germans have laid the
foundation, the English will erect the building, and the
French will add the decorations." And as to what utiliza-
tions of electricity there may be in store, " if it must have
some practical use, it is certain, that none has been found for
it in Theology or Jurisprudence, and therefore where else
can the use be than in Medicine?"
Here begin the modern efforts to apply electricity to the
curing of human ills. Not magnetism, for that, as we have
seen, was used therapeutically at periods of remote anti-
quity; but with Kriiger apparently starts the idea that
electricity can be beneficially employed^in the healing art.
It was one fraught with especial difficulties at the time,
because of the imperfection of the electrical machine,
which was then nothing more than a globe, or possibly
two or three globes, of glass, seldom provided with Bose's
prime conductor, and excited by the contact of the opera-
tor's dry palm. Nevertheless, Kriiger urges his students
to investigate. He has heard it rumored that certain elec-
trified bodies will not decay because they attract only
"balsamic vapors" from the air. The "true human
body," he says, "is not electric of itself, nor can it be
502 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
made so by rubbing; but only by the approach of the elec-
tric glass;" but consider, he urges, the immense value of
such a discovery as that electricity will prevent wasting or
decay of the human frame "what reward would be too
great for the discoverer ?' '
Not only, he says, does electricity make blisters on the
skin, but it is apparently propagated through the entire
body. Clearly, therefore, by means of electricity, changes
can be caused in the most hidden parts of the frame. L,ost
health may perhaps be thus restored, or present health
maintained, if the application be made at the proper time
and in the proper way. Hence does it not follow that
electrification is a new curative agent ?
He conjectured that electrification of the body would
augment the circulation of the blood, and cause contrac-
tions of the solid parts, and regretted that so little was
known on the subject that no one could exactly predict
what internal bodily changes would occur a statement
which can still be made with little qualification.
In the spring of 1744, Christian Gottlieb Kratzenstein, 1
of Halle, made the first experiments on the living body to
determine the effects of electricity. He observed at once
a marked increase in the pulse-beats, and the accelerated
circulation predicted by Kriiger, and also the contractile
and irritating effect of the discharge upon the muscles.
Sparks leaping from the blood running from the opened
vein of an electrified man to a tin dish placed to receive
the flow, added to the general conviction that electricity
was a material substance in the body. Kratzenstein began
to administer the discharge as a specific for all congestive
ailments rheumatism, malignant fevers and the plague
and claimed to have made remarkable cures of lameness
and palsy, one woman with a lame or stiff finger being
relieved in fifteen minutes. L,ange, 2 who followed in
1 Kratzenstein : Abhandlung von dem Nutzen der Elek. in der Arznei-
\vissenschaft. (Gralath, cit. sup., 296.)
2 Lange: Wocheuliche Hallische Anzeigen, xxiv., An., 1744.
MYSTERIOUS SPARKLINGS. 503
Kratzenstein's path, in the same year announced that such
fingers could be restored so completely as to fit them for
the piano forte. Quelmalz 1 soon after evolved a theory
that electric matter, nervous fluid and the Newtonian
ether, are all of the same nature.
Meanwhile, the notion that fire exists in the human
body, capable of being kindled or at least expelled by
electrification, finding a support in the opinions of the
German physicians, began to spread throughout Europe.
In England, Dr. Henry Miles 2 at once associated with it
the sparkling frock of Mrs. Susanna Sewall, concerning
which Clayton had written to Boyle from Maryland in
1683, and exhumed other instances of mysterious bodily
illuminations, notably the u Mulier Splendens," described
by Bartholinus, of Copenhagen, and the remarkable
lights which Dr. Simpson had recorded in 1675 as a P~
pearing on the combing of hair, the currying of a horse,
or the rubbing of a cat's back an effect which he ascribed
to u fermentation." He might have added the "miracle"
told by Bacon 3 u that a few years since a girl's apron
sparkled when a little shaken or rubbed," although Bacon
himself attributed the light to the "alum or other salts
with which the apron was imbued, and which, after hav-
ing been stuck together and incrusted rather strongly,
were broken by the friction." Miles connects such phe-
nomena with Gray's mention of the great quantity of
electric effluvia received by animals. It was reserved,
however, for Paul Rolli, 4 another member of the Royal
Society, to give the matter a new turn, well calculated to
increase the already-aroused public apprehension.
An Italian treatise of 1733, written by Bianchini, Pre-
bendary of Verona, contained an account of the sponta-
neous combustion of the Countess Cornelia Bandi, who,
1 Quelmalz: Programma Solemnia Inaug. July, 1744.
2 Phil. Trans., No. 476, p. 441, 1745.
8 Novum Organum, ii., xii.
* Phil. Trans., No. 476, p. 447, 1745.
504 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
having retired one night in good health, was found in the
morning a heap of ashes. 1 To this he added other equally
gruesome instances, of a poor woman in Paris who, having
drunk alcohol for years, u contracted a combustible dispo-
sition," and of a Polish gentleman who, over-indulging
in brandy, exhaled flames and was consumed. As Miles
had already linked together people who sparkled and
glowed mysteriously and people who emitted fire when
electrified, it remained simply for Rolli to suggest the
connection between combustible people and mysteriously
sparkling people; and of the latter, research in the ancient
books reveals plenty of instances.
There is Kusebius Nierembergius telling how all the
limbs of the father of the Emperor Theodoric exhibited
lambent luminosity, and Bartholinus affirming the same
of Carlo Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua; Licetus asserting that
Antony Cianfio, a bookseller of Pisa, when he changed his
garments "shone all over with great brightness;" Cardan
relating that a friend of his, in like circumstances, "shot
forth clear sparkles of fire;" Kircher describing a Roman
grotto which possessed the capability of causing fire to
"evaporate" from the heads of visitors; Father d'Ovale
averring with equal recklessness the existence of moun-
tains in Peru on the summits of which not only men, but
beasts, became luminous; and Castro's story of the won-
derful arms of a Veronese countess, which needed only
the gentle friction of a cambric handkerchief to become
resplendent.
"These flames," remarks the alarming Rolli, "seem
harmless, but it is only for want of proper fuel;" and then
he proceeds to relate how similar sparkles reduced to ashes
the hair of a young man; depicts graphically the discom-
forts of a Spanish lady who perspired explosively, and
crowns all with a quotation from Albertus Krantzius to
the effect that in the time of the crusades " people were
1 This is the story upon which Dickens bases the episode of the death
of Krook in Bleak House.
SPONTANEOUS COMBUSTION. 505
burning of invisible fire in their entrails, and some had
cut off a foot or a hand where the burning began that it
should not go further."
Another member of the Society supplemented Rolli with
an account of a carpenter who was set on fire by lightning
and burned for three days. Still another presented a re-
cent instance of a woman who ignited spontaneously be-
cause of the gin habit. And then came Dr. Cromwell
Mortimer, directly suggesting the electrical fire as a cause
of these automatic cremations. "The element of fire,"
he says, 1 "may ... lie latent in fluid bodies ready to
become active as soon as it meets with air, or even to
kindle if it meets with sulphureous particles under proper
conditions. . . . Animals appearing more susceptible of
electric fire than other bodies greatly confirms these con-
jectures of the phosphoreal principles, and probably being
rendered electric to any high degree might prove a dan-
gerous experiment to a person habituated to the use of
spirituous liquors or to embrocations with camphorated
spirit of wine."
Thus a new factor was added to those which were grad-
ually bringing both philosophers and people to a sort of
nervous exaltation, which is especially recognizable in the
exaggerated statements that soon filled the reports of the
experiments of the German scientists. They seemed to be
possessed with a feverish desire to intensify the strength
of the discharge, and all their energies were directed to
devising, for this purpose, improvements in the electrical
machine. " Such a prodigious power of electricity, " says
Priestley, "could they excite from their globes, whirled
by a large wheel and rubbed with woolen cloth or a dry
hand . . . that if we may credit their own accounts the
blood could be drawn from the finger by an electric spark,
the skin would burst, and a wound appear as if made by
caustic."
One result is that the records now become mere descrip-
1 Phil. Trans., No. 476, p. 473, 1745.
506 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tions of this and that apparatus mostly experimental and
of no consequence. Andrew Gordon, a Scotch Benedictine
monk and a teacher in Erfurt, substituted a glass cylinder
for the glass globe commonly employed. Johann Hein-
rich Winkler, professor of Greek and L,atin in the Univer-
sity of Leipsic, replaced the dry palm of the hand with a
leather cushion rubber adjusted to the glass by springs,
and rotated the cylinder by a cord passing around its axle
and connected at its ends respectively to a foot treadle and
an elastic rod. By this means he managed to revolve his
cylinder six hundred and eighty times per minute, and
thus not only had the extreme satisfaction of producing
brighter sparks and more severe shocks than any of his
rivals, but of being able to do so, as he says, in any
weather, no matter how damp.
He vied with Bose in wonder working, by lighting spir-
its in the presence of a large assembly, by sparks emitted
from "his fingers, and devised a machine which he termed
a u Pirorganon," which is a tangle of little cylinders be-
tween which sparks are supposed to pass, and to form
fanciful figures such as a winged wheel, etc. It was the
first attempt to outline designs in electrical glow. 1 He
was of an inquisitive mind, and I am inclined to think
that he was the first who undertook to discover the speed
with which electricity travels. At all events he suspended
a cord 120 feet in length, which he considered amply long
for his purpose, so that, returning on itself, the ends came
within a few feet of one another, got some one to hold a
tray of gold-leaf under one extremity, while he, fixing his
eyes upon the gold-leaf and standing electrified upon his
pitch cake, suddenly grasped the other extremity. "It is
absolutely impossible," he says with great emphasis, "to
distinguish any interval of time between the touching of
the cord and the instant when the gold-leaf begins its
movement. "
Later, he devoted himself entirely to evolving new elec-
il. Trans., No. 493, p. 497,
GORDON'S INVENTIONS. 507
trical theories. He imagined a subtle electric matter forc-
ing its way through bodies to which it is u proper, " and in
which it is inherent, and evaporating to form an atmo-
sphere around them. This matter moving in right lines
is not subject to central forces, runs like a fluid, and con-
tains particles of fire. He speculated also concerning the
elasticity of electricity, but settled nothing; and in fact
the more he theorizes the less profitable becomes the task
of summarizing his numerous treatises so that it need not
be further pursued. 1
The popular demand for practical utilizations of electric-
ity was growing more peremptory. The first to respond
to it was the monk Gordon. It was Gordon who invented
the electric bell not the contrivance now known by that
name, but two gongs and a metal ball suspended by silk
lines in proximity to one another. The ball, on being
electrified, moved to one gong, struck it, was repelled to
strike the other, which again repelled it, and so on.
Likewise it was Gordon who invented, the first electric
motor curiously enough on exactly the same principle as
the first steam motor the aelopile of Hero of Alexandria.
It was a metal star pivoted at its center, and having the
ends of its rays slightly turned to one side, all in the same
direction. The reaction of the electric discharge at the
points whirled the star around on its pivot, just as the steam
turns the aelopile of Hero, or the escaping water rotates a
modern* outflow turbine wheel. And Gordon also first used
electricity for deadly purposes for he killed many a chaf-
finch to show the power of the sparks from his machine.
Nor did he disdain to compete in wonders with the wizard
Bose, for when the latter conveyed electricity from one
man to another over a distance of six feet by means of a
jet of water, Gordon ignited spirits by a similar electrified
stream, and left people lost in astonishment over the para-
dox of water setting things on fire.
1 Winkler: Gedanken von den Eigenschaften, Wirkungen und Ur-
sachen der Elektricitat, !,eipsic, 1745; Die Eigenschafteu der Elektrischeii
Materie, Leipsic, 1745.
508 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
At about the same time, 1745, appeared the proposal to
utilize electric light, made by Gottfried Heinrich Grum-
inert, of Biala, Poland, who claimed to have found that
a vacuum tube, after being set in glow through prox-
imity to a powerfully electrified conductor, could, after a
period of rest, be made to glow again without being re-
electrified probably by rubbing, as Hauksbee had done
the same thing. This, however, he proposed to use "in
mines and places where common fires and lights cannot be
had,'' so that, in his notion, there is the germ both of
electric illumination and the safety lamp. One other dis-
covery closes the list of all that are worth especially not-
ing among the many which fill the German treatises of
the day, and that marks the first step in electro-chemistry.
Kriiger learned from Hausen of the sulphurous odor of the
electric glow, due, as is now known, to the conversion of
the oxygen of the air into ozone, and recalling the bleach-
ing power of sulphur, determined to try whether electricity
could cause discharge of color. He exposed red poppy
leaves, and they quickly turned white ; blue and yellow
flowers blanched after some hours.
While the activity of the English philosophers had not
been equal to that of the Germans, it had continued,
and Dr. William Watson, apothecary and member of the
Royal Society, made the first of his remarkable commu-
nications to that body in the spring of 1745. Watson's
researches of that year, while mainly devoted to repetitions
of the German experiments, were by no means barren of
interesting results. He demonstrated the importance of the
metallic conductor in the electrical machine in collecting
the discharge, and concentrating it at a point. He ignited
hydrogen by the electric spark (the beginning of electrical
gas-lighting) and fired a musket by the same means; but
perhaps his most important revelation for the time was
that spirits electrified in a metallic spoon could be fired by
the touch of a non-electrified person just as well as an elec-
trified person could in like manner ignite non-electrified
ELECTRICAL FIRE. 509
spirits. Watson called the last an effect of the attractive
power of electricity, and the first a result of its repulsive
power, an arbitrary hypothesis which served temporarily
to satisfy curiosity.
But in the end the deductions tended to throw existing
theories into greater confusion than ever. Here were in-
flammable substances ignited, not by sparks emanating
from persons, and presumably due to the incorporeal fire
set loose, but by sparks apparently engendered in the sub-
stances themselves and proceeding to persons, so that, by
electrical means, not only could fire be driven out of one's
body, but be equally well driven into it. The natural
deduction was that if fire could in this way be poured into
the human system, the less spirituous liquor contained in
that system the better, if people did not want to be con-
verted into involuntary bonfires. This was ^before the era
of temperance agitation, otherwise the promoters of the
cause might thus have found, ready at hand, a powerfully
deterrent argument; for if one sort of fire would ignite a
toper another kind might be equally efficacious, and a
spark from one's pipe might do as much mischief as the
flash from the electrical machine. In fact, however, it
may be doubted whether any one drank a drop the less,
despite the alarming possibilities suggested.
The philosophers -of both England and Germany had
now materially improved their electrical machines, which
were yielding discharges hitherto unrivalled in strength.
The similarity of the electrical flashes to lightning was
commonly remarked, and when Gordon killed birds by
them, another resemblance to Jove's bolt was recognized.
As for explanatory theories, sentiment and opinion con-
cerning not only electrical principles, but regarding the
fundamental doctrines of matter and force, had undergone
a great change. u At Paris," says Voltaire, referring to
his visit to England in 1727, " you see the universe com-
510 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
posed of vortices of subtle matter; at London we see noth-
ing of the kind. With you it is the pressure of the moon
which causes the tides of the sea; in England it is the sea
which gravitates towards the moon . . . Among you Car-
tesians, all is done by impulsion; with the Newtonians, it
is done by attraction of which we know the cause no
better." In 1728, according to Voltaire, there were not
twenty Newtonians outside of England. But now, sixteen
years later, the mathematical prize questions proposed by
the French Academy naturally brought the Cartesians and
Newtonians into conflict, and not infrequently the Acad-
emy impartially divided its rewards between them. Its
last act of homage to the Cartesian system was performed
in 1740, when the prize on the question of the tides was
distributed between Daniel Bernouilli, Euler, Maclaurin
and Cavallieri the last of whom endeavored to amend
the Cartesian hypothesis on the subject. In 1744, Daniel
Bernouilli declared himself even more Newtonian than
Newton, for he expressed belief that matter may have been
created simply through the law of universal attraction,
without the aid of any gravific medium or mechanism. 1
With the acceptance of the Newtonian doctrine came a
tendency to imitate the mental attitude which had led to its
conception. The logic of physical experiment was now
more than ever the final arbiter. Newton's declaration
" hypotheses non fingo" tended to check the inclination
of speculative minds to evolve new electrical theories.
Some like Kriiger and Bose declined to formulate any,
others sought to explain only specific happenings, and
others offered hypotheses tentatively and in the inter-
rogative form.
It might well be imagined that conceptions as to the na-
ture and cause of electricity in such conditions would soon
become involved in contradictions and confusion. Wink-
ler's theory that a solid electrical matter inherent to bodies
driven always in right lines from their pores by rubbing
1 Whewell: History of the Inductive Sciences, ii., 158, et scq.
ELECTRICAL THEORIES. 511
them, and forming a more or less dense atmosphere about
them, has little resemblance to Nollet's hypothesis of the
effluence and affluence of a subtle universal matter capable
of self-inflammation by the "shock of its own beams";
while differing radically from both is Watson's provis-
ional notion that electricity is a force analogous to mag-
netism, moving in right lines and not subject to refraction,
and yet "in common with light, when its forces are col-
lected and a proper direction given thereto upon a proper
object, producing fire and flame." In all of them, however,
can be traced something of the Newtonian ether of that
most subtle matter which Newton described as pervading
and lying hid in all gross bodies; u by the force and action
of which spirit, the particles of bodies mutually attract one
another at small distances and cohere when in contact, and
electric bodies operate at greater distances as well as by
repelling and attracting the neighboring corpuscle, and by
which light is emitted," 1 and all sensation excited.
Such was the state of affairs when a discovery of the
highest moment, made by different observers in different
places, so nearly in point of time that the later observation
happened to gain the earliest publicity, startled all civil-
ized Europe.
In the fall of 1745, the German artisans, and especially
those of Leipsic, probably recognized that the electric ma-
chine had come into good market demand. So simple was
the apparatus, and so astonishing its effects, that people
who made no pretence to being scientific bought it out of
curiosity, and amused themselves by repeating at home
the experiments which the philosophers publicly exhibited
in the lecture rooms and laboratories. When a device is
thus taken to the popular bosom, so to speak, the predic-
tion may safely be hazarded that before long some one in
an unexpected quarter will discover or invent something
1 Principle, B. iii.
512 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
concerning it which the philosophers have never thought
of or completely missed. And the more complex the in-
tellectual gymnastics of a certain class of these erudite per-
sons around it, the more certain it seems to be that the
discoverer will be found to have solved the problem either
by his simple wits or by accident and his wits combined.
It is not unlikely that among the more thoughtful stu-
dents of electricity were some who did not look with favor
upon the universal effort directed to the production of
more and more powerful discharges. A maximum sooner
or later must be reached possible improvements in ma-
chines must terminate some time and then what? There
was nothing to show that the shocks which shook every
joint in a man's body were capable of any effects, different
in kind, from those which he could easily bear. More-
over, the electrical action came and went like tl e light-
ning quicker than in the twinkling of an eye. Nothing
could be more fugitive, nothing less utilizable, than force
exerted under such conditions as this. Could it be im-
prisoned? Who would dare suggest the possibility? Who
would risk the ridicule sure to follow the conception that
the subtle electrical matter which, whether identified with
the Newtonian ether or not, the philosophers agreed to be
capable of penetrating all substances, could in some bonds
be "cabined, cribbed, confined?'* Even if one could im-
prison it, how was an explosive emanation, shooting in
right lines in all directions and never moving continuously
in a definite path, to be caught? The attempt would be
as idle as trying to box a sunbeam in a soap bubble.
It being now, perhaps, sufficiently clear that not only
did the knowledge of the time offer no way of practically
confining or accumulating electricity, but that, on the con-
trary, the idea thereof would have been scouted on all
sides as contrary to every respectable hypothesis and hence
necessarily absurd, the conditions for the doing of the thing
were manifestly ripe, and accordingly it was done.
On the nth of October, 1745, Dean Von Kleist of the
VON KLEIST'S EXPERIMENTS. 513
Cathedral of Caiuin in Pomerania, completed certain ex-
periments, concerning which on the following 4th of
November he felt sufficiently sure to send an account of
them to Dr. Lieberkuhn in Berlin. And in December he
forwarded other descriptions to Dr. Kruger in Halle and to
Archdeacon Swietlicki of the Church of St. John in Dant-
zic, and later to Winkler and others. Lieberkuhn 1 re-
ported the facts to the Berlin Academy, Kruger printed
the letter as an appendix to his book, 2 and Swietlicki, hav-
ing communicated the intelligence to his dozen or so co-
members of the little Physical Society of Dantzic, some of
the latter tested the matter experimentally and sent back
word to Von Kleist that his apparatus would not work. 3
All of the others kept silent, for they appear to have
reached the same conclusion. 4
Now what Von Kleist did, according to his own story,
is this: Up to the present time, he says, 2 it has not been
recognized that sparks and streams flow of themselves out
of electrified wood, but that in order to make a light ap-
pear, something unelectrified must be approached. But
all that is needed now to show the sparks is to insert a
spool on which wire is wound in a glass tube. Wood and
tube, however, must be warm and dry. If further an iron
nail be placed in the spool, then the flames will stream
sometimes frorri the metal and sometimes from the wood.
That was the first step. The next was to place a nail or a
wire in a narrow-necked medicine vial shaped like a
Florentine flask and to electrify the nail. Strong action,
he says, follows, especially if mercury or alcohol be in the
vial ; and when he takes the vial from the machine a
flaming pencil of light breaks forth, which continues burn-
1 Priestley: History ofElec'y. London, 1767.
2 Kruger: Geschichte der Erde. Halle, 1746.
3 Gralath: Nachricht von Einigen Electrischen Versuchen. Versuche,
etc., der Naturforsclienden Gesellschaft in Dantzig, vol. I. Dantzic, 1747.
4 Winkler: Die Starke der Elektrischen Kraft des Wassers. Leipsic.
1746.
33
514 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ing while he walks sixty steps. He can even electrify the
apparatus, take it into another room and ignite alcohol
with it. If, while electrified, the nail be touched with the
finger, the resulting shock shakes the arm and shoulder.
No one can imagine the strength of the shock : that
yielded by a vial four inches in diameter containing liquid
is so great that no man would care to endure it a second
time. It scatters spirits without igniting them, and hurls
the spoon from one's hand. The electrification lasts for
twenty-four hours. Bose would never dare brave the kiss
of a Venus so armed.
This is Von Kleist's own recital, merely condensed ; and
so far it is Hamlet without the prince. I have preferred,
however, to present it in this way so as to show how Von
Kleist himself regarded the matter. He first sees only
electrified wood which gives sparks of itself; then a nail
which is very powerfully electrified; then that something
that is electrified can be carried about from one place to
another; that it gives a flame, ignites alcohol, and delivers
tremendously strong shocks , and that it holds its electrifi-
cation for twenty-four hours.
But the strangest thing of all he keeps for the end.
Electrify the bottle as strongly as you can, put it on the
table, and touch the nail or wire entering it with the finger,
and it only hisses. It cannot then be got to kindle spirits.
In fact, none of these terrible shocks or bright sparks can
be got from it unless it is held in the hand.
Small wonder that Von Kleist at once began to question
what new capability of the human body had thus come to
light, and that this aspect of the discovery should have
seemed more important to him than the astounding reve-
lation that electricity could apparently be bottled for a day
at a time. How it affected the Dantzic philosophers can
easily be imagined from the results. They undoubtedly
regarded Von Kleist's warning that the bottle must be
held in the hand as involving some delusion, for how
could hands control the strength of any electrical dis-
THE LEYDEN JAR. 515
charge? So they put alcohol and a wire in a bottle and
electrified it, and put it down and contemplated it, and saw
nothing, and wrote to Von Kleist that his apparatus, what-
ever it was, must be of peculiar strength, as theirs would
not work. And Von Kleist answers naively that he has
never seen any apparatus but his own, and hence cannot
draw comparisons, but that he has not found the least
difficulty in his performances, and in fact has made an
excellent little contrivance out of a thermometer tube four
inches long, containing water and a wire tipped with a
lead ball, which lights spirits satisfactorily and sometimes
gives two discharges. Hitherto he has spoken of his de-
vice only generally as a machine; now he names it the
" Electrical Thermometer," a designation which it has
never borne. 1
The title which it has received, and how it came so to
be known, is now to be told. Meanwhile the Dantzic
philosophers, with such new light as Von Kleist afforded,
returned to the charge, and at their task for the present I
leave them.
The two most eminent physicists of Holland, during the
1 The weight of evidence from all sources examined is in favor of the
foregoing account of the discovery of the Leyden jar; but a passage in
one of Winkler's treatises (Die Eigenschaften der Electrischen Materie
und des Electrischen Feuers, etc., Leipsic, 1745), which bears date the
2oth of August, 1745, and hence some months prior to Von Kleist's
formal communication of his experiment to Lieberkuhu and others,
indicates that Von Kleist not only made the experiment considerably
before this time, but essayed to describe it to Winkler. Wiukler's under-
standing of it was evidently not clear, for in discussing the strengthening
of electric sparks, he says that he placed iron and brass tubes of different
lengths one upon another, and hung a large hollow copper ball from
them, electrifying all together, and getting stronger sparks than when a
single tube four ells long was employed. He then notes that Von Kleist
has bound together two iron rods and got similar results, and adds: "The
electrical sparks from metal were especially strengthened if the metal
object were placed on silk cords in such a way that either the object
itself or an iron rod hanging therefrom reached the surface of water,
\\hich in a thin glass vessel was electrified while resting upon a silk net."
516 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
period under review, were Wilhelm Jacob s'Gravesande
and Peter Van Musschenbroeck. To them is due the in-
troduction of experimental philosophy and the Newtonian
doctrines into the country, and the establishment of sys-
tematic study of these subjects in the University of L,eyden.
s'Gravesande was rather a mathematician than a physi-
cist, and Van Musschenbroeck, 1 who was originally his
pupil and protege, became, under his guidance, a remark-
ably able teacher and experimentalist rather than an in-
vestigator. As an instructor, it may be said without
exaggeration, that kings vied with one another for the
possession of him. He held the chair of philosophy in the
University of Duisberg; then in that of Utrecht. From the
latter Denmark sought to entice him to Copenhagen, the
English king to Gottiugen, and the king of Spain vainly
offered the tempting salary of 20,000 florins per year. The
simple request of his native town proved more potent than
all these allurements, and he left Utrecht to succeed Wit-
tich as professor of philosophy in the L,eyden University,
where he remained for the rest of his life, adding to the
number of his multifarious physical treatises, and attract-
ing crowds of students from all over Europe, despite the
dazzling inducements to abandon his chosen field held out
by the king of Prussia and the empress of Russia. One
recognizes something characteristically Dutch in the solid-
ity of attainments and persistent fixity of purpose which
Van Musschenbroeck above all else possessed, just as some-
thing typically French is apparent in the dazzling abilities
and captivating style of the Abbe Nollet, whose celebrity
at that time, in France at least, even exceeded that of the
Leyden professor.
Jean Antoine Nollet was an abbe of the ancien regime,
not even ordained a priest, but assuming a minor order,
and with it the ecclesiastical garb and name of abbe, as
many another brilliant man had done, not for the sake of
the vocation, but for social distinction and security of posi-
1 Nouv. Biographic Generate, 37.
ABBE; NOLLET. 517
tion about the court, which otherwise might prove unat-
tainable to the simple student of science, letters or art.
Dufay had been his preceptor, guide and friend, and left
him stamped with his own charming qualities, to which
Nollet added an individual genius for simplifying and ex-
pounding physical science, which made his lecture-rooms
at Versailles the resort of the gay French court; and this,
not because he had become tutor to Monsieur the Dauphin,
nor even because his experiments were astonishing, but
because his talk was delightful and witty. There is many
an old print representing the Abbe in his curled wig and
skull cap, with his black gown barely concealing the richly-
laced coat and rapier beneath, daintily conducting Madame
la Marquise to the electrical machine, where, to the edifi-
cation of the other assembled grandes dames, she will re-
ceive, with a little grimace, a little shock which will not
disarrange a patch on her face, nor disturb a fold of her fur-
belows; or, perhaps, inviting Monsieur le Comte to wit-
ness the spirits burst into flame beneath his sword point,
or to laugh at the overthrow, by the fierce discharge, of
some stolid serf wearing the king's uniform. Indeed
there was no startling experiment of Hauksbee, Gray,
Dufay or Bose which Nollet did not repeat, and in many
instances on a scale greater than the originator had ever
attempted.
There was a great contrast between this French philoso-
pher of the salon and the Dutch philosopher pedagogue:
as different from one another as both were from that Ger-
man "wizard" Bose; and yet alike in each being a phil-
osopher, which Von Kleist, whose discovery has contrib-
uted so much to the immortality of the memories of both
of them, certainly was not.
But, at the time when Van Musschenbroeck wrote his
famous letter to Reaumur, which Nollet made public in
France, neither writer nor promulgator had ever heard of
the Pomeranian Dean and his medicine vial. The Brit-
ish Magazine, the Universal Magazine, the London Maga-
518 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
TV .-tf S
. Brunet fecit
ABBE NOLLET EXHIBITING GRAY'S EXPERIMENT OF THE
ELECTRIFIED BOY. 1
1 Reproduced in fac simile from the frontispiece of Nollet's Essai sur
re"lectricite* des corps. Paris, 1746. The boy is suspended on silk lines
and electrified by the excited glass tube held by the lecturer, so that his
hand attracts bits of loose foil on the table below.
THE LEYDEN JAR. 519
zine, the Gentleman's Magazine, even the Newcastle Jour-
nal and the Caledonian Mercury, and perhaps dozens of
other public prints in England, were giving the new elec-
trical discoveries as part of the regular news of the day, as
fast as they were told by those who made them ; but jour-
nalistic enterprise of that sort had not yet reached the Con-
tinent, and for quick intelligence the private letter was
still the best and safest medium.
In January, 1746 (the Dantzic philosophers still puzzling
over Von Kleist's instructions), Musschenbroeck wrote to
Reaumur as follows: 1
"I wish to inform you of a new, but terrible experiment,
which I advise you on no account personally to attempt.
I am engaged in a research to determine the strength of
electricity. With this object I had suspended by two blue
silk threads, 2 a gun barrel, which received electricity by
communication from a glass globe which was turned
rapidly on its axis by one operator, while another pressed
his hands against it. From the opposite end of the gun
barrel hung a brass wire, the end of which entered a glass
jar, which was partly full of water. This jar I held in my
right hand, while with my left I attempted to draw sparks
from the gun barrel. Suddenly I received in my right
hand a shock of such violence that my whole body was
shaken as by* a lightning stroke. The vessel, although of
glass, was not broken, nor was the hand displaced by the
commotion: but the arm and body were affected in a man-
ner more terrible than I can express. In a word, I believed
that I was done for."
He then proceeds to say that the shape of the vessel is
unimportant, but that he believes that a thin white glass
five inches in diameter would possibly give a shock strong
enough to kill. The person receiving the discharge may
1 Memoire de 1' Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1746, Paris.
2 Gordon imagined that he discovered that blue silk threads insulated
better than any others, and for this reason every one about this time was
using them.
520 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
stand on the floor, and must either hold the jar in one hand
and excite sparks with the other, or he may place the jar
on a piece of metal on a table, and touch the metal with
his hand, bringing a finger of the other hand to the wire.
Of course this experiment is the same as that of Von
Kleist, and goes further, for it eliminates the necessity of
supporting the vessel in the hand, while making it clear
that the seat of the effect is not in the body, as Von Kleist
THE I<EYDEN EXPERIMENT. 1
supposed, and as the Dantzic philosophers evidently re-
fused to suppose, but in the apparatus, and that when
one hand touches the wire which enters the jar (and ex-
tends down into the water therein), and the other hand
touches the metal plate on which the jar rests, a path for
the discharge is made through the body of the operator.
1 Reproduced in reduced facsimile from Winkler's Die Starke der
Electrischen Kraft des Wassers in glasernen Gefassen. Leipsic, 1746.
THE LEYDEN JAR. 521
Other letters from Leyden, especially from Allamand, 1
Van Musschenbroeck's colleague and assistant, soon
brought further details for the Professor's first communi-
cation was evidently written while he was still suffering
from the nervous prostration following the shock; and he
was doubtless entirely in earnest in his remark that he
would not undergo the experience again for the Crown of
France; although he did do so, and with even worse re-
sults than before. The observation was made by acci-
dent, Van Musschenbroeck's object, some say, being to
ascertain whether the charge on electrified bodies could
be prevented from dissipation by contact with water
others that he was examining the capacity of water for
receiving and propagating electricity. Allamand avers
that the shock deprived him of breath for some 'minutes ;
but the most important part of Allamand' s communication
to Nollet is his ascription of the credit of the actual dis-
covery to one Cunaeus, a scientific amateur, who, he says,
observed the effects while repeating at home certain ex-
periments which Van Musschenbroeck and Allamand had
shown him. The evidence, however, in support of
Cunseus, is not only weak, but in details contradictory,
and it seems safer to conclude with the Abbe de Mangin,
who, in his history written contemporaneously with the
event, declares that the claim for Cunseus is u a mere
stratagem devised "by -people envious of Musschenbroeck
for the purpose of depriving him of a part of the glory
which was justly due him" -pace, of course, Von Kleist.
At all events, whether originating with Van Musschen-
broeck or Cunseus, it is certain that the attention of the
world was first attracted to the discovery by the letter
which Musschenbroeck wrote and Nollet published; and,
as that information came from Leyden, the discovery be-
came known sometimes as the Musschenbroeckian, oftener
as the Leyden experiment, while the contrivance itself
J Mem. de 1'Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1746.
522 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
was called, and to this day bears the name of the L,eyden
jar.
To return now to the Dantzic Society, or rather to
Daniel Gralath, who was at work in its behalf. In Feb-
ruary of 1746, Von Kleist sent a final epistle, which seems
to have clarified matters; so that ten days later, Gralath
definitely finds that the jar must be held in one hand and
its wire touched with the other, and ascribes the long de-
lay to Von Kleist' s failure to make this plain in the
beginning. Gralath soon after hears of the Leyden ex-
periment, and at once advocates Von Kleist's claim to the
discovery, naming the proceeding the u Kleistian strength-
ening experiment," and the jar, the "strengthening
machine." But it was too late the infant had already
been christened, and the world refused, justly or unjustly,
to sanction the change of cognomen.
Gralath's experiments were, however, fraught with new
discovery. In common with Musschenbroeck he records
the great power of the discharge, which he says gave some
people the nose-bleed, and acted like a lightning stroke;
but announces that the thinner the glass of which the bot-
tle is made, the stronger are its effects: that he has suc-
ceeded in retaining the charge in it for three days (but
here Von Kleist excels him, for in his hands the bottle
worked well even after eight days' inaction) ; and that, al-
though the bottle might seem to be completely discharged
so that no trace of electricity is manifest, nevertheless,
after a short period of rest it once more yields vivid sparks.
The difficulty which minds moving in a rut always find
in getting out of it, is well exemplified in the manner in
which the philosophers dealt with the new apparatus.
Despite its singular capacities, they saw in it only a con-
trivance for producing shocks stronger than their machines
would yield, and bent their energies to testing the effects.
Nollet killed birds with the discharge, noting that on dis-
section they exhibited the same condition of ecchymosis
shown by people struck by lightning. Gralath destroyed
THE FIRST ELECTRICAL MEASURING INSTRUMENT. 523
life in beetles and worms ; but not succeding in so doing
in birds, sought still further to intensify the discharge, and
thus reached the idea of combining the effects of several
jars, which he placed in metal pans, with their lead balls
in contact with the prime conductor of his machine, while
from each pan a wire proceeded to a copper globe placed
within sparking distance of the conductor. This was the
first grouping of electric generators in battery, in which
they were obviously disposed in parallel, or multiple arc
an arrangement which for some time was the only one
known.
Gralath now killed birds easily, and reports minutely on
the physiological changes produced ; but, as he saw that
whatever the effects of these strong discharges might be,
no certain knowledge as to them could be obtained unless
their strength could be measured, he turned his efforts to
contriving a measuring instrument. But he soon found
the difficulties insuperable. What should be the standard?
What the unit? What was really to be measured the at-
tractive power of the charge, or the striking energy of the
discharge ? He arranged near a scale-pan, which he main-
tained in a non-electrified state, an iron rod which com-
municated with his machine the rod being adjustable
nearer to or further from the scale-pan, and attracting the
latter when electrified. The attractive force of the rod
was counterbalanced by weights in the opposite pan. His
factors were the distance of the electric machine from the
apparatus, the distance of the rod from the scale-pan and
the balancing weights ; and he tabulates his results, arriv-
ing at the conclusion that with the rod distant half an inch
from the scale-pan, the ratio of attractive force, when the
electric machine was at maximum distance from the appa-
ratus, to that existing when the machine was at minimum
distance therefrom, was as 74 to 44 ; and that this inverted
represented the relative strengths of the corresponding dis-
charges. He had no faith in his deduction, which, he
says, requires proof by long trials and experiment, and
524 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
confines himself to remarking that, if a natural law con-
necting attraction and spark energy should be established,
his contrivance would be an '"Electrometer," adapted to
measure both the attractive force and the sparks, and that
it would be of great use, and free this branch of philosophy
from many uncertainties. Such was the first attempt to
measure electricity, to-day the most modern of all electri-
cal arts.
The records of the L,eyden jar experiments which now
appear are devoted more to graphic descriptions of the
physical sufferings of over-zealous philosophers than to the
announcement of new discoveries. Winkler modified the
apparatus by winding an iron chain around the bottle, and
connecting it to a metal plate near the prime conductor of
his machine; the wire from within the bottle also being
connected to the same conductor. His letter to the Royal
Society recounts his convulsions, the agitation of his blood,
the supervention of an ardent fever, and the evil result at-
tending the curiosity of his better-half, who, taking the
shock a second time, was afflicted with nosebleed. Nollet
entertained the French king by transmitting the discharge
through 180 of his guards, "who were all so sensible of it
at the same instant that the surprise caused them all to
spring up at once." This however, was outdone by the
performance of the Carthusian monks in Paris, who formed
a line 900 feet long u by means of iron wires of propor-
tionable length between every two, and consequently far
exceeding the line of the one hundred and eighty guards.
The effect was that when the two extremities of this long-
line met in contact with the electrified vial, the whole
company at the same instant of time gave a sudden spring,
and all equally felt the shock."
It is not difficult to understand why the electrical his-
tories of de Mangin, Secondat, Priestley, d'Alibard, Gra-
lath and others, written near to the time of the discov-
ery of the Leyden jar, hail it as a great advance, because
of its capabilities in the production of discharges of unpre-
THE ELECTRICAL CIRCUIT. 535
cedented strength. The writers of fifty years ago, how-
ever, find in the supposed storing or accumulating pro-
perties of the contrivance its chief value, and for that
cause assign to it a high place among the great electrical
inventions. From the modern point of view the historical
importance accorded to the L,eyden jar or condenser seems
disproportionate when the relatively minor part which it
plays in existing applications of electricity is recalled; but,
on the other hand, the immediate reason for the great pro-
moting influence which it exerted upon electrical progress
at the time of its advent is not found wholly in the mag-
nifying power and the accumulating property of the con-
trivance. As ensuing events soon showed this influence
rests, and perhaps chiefly rests, upon the fact that by
means of the L,eyden jar came the first recognition of an
electrical circuit.
The discharge of the electric machine, like that of the
rubbed glass tube, had hitherto been delivered from the
globe either directly to the object to be electrified or to a
metal prime conductor (usually a suspended gun barrel),
and thence to the object the latter being insulated on a
pitch cake or by suspension on silk strings. Because the
Dantzic philosophers had supposed that the Leyden jar
would act in the same way, they regarded it as a failure
when, on being merely laid on the table, it refused to
driver its spark to an object brought near to it. As
soon, however, as Gralath and others understood that the
charged jar must rest in one hand, while the other touched
the ball upon the end of its inserted wire, the recognition
of a circuitous path, to which the electricity of the jar was
confined, was complete. That path included both the jar
and the human body. When, for the holding hand, a
metal pan in which the jar rested, or a chain enwrapping
the jar, was substituted, communicating by wire with the
ball, then the path became a metallic circuit, and the sup-
posed influence of the human body per se was eliminated.
In that path the electricity seemed to be present, and not
526 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
elsewhere. Here then was the electric matter not only
seemingly shut up in a jar, but retained in a definite con-
tinuous circuit.
It was not long before experiments on the L,eyden jar,
due to mere curiosity to witness the strength of the dis-
charge, began to give place to more rational investigation.
Then it became manifest that a great change had taken
place, and that the progress of thought was to be different
from ever before. The field of research had suddenly
broadened, and now new paths, opening in all directions,
lost themselves in the mists of the new horizon. The old
way continued onward in far perspective, but nowhere on
the shadowy circle was there a sign to show that the goal
whither it was believed to tend the discovery of the ulti-
mate nature of electricity was a whit the nearer. Of
these paths one led apparently to the solution of the
mysteries of the wonder-working jar ; another to the
revelation of the capabilities of the force confined in the
circuit ; to the hiding-place of a potent weapon where-
with to combat all ills and diseases, a third seemed
directed; while a solitary finger-post pointed, not to the
low-lying fog, but straight upward to the clouds upward
to the very home of the lightning. Many such ways
stood open, but of them all, to the foregoing were appar-
ently the most inviting. Into the first two flocked the
electricians, and into the third the physicians. The fourth
remained for awhile untraversed, awaiting the advent of a
philosopher who just then was regulating municipal affairs
for the staid citizens of far-off Philadelphia.
The European electricians worked assiduously. Their
experiments are legion. The records especially of those
devoted to correcting their own mistakes would fill huge
volumes, but do not, thanks to the mercilessly winnowing
rules of the Royal Society and the French Academy
ordinances which were enforced by public opinion outside
of the circles of those learned bodies as effectively as
within them. There are no big folios and massive quartos
NOLLET'S EXPERIMENTS. 527
of the eighteenth century devoted to electrical treatises.
People who wrote on electricity were forbidden to write
sermons; and people who wrote sermons could not write
on electricity. Dr. Priestley was the only exception; but
even his ponderous history is a mere brochure for the
author of 346 books, mainly theological.
It is not necessary here to epitomize, however briefly,
the contents of the many little books which appeared in
Europe during the two years immediately following the
advent of the L,eyden jar. Some, like the anonymous
Venetian work, 1 which begins by recounting the gallant
adventures of a pair of young soldiers in the charming city
of the Adriatic, and ends by making them listeners to an
elaborate dissertation on electricity as a part of the polite
conversation in somebody's palace, are quaintly curious.
Nollet is developing more and more startling experiments
with what seems to be constantly augmenting ingenuity.
He turns to the electric light, and places glass flasks ex-
hausted of air directly upon the metal conductor, which he
connects by a chain with the globe of his electric machine.
Sometimes the flask bursts into glow, and luminous
aigrettes shoot from the metal cap and stop-cock. If he
brings his fingers to the exterior the flames divide as if to
meet them. Sometimes a single powerful stream flows
from the end' of the rod, and when he touches the latter
with his finger a spark leaps forth, and "at the same in-
stant the vessel is filled with so brilliant a light that all
objects near it are made distinctly visible/' so that he
adds, enthusiastically, u A more natural representation of
the lightning flashes which precede or accompany thunder
could not be found."
The effect of electricity on vegetables and animals he
essays to test by direct experiment. He plants mustard
seeds in two receptacles, and maintains one in an electri-
fied state for eight days. "The electrified seeds," he says,
"had all sprouted at the end of that time, and had stalks
1 Dell' elettricismo ossia delle forze elletriche. Venice, 1746.
53.8
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
fifteen or sixteen lines in height, while but two or three
of the non-electrified plants bad appeared above ground,
and even these had stems not more than three or four
ABBE NOLLET'S EXPERIMENTS ON ELECTRIC LIGHT IN VACUUM
FI.ASKS. 1
1 Reproduced in reduced fac simile from Nollet's Recherches sur les
Causes Particulieres des Phenome'nes Electriques. Paris, 1749. The
glass globe being set in rapid rotation is electrically excited by the pres-
sure of the hands against it, and the electrification passes from globe to
chain and thence to the conducting rods, and exhausted flasks.
NOLLET'S EXPERIMENTS.
lines high." He has no doubt that electricity accelerates
vegetation, although it seems to him that the plants thus
forced are not as hardy as those which grow under natural
conditions.
ABBE NOLLET'S EXPERIMENTS IN ELECTRIFYING ANIMALS AND
VEGETABLES. 1
1 Reproduced in reduced fac simile from Nollet's Recherches sur les
Causes Particulieres des Phenome'nes Ijlectriques. Paris, 1749. The
hand on the right holds a vessel of water, which trickles slowly from the
spouts turned away from the electrified chain, but is projected in jets
from those in proximity thereto.
34
530 THE INTELLECTUAL RISK IN ELECTRICITY.
Then he turns to animals. Two cats, "each four months
old, of nearly the same size, and fed alike," are placed in
cages, one of them being near the conductor of the electric
machine, which is excited for some hours. Both the elec-
trified cat and the non-electrified cat lose weight, but the
electrified cat loses the most, about 54 grains. Nollet
thinks this may be due to "difference in temperament,"
although he admits that the cats went placidly to sleep,
except when he gave them shocks. Then he electrifies
pigeons and small birds, and finally persons, and concludes
that in all cases there is a loss in weight due to "transpira-
tion;" but when he attempts to treat actual maladies he
fails. "The paralytics, experiencing no relief which
would sustain their patience (for some is necessary in
order that they may undergo this sort of torture), com-
plained bitterly," and the Abbe abandons for the time his
high hopes of thus relieving suffering humanity.
The great majority of experiments now contemporane-
ously recorded, however, are of little interest. A better
idea of the thought and achievement of this period can be
had by following the work of a few men, whose superior
intelligence, or better facilities, or both, led their thought,
for a short time only, to bring forth all the fruit that is
worth garnering.
Winkler discovered that when electricity had several
paths to choose from, it appeared to traverse the one which
was composed of the material which conducted best, and
that is all that need be said now about him. The two
philosophers who most attract and hold attention are rivals
Louis Guillaume Le Monnier, the younger, in France,
and Dr. William Watson in England. At this time no one
pretended to understand why the Leyden jar behaved as it
did. First, it could be electrified by the ordinary globe
machine or rubbed tube; second, it yielded an extraordi-
narily strong shock and bright spark; and third, it did this
last only when its exterior was connected in circuit with
its interior. In entering upon a new inquiry, it is often
LE MONNIER'' S CIRCUIT. 531
as efficacious^ for the purpose of starting, to challenge an
existing theory as to propound a new one. Thus did Le
Monnier. Dufay had stated in substance that conductors
cannot be electrified unless supported on non-conductors.
The Ley den jar, says L,e Monnier, 1 must be an exception
to Dufay' s principle, for it can be electrified, although it
is supported on the hand, which is a conductor. That
shows us, at once, that L,e Monnier and he probably re-
flected the idea of the French philosophers generally sim-
ply considered the jar as an electrified mass, regardless of its
diverse materials. For him the objective point is less the
jar, than the circuit. He states the principle of it: "All
bodies are electrified by means of a vial of water fitted to
a wire," if "placed in any curved line connecting the ex-
terior wire and that part of the bottle which is below the
surface of the water " but passes at once to something re-
markable. Hitherto everything to be electrified was in-
sulated on pitch cakes or silk supports. What astonishes
L,e Monnier now is, if 200 men be placed hand in hand
the end individuals touching the inserted wire and the
bottom of the bottle respectively a violent concussion is
felt by all at once; and this equally well, whether they are
all mounted on cakes of resin or stand on the floor; equally
well when they are connected by iron chains; equally well
whether the chains dip in the water or lie on the ground,
and the electricity runs equally well now he abolishes the
men through a wire a league long, "though a part of it
dragged on the wet grass, went over channel hedge or
palisades and over ground newly ploughed up." He even
bends a bar of iron to touch the two points of the jar, and
observes that it does not acquire more electricity when
held by silk lines than when supported in the hand.
Strange, he thinks, how "the electricity will stay in the
path thus made for it, without either running off or be-
coming absorbed."
1 Phil. Trans., No. 481, p. 247, 290. Memoirs de 1'Acad. Roy. des Sci.,
1746.
532 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
There was an ornamental octagonal pond in the Tuiler-
ies gardens of those days, which measured about an acre
in extent. Around the semi-circumference of this Le
Monnier disposed an iron chain so that its ends came
diametrically opposite one another. These ends were
held respectively by two observers, one of whom dipped
his disengaged hand in the water. The other, across the
basin, held in his free hand an electrified Leyden jar, the
inserted wire of which he thus presented to an iron rod
which entered the water, and was supported on a cork
float. Thus early in 1746, a circuit was made including
both water and a metallic conductor, over which passed
the discharge of the jar, so that the two observers were
simultaneously shocked.
Like other experimenters who had dealt with long
conductors, Le Monnier sought to measure the velocity
with which the electric matter ran over them, but without
avail; nor was he any more successful in finding out what
impelled it at a speed which he estimates to be at least
1 4 thirty times that of the velocity of sound in air." He
made up his mind, however, that the electric matter is
communicated to bodies in proportion to their surfaces,
and not in proportion to their masses.
The conclusions of Le Monnier appear to have been re-
garded by the English electricians as a challenge. Wat-
son was now their leader, and his response was ready. Le
Monnier had dealt with the jar as a mere electrified mass,
operating to increase the shock or spark, for some reason,
unknown. Watson, 1 in reply, declares that it owes its
capabilities to the accumulation of electrical matter within
it this happening because the glass acts as a barrier and
prevents the electrical matter escaping from the water as
it is supplied thereto by the inserted wire. We shall see
changes in these notions soon. Meanwhile, as for the rest
of Le Monnier's observations, they merely prove, says Wat
1 Phil. Trans., No 482, p. 388. Watson: Exp'ts. and Obs'ns. on Elec'y.
3d ed. London, 1746.
WATSON ON THE LEYDEN JAR. 533
son, "what I have myself found out," that the electricity
will always describe the shortest circuit between the electri-
fied water and the wire of the vial which contains it, "and
this operation respects neither fluids nor solids, as such,
but only as they are non-electric (conducting) matter.
Thus this circuit," he adds, tracing it and using the word
to name the path provided by LeMonnier, "consists of the
two observers, the iron chain, the line of water and the
iron rod in the floating cork."
Watson 1 is now well in the van. The German and the
French electricians, preferring to follow the leadership of
Winkler and Nollet, are devoting themselves chiefly to
contriving variations of experiments already decisive, and
so to heaping up a great mountain of cumulative proof.
Watson shows that if the amount of water in the jar is in-
creased even to four gallons, the stroke is not augmented
in strength ; that iron filings therein answer as well as
water, and mercury as well as iron filings. The specific
gravity of the material in the jar he thus discovers has no
influence. He states that the Ley den vial "seems capa-
ble of a greater degree of accumulation of electricity than
anything we are at present acquainted with ... by hold-
ing its wire to the globe in motion, the accumulation being
complete, the discharge runs off from the point of the wire
as a brush of blue flame."
Watson now, as the result of all his observations, pro-
pounds a theory which was generally accepted by the
English philosophers. Historically, and in the light of
immediately ensuing events, it is of especial importance.
The hypothesis affirms the existence of an electrical
'Watson's papers of this period in Phil. Trans, are: No. 478, p. 41,
read February 6, 1746 ; No, 482, p. 388, read January 29, 1747 ; No. 484,
p. 695, where there is added to his paper of Februry 6, 1746, "A Sequel
to the Experiments and Observations," etc., read October 30, 1746. The
principal papers were separately published. Experiments and Observa-
tions, 3d Ed., London, 1746. Sequel to Experiments and Observations,
2d Ed,, London, 1746 : An acccount of the experiments made by some
gentlemen of the Royal Society, etc. London, 1748.
534 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
ether, much more subtle than common air, and passing to
a certain depth through all known bodies. It has the
property of air, of moving light objects, and is likewise
elastic, this last fact being shown by its extending itself
around excited electrics, by its increasing the motion of
fluids, by the apparent influx of electrical fire to all bodies
and by its giving violent shocks to the human frame.
With this ether all bodies are normally charged. If,
however, a body be excited, then the normal conditions
are disturbed, so that the ether in the nearest unexcited
non-electric tends, by its elasticity, to move to the excited
body where it accumulates. In so doing it carries light
bodies with it, which accounts for electrical attraction.
Applying this idea to an electrified Leyden jar held in
one hand of an observer, who touches with the other the
metal gun-barrel on which it is suspended by its inserted
wire, Watson maintains that, on the explosion which fol-
lows, the man (nearest conductor) instantly parts with as
much fire from his body as is accumulated in the water of
the jar and in the gun barrel; the fire rushing violently
through one arm to the water, through the other to the
barrel. Then as much fire as the man has lost is imme-
diately and with equal violence replaced from the floor of
the room. Hence, and for both reasons, the shock. This
flux, he further says, may be prevented, and its effects are
not seen, when the glass containing the water is too thick,
or if the man stand on an insulator, or if the points of con-
tact between his (conducting) hand and the jar which it
holds are fewer. The last limitation, it may be observed
in passing, proved suggestive; for Dr. Bevis, a member
of the Royal Society, promptly showed that the greatest
number of contact points would be obtained by coating the
exterior of the jar with sheet lead or so-called tin foil.
This suggestion was adopted, as it was found that a person
who merely touched this coating with a small wire ob-
tained as strong a shock as if the whole hand rested against
the exterior of the uncoated bottle.
WATSON'S ELECTRICAL THEORY. 535
Watson's " sequel " is dated October 2Oth, 1746, and was
read before the Royal Society ten days later. Reduced to a
few words, his theory is simply that the exciting of an elec-
tric causes the advent thereto of fire from the nearest ad-
jacent conductor, and that the latter regains an amount
equal to that lost. " By asserting," he adds, "that that
we have hitherto called the effluvia does not proceed from
the glass or other electrics per se, I differ from Cabseus,
Digby, Gassendus, Brown, Descartes and the very great
names of the last as well as the present age."
It may be conceded that Watson supposed that what he
calls the elastic electric ether became more dense in one
body and less dense in another; but it will be observed that
there is no principle of equilibrium here involved. He
imagined that the man touching the charged L,eyden jar
parted, immediately with his fire, and immediately re-
gained it from the floor. But no matter how highly
charged the jar, if, according to Watson's notion, he stood
on a pitch cake, or even had dry soles to his shoes, the flux
to him from the floor would thereby be prevented, and the
jar would give him no shock which is of course erroneous;
for the man's body, no matter on what it is supported, ob-
viously closes the circuit between the inside and outside
of the jar.
Enough lias now been stated to show what Watson's
theory actually was in the fall of 1746. I shall recur to it
hereafter.
The physical advance accomplished may now be noted.
Van Musschenbroeck had found, and Watson had likewise
recently re-verified the fact, that the thinner the glass of
the jar the stronger the shock. Watson alone had found
that the greater the area of the conductors in contact with
the glass, again the stronger the shock. Two of the three
conditions upon which depend the capacity of a condenser
had thus been discovered : namely, the thinness of the
dielectric stratum between the coatings, and the size of the
coatings themselves. The third (specific inductive capa-
city of the dielectric) was still far in the future.
536 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
So much for the jar. Now as to the circuit. By mid-
summer of 1747, Watson had gained a comprehensive idea
of the law of resistance, and states it thus :
" This circuit, where the non-electrics (conducting sub-
stances), which happen to be between the outside of the
vial and its hook, conduct electricity equally well, is
always described in the shortest route possible ; but if they
conduct differently, this circuit is always formed through
the best conductor, how great soever its length is, rather
than through one which conducts not so well, though of
much less extent," in other words, he had established and
now announced that the resistance of a conductor to the
passage of electricity is proportional to its length, and,
other things being equal, depends upon the material of
which it is composed.
D* FRAN KLIN.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE printer's boy, who had landed hungry, footsore
and all but penniless at the Market Street wharf in Phila-
delphia, after a hard journey by both sea and land from
Boston, was now, twenty-three years later, the chief citi-
zen of the growing town. To no one did that community
then owe so much as it did to Benjamin Franklin. 1 The
once runaway apprentice had organized its police, founded
its school (destined afterwards to become one of the great
universities of the world) devised for it a system of fire
protection, established its Philosophical Society and its
public library (the first in the colonies), printed its books
and its newspapers, supplied it with concentrated worldly
wisdom in the maxims of Poor Richard, served it in var-
ious official capacities, and invented for it the stoves to
which it still clings. Of the magnificent services which
he was later to render, not to his town, but to his country,
Franklin, at forty years of age, had doubtless no anticipa-
tion. The time seemed to him near at hand when he
might relinquish some of the many tasks imposed upon
him when the grind of money-getting might cease, and
when with the modest fortune which tireless endeavor and
patient frugality had brought to him, he might turn, not
to idleness, but to work which, through the pleasure it af-
forded, bore no resemblance to toil. As his inclinations
were to philosophic study, this it was now his ambition
uninterruptedly to pursue.
l l have followed the autobiography of Franklin as edited by the Hon.
John Bigelow, in his fine edition of Franklin's Works, N Y., 1889. Par-
ton's Life and Times of Franklin, New York, 1864, has a chapter (vol.
i, c. ix.) devoted to "Franklin and Electricity," but the errors in it are
many. Weems' biography is chiefly a work of pure imagination.
(537)
538 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
In the year 1746, while revisiting Boston, Franklin met
there a Doctor Spence, lately arrived from Scotland, who
exhibited to him some crude electrical experiments.
Spence' s apparatus was meagre, and his skill small; but
the subject was entirely a new one to Franklin, and it sur-
prised and delighted him.
Meanwhile the circulating library which he had estab-
lished several years before had attained the dignity of a
corporation under a charter granted, in 1742, by John
Penn, Thomas Penn and Richard Penn, "absolute Pro-
prietaries of the Province of Pennsylvania and the counties
of Newcastle, Kent and Sussex upon the Delaware," and
was known as the Library Company of Philadelphia. 1 As
a matter of course, this institution drew its supply of books
from England for colonial publications were few and far
between; and it was especially fortunate in possessing in
London, rather as its benefactor and friend than as its
agent, Peter Collinson, a merchant having extensive busi-
ness relations with the American colonies, and a mem-
ber of the Royal Society. Collinson was in the habit of
gathering, not only books, but news and transmitting the
same to the Library Company; and occasionally the mem-
bers of the latter, in return, would send to Collinson ac-
counts of remarkable natural events occurring in their
vicinity. It was a common custom in those days for for-
eigners and non-members of the Royal Society to report
such happenings or the results of their own new experi-
ments to members, so that the latter might offer them to
the Society, which, if it approved, caused the accounts to
be published in the official transactions. In this way
for instance, Joseph Breintnall, a member of the Library
Company, communicated through Collinson to the Royal
Society, under date of Feb. 10, 1746, his experiences fol-
lowing a rattlesnake bite. Collinson himself was a botan-
ist of high reputation. Through him a system of exchange
1 A catalogue of the books belonging to the Library Company of Phila.
1769.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 539
of horticultural products was maintained between England
and the colonies, and into the latter 1 on his recommenda-
tion, the culture of flax, hemp, the silk-worm and the wine
-rape was introduced.
The electrical experiments of Dr. Watson and his new
theory accounting for them, created no small stir among
the British philosophers, as may readily be imagined, and
in fact stood unrivalled as a topic of scientific interest. In
the fall of 1746, Watson republished his "experiments and
observations" and also his sequel thereto in book form, and
to the former added a preface in which he urges the prose-
cution of similar investigations by others, while replying
to the still-prevalent cry of "what is the use of it?" *
"It must be answered," he says, u that we are not as
yet so far advanced in these discoveries as to render them
conducive to the service of mankind. Perfection in any
branch of philosophy is to be attained but by slow gradua-
tions. It is our duty to be still going forward; the rest we
must leave to the direction of that providence which we
know assuredly has created nothing in vain. But I make
no scruple to assert that notwithstanding the great ad-
vances which have been made in this part of natural phil-
osophy within these few years, many and great properties
remain undiscovered. Future philosophers (some perhaps
even of the present age) may deduce from electrical experi-
ments uses entirely beneficial to society in general."
Furthermore, in order to show with what facility such re-
search can be conducted, he states that his experiments
"were all made with glass tubes about two foot long, the
bore about an inch in diameter," and gives some simple
directions as to warming and drying the tube before rub-
bing it.
Watson's books were sent over to the Library Company
by Collinson, together with such a tube as Watson de-
1 Stephen: A Dict'y of Nat'l Biography. London, 1887, vol. xi.
2 Watson: Experiments and Observations. London, 1746.
Watson: Sequel to Experiments and Observations. London, 1746.
540 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
scribes, probably very soon after the reading of Watson's
sequel to the Royal Society in October, 1746. He added
directions for using the glass. Franklin, being already
interested, eagerly seized the opportunity of repeating the
experiments which he had seen in Boston; and then, as he
gained skill, performed those described in Watson's
pamphlets. The attention of his friends to whom he ex-
hibited these wonders became enlisted to such a degree,
and the news of them spread so widely, that before long,
his house was continually filled with curiosity seekers.
As he had no fancy for indefinitely repeating these per-
formances merely as a show, and a very decided one for
pressing ahead to discover new marvels, he presented sev-
eral tubes which he had caused to be blown at the glass
house to his friends, and invited them to "divide a little
this incumbrance with him." The advice given by
Watson doubtless acted as a spur to others as well as to
Franklin; but instead of each pursuing his own researches,
those most interested came together, and before long, a
quartette composed of Franklin, Ebenezer Kinnersley,
Thomas Hopkinson and Philip Sing united their efforts.
If Kinnersley was not Franklin's equal, in point of scien-
tific knowledge and experimental ability, he ranked but
little below him. He had been educated in England, and
had emigrated to Philadelphia, where he was eking out a
rather precarious existence teaching school, at the time he
became Franklin's coadjutor. The letters of Franklin to
Collinson bear frequent testimony to his ingenuity, and as
will hereafter be seen, he played no inconsiderable part in
spreading knowledge of the new science throughout the
colonies. Hopkinson was the first president of the Ameri-
can Philosophical Society, and Sing was one of its mem-
bers. These four men were the u we" to whom Franklin
alludes in his early letters as directly participating in the
u Philadelphian experiments."
By the latter part of March, I747, 1 Franklin, having be-
1 Experiments and Observations on Electricity made at Philadelphia, in
FRANKLIN ON POINTED CONDUCTORS. 541
come satisfied that his colleagues and himself had made
some really new discoveries, wrote, under date of the 28th
instant, to Collinson, so advising him and expressing the
intention of soon sending him an account of them ; adding
that he "never was before engaged in any study that so
totally engrossed my attention and my time as this has
lately done," and that, during some months past, he has
had " little leisure for anything else."
On July n, 1747, Franklin fulfills his promise, and the
story is told to Collinson of the first electrical discoveries
made in America. Immediately at the very threshold
is foreshadowed the great achievement which left Frank-
lin's name immortal. The initial announcement refers to
u the wonderful effect of pointed bodies both in drawing
off and throwing off the electrical fire."
It was no novelty to electrify pointed conductors. Von
Guericke had done so, and Gray and Dufay and the Ger-
mans. Hauksbee had seen the glow at his finger-tips.
The fire hissing from the ends of iron rods is abundantly
pictured in the old engravings of the apparatus ofWinkler
and Nollet and Watson. But that was not the achieve-
ment which Franklin relates.
He electrified a small cannon ball, and suspended a bit
of cork near to it by a silk string. The cork, after touch-
ing the ball, was repelled to a few inches' distance and
maintained in that position. When he brought the point
of a steel bodkin, held in his hand, in the vicinity of the
ball, however, the cork fell back against the ball and was
co longer repelled by it. The little metal rod thus seemed
to conduct the electric atmosphere away from the iron: to
draw it off, as Franklin says.
There is no doubt in Franklin's mind as to the part
taken by the sharpened end of the rod. In the dark, a
light gathers around it like that of a fire-fly or glow-worm;
America, by Benjamin Franklin, LL. D., and F. R. S. The fifth ed.,
London, 1774. A list of the various editions of Franklin's electrical
papers will be found in Mr. P. L. Ford's Bibliography of Franklin.
542 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY
but if the extremity be blunt, then the light is not seen
unless it be brought very near to the globe.
The circumstances surrounding this attack upon the
problems of electricity were novel. In Europe men had
become skillful electricians, apparatus had been brought
to a condition of refinement, and the keenest philosophical
minds had seemingly exhausted their powers in proposing
explanatory theories. Every investigator of electricity
worked under the potent influence of this highly-developed
environment.
On the other hand, in the colonies there was virtually
no environment at all in any wise corresponding in charac-
ter. The knowledge of past achievement possessed by
Franklin and his colleagues was probably all drawn from
Watson's pamphlets, Collinson's brief letters and Spence's
crude experiments. And this was perhaps fortunate, for
had they been better posted, they would probably have
deemed impracticable, in the beginning, efforts which
ultimately ended in success. They seem to have copied
nothing from European sources not even the electrical
machine, which they re-invented. The tubes which Frank-
lin caused to be made at the glass house were of common
green glass, thirty inches long and as large as could be
grasped in the hand. Rubbing them with buckskin, as
he says, was fatiguing exercise; and it was for greater con-
venience that Philip Sing made the glass into a globe, and
taking the hint from his grindstone, gave it an axle and
crank.
Not being aware of the multitude of earlier theories, and
unable to reconcile Watson's hypothesis with the showing
of experiment, it was inevitable that the Philadelphia ex-
perimenters should seek for themselves some other explan-
ation of the strange and novel effects before them. Thus
came into existence, at the very outset of their research,
the Franklinian theory, and it is first announced in the
same letter to Collinson in which is described the u draw-
ing off" action of the pointed rod. It gained a wider ac-
FRANKLIN'S THEORY OF ELECTRICITY. 543
ceptance than any electrical hypothesis hitherto proposed.
It may almost be said to have become the world's theory,
and to have retained a certain ascendency even to the pres-
ent time; for it is the most easily thinkable of all to the
non-mathematical mind. There is probably no electrical
fluid running along conductors and accumulating like
water in a tank; but that idea of it is imbedded in the lan-
guage and in every-day thought, and the hydraulic analo-
gies maintain the vitality of the conception. Indeed,
whether the time will ever come when the world will cease
to imagine electricity as an actual fluid, may well be
doubted.
The theory which Franklin announced assumed the
electrical fire to exist in all bodies as a common stock. If
a body acquired more than its normal amount, he termed
it "plus" or positively electrified. If it lost some of its
normal amount, he regarded its condition as "minus" or
negatively electrified. The common stock of electrical fire
in all bodies he held to be in a state of equilibrium, and
into this common stock the fire from a positively or over-
electrified body will flow, while from the common stock
the fire will flow to a negatively or under-electrified body.
Thus, imagine, says Franklin, three persons, each having
his normal equal share of electrical fire. u A, who stands
on wax and rubs the tube, collects the electrical fire from
himself into the glass; and his communication with the
common stock being cut off by the wax, his body is not
again immediately supplied. B (who stands on wax like-
wise), passing his knuckle along near the tube, receives the
fire which was collected by the glass from A; and his com-
munication with the common stock being likewise cut off,
he retains the additional quantity received. To C stand-
ing on the floor, both appear to be electrified; for he hav-
ing only the middle quantity of electrical fire, receives a
spark upon approaching B, who has an over quantity; but
gives one to A, who has an under quantity. If A and B
approach to touch each other the spark is stronger, because
544
THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
the difference between them is greater. After such touch
there is no spark between either of them and C, because
the electrical fire is reduced to the original quantity. If
they touch while electrizing, the equality is never de-
stroyed, the fire only circulating." B therefore is posi-
tively or plus electrified, and A negatively or minus.
The fire may be circulated, says Franklin, and "you
may also accumulate or subtract it upon or from any body
as you connect that body with the rubber or with the re-
ceiver (tube), the communication with the common stock
being cut off."
Franklin's chief concepts, therefore, are first, the normal
state of equilibrium of the common stock of electrical fire
in all bodies; second, that this equilibrium may be dis-
turbed, so that a body, by reason of the disturbing action,
may have fire given to it or taken away from it; and third,
that, after the disturbing action ceases, the reaction is
transference of the fire back to the original state of equi-
librium. The fluid analogy readily suggests itself. The
common stock of electrical fire may be represented by the
atmosphere. If air be accumulated above atmospheric
pressure in a vessel, it will escape therefrom into the
aerial ocean until the pressure without and within the ves-
sel is equalized. If air be exhausted from a vessel, the
atmosphere from without will rush into that vessel agaii
until the pressure outside and the pressure inside are th<
same.
The staid people of Philadelphia, however, do not flock
to Franklin's house to listen to his theories, but to witness
his experiments; and, indeed, he and his colleagues are
as alive to the marvelous aspect of it all as Bose himself.
The electrical fire leaps "like lightning," writes Franklin,
around the gilt ornaments on china plates, or on the sides
of books, or around the mirror and picture frames. Philip
Sing contrives little pasteboard wheels which are driven
like wind-mills when brought near the rubbed tube.
Franklin lights candles just blown out, by drawing a spark
FRANKLIN'S LEYDEN JAR EXPERIMENTS. 545
amidst the smoke between the wire of the Leyden vial
and the snuffers. By the ai'd of the vial he u increases
the force of the electrical kiss vastly," and even the cork
ball, vibrating like the end of Guericke's thread, between
the Leyd'en jar and a conductor near by, is blackened and
given legs of linen thread, to make it into a counterfeit
spider which appears, to quote the genial philosopher once
more, " perfectly alive to persons unacquainted." The
words are almost identical with those which Porta, nearly
two centuries earlier, had used to describe the strange
behavior of the iron filings in the magnet field, and the
astonishment which their movements created among the
bystanders.
Two months later, Franklin sends Collinson a second
letter, in which he describes the Leyden jar as electrified
positively within and negatively without, and marvels
that these two states of electricity the plus and minus
should be "combined and balanced in this miraculous
bottle ! situated and related to each other in a manner that
I can by no means comprehend!" He also connects his
plus and minus theory with the phenomena of attraction
and repulsion, by stating that "when a body is electrified
plus it will repel a positively electrified feather or small
cork ball. When minus (or when in the common state) it
will attract them, but stronger when minus than when in
the common state, the difference being greater."
This is all hypothetical; yet it leads, through Franklin's
conviction that the equilibrium of the bottle is restored by
exterior communication between its inside and outside, to
a discovery of great moment, though he himself never
lived to realize its importance.
Here is the experiment. A wire is fastened to the lead
coating of the jar and extends upwards so as to stand
parallel to the wire which enters the jar. A cork, sus-
pended on a silk thread, is placed between these wires, and
the jar is electrified and placed on wax. Then, says
Franklin, the cork "will play incessantly from one (wire)
35
546 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
to the other 'till the bottle is no longer electrified; that is,
it fetches fire from the top to the bottom (inside to outside)
of the bottle 'till the equilibrium is restored." 1
Never before has the electrical fire shown itself in the
circuit other than as a spark, a shock, an explosion, in-
stantaneous "with a violence and quickness inexpressible."
Now Franklin is effecting this restoration of equilibrium
slowly. He is breaking up the explosion, so to speak, into
a great many little successive explosions. A very small
amount of the fire passing from wire to ball is enough to
electrify the latter, so that the wire will repel it. It
swings over to the opposite wire, to which it delivers its
charge, and swings back again. And thus it may go on
vibrating to and fro, until it has ferried over all the fire
which disturbs the electrical equilibrium between the out-
side of the jar and the inside. With this experiment (com-
monly cited as illustrating "electrical convection ") begins
the evolution of the electric current; the forging of the liuk
between the Leyden jar and the voltaic cell.
The state of political affairs in Philadelphia when this
second letter was written (September, 1747) had become
critical. Trouble had arisen, several years before, between
England and Spain, as to the right to gather salt at Tor-
tugas and cut logwood at Cam peachy. Volunteers had
been raised in Pennsylvania for an invasion of Cuba, but
the colony would not take any measures to put itself in a
state of defense, even when war had broken out, not only
with Spain, but with France also. The Quakers of Phila-
delphia, in pursuance of their peculiar tenets, would
neither fight themselves, nor openly provide means for
others to fight. 2 On the day following that on which
Franklin's first letter to Collinson is dated, a French priva-
teer, anchored off Cape May, and her crew plundered houses
within twenty miles of Philadelphia. Still the Quakers
refused to provide any means of defense. Shortly after-
1 See Fig. II. of Franklin's illustration on page 561.
2 McMaster: Benjamin Franklin as a man of Letters, N. Y., 1887.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 547
wards another French privateer sailed up the Delaware, and
within a fortnight Spanish privateers followed. The city
was terror-stricken, but the assembly remained obdurate
and would provide neither men nor money, arms nor forts.
The result was that Franklin stopped making electrical
experiments, wrote "Plain Truth," a pamphlet which de-
picted the horrors of war in a way that mightily stirred up
the people; raised money; built a battery and organized a
regiment. Fortunately no occasion rose for testing the
efficiency of the safeguards, for the war was ended by the
treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in October, 1748.
Franklin now definitely determined to retire from busi-
ness and devote himself to the study of electricity. He
sold his newspaper, almanac and printing-house to David
Hall. The sum thus realized, added to the fortune which
he had amassed, and the revenue derived from places
which he held under the crown and the colony, gave him
abundant resources to enable him to live the life he most
desired, and which he described as "leisure to read, study,
make experiments and converse at large with such ingen-
ious and worthy men as are pleased to honor me with their
friendship or acquaintance." Meanwhile he had pur-
chased the apparatus which Dr. Spence had imported, and
had added some better instruments which the Proprietaries
had sent over from London. Thus well equipped and
relieved from all pressing cares, Franklin renewed his
researches; and at this task I leave him, in order to note
the progress which in the interim the European philoso-
phers had made, and the reception which his plus and
minus theory encountered in England.
Watson's hypothesis prevailed in Great Britain. On the
continent, where international animosities had full play,
there was confusion. "As the French say," writes a
member of the Royal Society in the fall of I746, 1 "there
J Phil. Trans., No. 481, p. 247.
54? THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
are so-many of what they term "bizarreries," or unaccount-
able phenomena in the course of electrical experiments,
that a man can scarce assert anything in consequence of
any experiment which is not contradicted by some unex-
pected occurrence in another;" and the same correspondent
quotes the famous naturalist De Buffon as saying, that the
whole subject of electricity is " not yet sufficiently ripe for
the establishment of a course of laws, or indeed of any cer-
tain one, fixed and determinate in all its circumstances,"
which is significant in view of the persistence with which
Abbe Nollet was advocating his favorite effluence doctrine,
to which allusion has already been made.
I/emonnier had (probably in Watson's eyes) committed
the indiscretion of announcing discoveries which Watson
insisted he himself had in petto. The natural philosopher
while sometimes, like other humanity, apt to indulge in
the wish, "Pereant male qui ante nos nostra dixissent," 1
has a better method of self assertion, at hand which has
the merit of being useful. It consists simply in making
additional experiments, which, even if they go to sup-
port the discovery of one's rival, completely eclipse, by
their magnitude or striking character, those on which the
latter has rested his conclusions. There is much sagacity
in this, because human nature is very apt to link the great
results to the great object lessons, and not to the little
ones, especially after time has befogged the chronology.
Thus did Watson, with respect to Lemon nier; in dealing
with Franklin, as we shall see later, he adopted a different
course, equally favorable to himself, and equally tinctured
with worldly wisdom.
'Less sententiously, but perhaps as well said in Chevalier D'Aceilly's
version :
"Dis-je quelque chose assez belle
L ; antiquite" tout en cervelle
Pretend 1 avoir dite avant moi,
Ce"st une plaisante donzelle!
Que ne venait-elle apres moi ?
J'aurais dit la chose avant elle! "
WATSON'S ELECTRICAL CIRCUIT. 549
Lemonnier had apparently caused electricity to traverse
the pond in the Tuileries gardens. This Watson deter-
mined to outdo; and, not without some misgivings, pre-
pared to make the "commotion," as he calls it, felt across
the River Thames. With the aid of several members of the
Royal Society he laid a wire along Westminster Bridge a
distance of some twelve hundred feet and carried its ends
to the water edge. On the Westminster side of the river
one of the company held the wife in his left hand and
touched the water with an iron rod held in his right. On
the Surrey side, a second person held the extremity of the
wire in his right hand and a charged Leyden jar in his left
the ball of the jar being touched by a third observer,
who also grasped an iron rod dipping into the river. All
three individuals felt a smart shock the instant the circuit
was closed, and alcohol on one bank of the stream was
fired by electricity discharged on the other.
This experiment, which was repeated with various
changes in detail, was made in July, 1747. Martin Folkes,
then president of the Royal Society, the Earl of Stanhope,
and other distinguished persons, took part in it ; and
this alone would have attracted public attention even if
the results had not been of such great philosophical inter-
est. Watson, however, cared nothing for the sensational
or popular side of the achievement. The observation
which seemed to him of most importance was the great
advantage which wire, as a conductor, possesses over chain
for "the junctures of the chain not being sufficiently
close . . . caused the electricity in its passage to snap and
flash at the junctures where there was the least separation,
and these lesser snappings in the whole length of the
chain lessened the great one at the gun barrel," which
formed a terminus of the line. This suggested to him
the possibility of sending the discharge over circuits of
wire and water even greater than 2400 feet in length;
so he changed the scene of his operations to Stoke-New-
ington, where the windings of the New River gave him
550 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
(although the two extreme points were distant, in a straight
line, but 2800 feet) a water course nearly 8000 feet in
length. Here a wire, from the outer coating of a Leyden
jar, disposed in the window of a house overlooking the
river, was led over the meadows to the distant point,
where, as before, an observer held its end in one hand,
and established communication with the water with the
other. A second wire from the window went directly to
the river, so that it was necessary merely to bring the
house end of this wire to the ball of the jar to discharge
the latter. The experiment was successful but a new
question arose from it, because it had been noticed that
the u commotion " traveled over the circuit even when the
distant end of the wire did not communicate with the
water but with the land, touching the earth at a distance
of even twenty feet from the stream. Was the electrical
circuit formed throughout the windings of the river, or
by way of the much shorter path through the meadows?
Tests showed that the meadow-earth would conduct, and
this was supposed to be due to its damp condition. At all
events, thought Watson, the matter must be tested. So
observers, at the ends of a wire about 500 feet long, were
insulated on pitch cakes and told to touch the ground
with their iron rods. The shocks from ajar in the circuit
were felt smartly by both. That, and similar trials, settled
the matter of the feasibility of making the earth a part
of the circuit, and made further experiments on long
water-courses needless.
Watson had noticed that when the wire running across
Westminster Bridge touched wet stones the shock trans-
mitted seemed to lose strength, and that the same result
happened when it lay on wet grass. He surmised at once
that a leakage of the charge thus took place from the
wire. He now provided a circuit nearly four miles in
length, being two miles of wire supported on dry sticks
and two miles of earth. The observers at the distant
stations fired muskets to notify the man at the jar when
WATSON'S EXPERIMENTS ON LONG CIRCUITS. 551
they wanted the discharge to take place. The shock was
so severe that some of them demurred to receiving it
through their bodies, although they found amusement in
the antics of the astonished countrymen whom they per-
suaded to join hands with them.
Successful transmission over a four-mile circuit tl a
distance without trial too great to be credited" left
Watson wondering how far the commotion would actually
manifest itself, and what experiments he should try in
order to find out. If he could determine the velocity of
electricity, then perhaps he could form some idea of the
length of circuit which would serve to test the matter.
He attacked that problem very much as Lemon nier had
done, by endeavoring to make a comparison between the
speed of the commotion and the velocity of sound; but the
effort was as unavailing as that of his French rival, and
his conclusion the same; that the transmission of elec-
tricity u over any of the distances yet experienced is nearly
instantaneous."
None the less, however, had Watson invented and used
the circuit of wire and earth which, in later years, proved
of such great value in long telegraph lines. But no in-
telligence was sent electrically over Watson's wire. The
shock of the jar made the observers jump and that was
all. No one thought of transmitting shocks at varying
intervals so as to signal intelligence by them. There was
not the slightest notion of telegraphic communication
present in Watson's mind. He was merely seeking to
discover how far the "commotion" would travel, and in
that way to obtain some knowledge of its strength and
speed.
Next to having one's discoveries prematurely made by
another, nothing is more disconcerting than to have some-
body else bring home the conviction that the fundamental
hypothesis upon which one has based a whole series of
creditable deductions and experiments is probably wrong.
However excellent the last may be in themselves, they
552 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
are left in the air, so to speak, and something must be
done without delay to replace the shattered underpinning,
a task often requiring much ingenuity and some subtlety.
Watson had already suffered the first annoyance at the
hands of Lemonnier. When Collinson gave him Frank-
lin's letters, he found that the second was also to be en-
countered. He could not dispute Franklin's conclusions,
because he was himself convinced that they explained
matters very much more reasonably than did his own.
He felt instinctively that if he had only thought of them
he would have promulgated them without hesitation.
Unfortunately he had not done so. In brief, he was will-
ing to admit the validity of Franklin's theory, but unwill-
ing to concede the invalidity of his own.
The communication which Watson sent to the Royal
Society in January, 1748, would have been more in har-
mony with the reputation of its brilliant and ingenious
author had he shown in it greater candor. As it was, his
chosen course precipitated a controversy which has re-
tained vitality to the present time, and which has engen-
dered dissensions exhibiting British insularity in some of
its least agreeable phases. Without seeking to revive it
here, it will suffice to say that Watson found, in his own
mind, arguments which justified him in affirming that his
theory, as a whole and radically, had always been the same
as that propounded by Franklin, although a suspicion of
salving his conscience is unavoidable when it is found that
afterwards he really reverses his hypothesis in detail to
make it accord. His partisans saw in the first proceeding
reason for ascribing to him, rather than to Franklin, the
full credit for originating the plus and minus doctrine; and
in the second, only proof of ingenuous willingness on the
part of the most eminent philosopher in the kingdom to
defer to any one, however humble, rather than permit
conclusions presented by him to retain the semblance
of inaccuracy. But even an advocacy which included that
of the all-knowing Whewell, and left its mark in the
UNIVERSITY
OF
NEW THEORIES OF ELECTRICITY. 553
abridgments of the Philosophical Transactions, cannot
overcome the plain meaning of Watson's own words, writ-
ten before he had ever heard of Franklin, which have re-
mained in the records of the Royal Society. The unpre-
judiced student of to-day will perhaps find in the idea of
electrical equilibrium in all bodies a sufficient distinction
between the Franklinian and Watsonian theories, even
if, in view of other differences, he does not finally regard
the two hypotheses as diametrical opposites.
New theories now began to crop up on every hand.
Benjamin Wilson supposed an electric matter, composed
of Newtonian ether, light and other material particles
4< that are of a sulphurous nature," existing more or less in
all bodies, and moving with such exceeding velocity that,
when that motion is checked by the near approach of an-
other body, a sudden rarefaction of the air causes an explo-
sion attended with the dissipation of the electric matter in
flame. John Elicott asserted that electric phenomena are
due to effluvia which are attracted by all other bodies, but
the particles of which are mutually repellent. Boulanger
conceived an electric fluid, consisting of the finer parts of
the atmosphere, which crowded upon the surfaces of elec-
tric bodies when the grosser parts had been driven away
by the friction of the rubber. Nollet further amplified his
doctrine of the affluence of electric matter driving all light
bodies before it by impulse, and its effluence carrying
them back again, and supposed in every body to which
electricity is communicated the existence of two sets of
pores, one for the emission of the effluvia, and the other
for the reception of them ; for the spirit of Descartes was
still lingering in France. Du Tour improved upon
Nollet' s theory by assuming a difference between the
affluences and effluences, and considered that the particles
are thrown into "vibrations of different qualities."
It would be easy, but useless, to add to this list. Priest-
ley well describes the condition of affairs in saying that
many hypotheses were no more than the beings of a day,
554 TH E INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and were no sooner started than their authors found them-
selves compelled, upon the appearance of a new fact, to
remodel or reject them. They were, as a rule, the off-
spring of limited knowledge, promulgated because they
happened to fit specific phenomena with which their pro-
posers were acquainted, and not reached by any rigorous
system of induction from accumulated and well-chosen
facts.
Through all of them, however, one clearly defined idea
now begins to show itself that of an electrical fluid; first
regarded as identical with fire, afterwards distinguished
therefrom. And because Franklin dealt with this fluid in
the simplest possible way, considering merely the quantity
of it, recognizing no varieties in it, and, in brief, treating
it from a purely material, almost mechanical, standpoint,
his conception replaced all others and survived them.
To return, however, to Watson, who had resumed ex-
perimenting upon the L,eyden jar, and who was now en-
deavoring to increase its strength, which, as he says, he
succeeds in doing to an astonishing degree by using three
vials coated with sheet lead and containing each some
fifty pounds of shot. The wires which entered these were
connected by an iron rod which in turn communicated
with the gun-barrel prime conductor of an electric ma-
chine. The coatings were also connected by small wires,
all of which were united to a tail wire. Watson amused
himself in fact, from this time on nearly all electrical ex-
periments assume rather an entertaining character by
concealing the charged jars in his room and running the
tail wire from them through the carpet, so that it would be
invisible to any one standing on it, and then completing
the circuit by touching the gun barrel with his finger. In
this way he astonished his visitors with unexpected shocks
coming from no visible source. It will be observed that
his three jars were still connected in multiple arc, or
parallel, relation, a fact of especial significance in view
of the. steps taken by Franklin immediately after receiving
Watson's pamphlet, in which this experiment is described.
BEVIS' IMPROVEMENTS ON THE LEYDEN JAR. 555
Meanwhile Dr. Bevis, who had advised Watson to coat
the outside of the jar with sheet lead instead of holding it
in his hand, again tells him of another and capital improve-
ment. Bevis had coated both sides of a thin pane of glass
about a foot square with leaf silver, and had found that,
after charging the glass in the usual way, a person touch-
ing both silver coatings received a shock as strong as from
a half-pint vial of water. Watson had hitherto supposed
that the strength of the discharge of the jar was due solely
to the u great quantity of non-electric (conducting) matter' '
contained in it; but here only about six grains of silver
.had been used to cover the glass, so that the quantity was
exceedingly small and thus that hypothesis fell. But the
Leyden jar, in the shape in which it is still commonly
known, resulted. Watson coated a cylindrical jar of thin
glass with leaf silver inside and out, and obtained an ex-
plosion equal in strength to that of his three lead-covered
vials in parallel; and evolved a new theory, which ascribed
the effect u not so much to the quantity of non-electrical
matter contained in the glass, as to the number of points
of non-electrical contact within the glass and the density
of the matter constituting those points, provided this matter
be in its own nature a ready conductor of electricity."
The more powerful discharges which still larger jars
gave him and the ease with which they traversed non-in-
sulated conductors, encouraged Watson to make another
attempt to find out the velocity of electricity by bringing
both ends of a long circuit wire to a single observer; but,
although the circuit measured 12,276 feet in length, he was
again obliged to record the fact that the passage of the
"commotion" cannot be regarded as other than instan-
taneous.
Watson's account of these latest experiments was pub-
lished in book form in the fall of 1748, and the diligent
Collinson duly dispatched it to Franklin. The avidity
556 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
with which it was read by that philosopher and his col-
leagues is plainly shown by the contents of the next letter
which Collinson received. The Americans now saw
that they were fully as far advanced as the British elec-
tricians, and that each party was as likely to make im-
portant discoveries as the other. Franklin had recognized
this fact in his preceding letter, wherein he stated that the
rapidity of the progress in England half discouraged him
from writing further on the subject, lest his communica-
tions should contain nothing new or worth reading. The
news in Watson's paper that Dr. Bevis had already devised
the pane of glass coated with sheet metal as a substitute
for the jar, is, therefore, something of a disappointment;
and Franklin even excuses himself for mentioning it,
although he thought to have communicated it as a novelty
since " we tried the experiment differently, drew different
consequences from it, and as far as we know, have carried
it farther."
There seems to be no reason for this diffidence on
Franklin's part. It does not appear certain that Bevis 7
invention antedated his own on the contrary, the multi-
plicity of Franklin's experiments go to show that he may
well have used the coated glass before Bevis. But the
American colonist of those days had a respect for the
mother country that was controlling, and which made it
almost instinctive for him to assume that knowledge
moved westward, and not in the reverse direction.
Franklin's letter of 1748, in point of historical interest,
is of the highest importance. Kinnersley's discovery that
the Leyden jar can be electrified as strongly by sparks de-
livered to the outside as to the inside, begins it; so that it
opens with an assertion than which nothing could be
more disconcerting to the European electricians who still
persisted in the belief that the electrical fire entered the
water within the jar, and became somehow entangled
there. Franklin, following, shows how, if the inside of
one insulated jar be connected to the outside of another, an
CONNECTION. 557
explosion and shock follows, and both jars are discharged;
how half the charge in an electrified jar will go to a non-
electrified jar; how jars are oppositely electrified according
as the charge is imparted to the inside or the outside, and
how the suspended cork ball will continue vibrating be-
tween the hooks on the ends of the inserted wires of two
oppositely-charged jars, u fetching the electric fluid from
the one and delivering it to the other, till both vials are
nearly discharged."
It will be remembered that when Winkler or Watson
desired to combine the strengths of two or more L,eyden
jars, they arranged the latter in the parallel or multiple
arc relation. Franklin, studying the charging process,
now suspends "two or more vials on the prime con-
ductor, one hanging on the tail of the other, and a wire
from the last to the floor." "An equal number of turns
of the wheel," he says, "shall charge them all equally, and
every one as much as one alone would have been; what
is driven out at the tail of the first serving to charge the
second; what is driven out of the second charging the
third, and so on. By this means a great number of bottles
might be charged with the same labor and equally high
with one alone, were it not that every bottle receives new
fire and loses its old with some reluctance, or rather gives
some small resistance to charging."
That is the first announcement of the arrangement of
electrical sources in the series or tandem relation an in-
vention which, as will now be seen, Franklin immediately
turned to practical account.
Meanwhile he made a little series of experiments which,
for neatness and exquisite ingenuity, remind one of
Dufay, which show incidentally how the coated pane
came to the inventor under circumstances entirely differ-
ent from those which led to its suggestion by Bevis, and
which ended in the famous Franklinian battery.
The question which especially puzzled Franklin was
where the charge went in the jar, and how there could
558 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
be produced therein, at the same time, a plenum which
" presses violently to expand, and the hungry vacuum
(which) seems to attract as violently in order to be filled."
He had theorized about it: so had Watson and everybody
else since the jar had been discovered: just as the world
had theorized about the amber before Gilbert; just as the
world always finds it so much easier to explain Nature's
workings by the vibration of its own brain molecules than
to let the workings explain themselves. Where is the
charge in the Ley den jar? In the man who holds it, said
Von Kleist. In the water, said Musschenbroeck. In
the inner conducting coating, said Watson and so on.
Franklin proceeded to pull the jar to pieces.
First. He put it on glass, so that the charge could not
run away during the dissection. Then he pulled out the
cork and the inserted wire, and taking the bottle in one
hand, put a finger of the other near the water within. A
spark passed. Therefore the cork and wire had nothing
to do with the matter.
Second. He recharged the bottle, put it again on glass,
drew out cork and wire and poured out the water into
another jar, also standing on glass. Now, if the charge
was in the water, that second jar should give a shock. It
did not. There was no electricity in the water at all. It
must either have been lost by decanting, or must still
remain in the first jar. If it was in the latter, the jar
should give its shock when fresh water was poured into it.
He poured some in "out of a tea-pot." The jar worked
perfectly. So the water had nothing whatever to do with
the matter, and the charge must be either in the glass or in
the outer coating of the jar (either the hand or lead foil),
for the simple reason that there were no other parts of the
apparatus left.
Third. He laid a pane of glass flat on his hand, and
put a lead plate on it: the glass, like the wall of the jar,
now stood between two conducting layers hand and lead.
He electrified it, and got a shock on touching the lead
plate. The form of the jar was therefore immaterial.
FRANKLIN'S ELECTRICAL BATTERY. 559
Fourth. He placed the glass between two plates of
lead less in area than the pane, and electrified the glass
between them by electrifying the uppermost lead. Then
he took the glass from between the lead plates and found
that, on touching it here and there with the finger, he ob-
tained "very small pricking sparks," but a great number
of them might be taken from different places. There was
no sign of electricity in the lead. The moment he put the
glass back between the plates and connected the latter
through his body, a violent shock ensued.
And so he concludes that u the whole force of the bottle,
and power of giving a shock, is in the glass itself: the non-
electrics in contact with the two surfaces serving only to
give and receive to and from the several parts of the glass:
that is, to give on one side and take away from the other,"
and he compares the metal coatings to the "armature of a
lodestone to unite the force of the several parts."
The road was now clear to the construction of the
battery. It was made of eleven large plates of sash glass
armed with thin leaden plates, with the giving side of one
pane connected to the receiving side of the other, but pro-
vided with a contrivance u to bring the giving sides after
charging into contact with one long w 7 ire and the receivers
with another, which two long wires would give the force
of all the plates of glass at once through the body of any
animal forming the circle between them." As Franklin-
supposed that the greatest effects would be gained with
the plates in parallel, he placed them in series for charg-
ing, and so encountered a resistance which he says
"repels the fire back again on the globe;" and thus, in
the beginning, the battery did not prove as efficient as he
expected. Afterwards, however, he wrote "there are no
bounds (but what expense and labor give) to the force man
may raise and use in the electrical way: for bottle may be
added to bottle, and all united and discharged together as
one, the force and effect proportioned to their number and
size. The greatest known effects of common lightning
560 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
may, I think, without much difficulty be exceeded in
this way."
Kinnersley, the ingenious, now appears with a variety
of amazing toys. He has made a magic picture of King
George with a golden crown on his head, and arranged
Leyden jar fashion, so that he who touched the gilded
frame and at the same time irreverently sought to grasp
the crown received a violent shock. ' ' God preserve him, ' '
says the loyal Franklin, in mentioning the King's name;
but a few years later, men were indicted in Philadelphia
for sedition for saying just the opposite. There is also the
electrical jack a horizontal, wooden, pivoted disk, having
insulated brass thimbles around its edge which succes-
sively touch the wire of a charged jar and are repelled,
thus turning the disk; "and if a large fowl," adds Frank-
lin, u were spitted on the upright shaft, it would be car-
ried round before the fire with a motion fit for roasting."
A much more elaborate electric motor was made from a
circular sheet of glass, coated on both sides and pivoted to
turn horizontally. The coatings alternately communi-
cated with bullets fixed at equal distances on the circum-
ference of the glass. Fixed near the disk were glass
supports carrying brass thimbles, and near these last the
bullets passed as they were carried around by the disk.
The wheel being charged, the bullets were alternately re-
pelled and attracted by the thimbles. Franklin says that
it ran for half an hour at a time at a speed of twenty turns
a minute, and Kinnersley applied it to ringing chimes and
actuating orreries. This was the first application of elec-
tricity to performing useful mechanical work. Father
Gordon's little reaction wheel had merely spun around and
driven nothing.
The summer of 1749 was now at hand, and the Philadel-
phia experimenters determined to suspend work until after
the hot weather. Franklin, who does not conceal his re-
gret that "we have been hitherto able to produce nothing
in this way of use to mankind," ends his letter to Collin-
FRANKLIN'S EXPERIMENTS. 561
son with his oft-quoted forecast of an electrical pleasure
party when u turkey is to be killed for our dinner by the
electrical shock, and roasted by the electrical jack before a
1 FRANKLIN'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF HIS EXPERIMENTS.
1 Reproduced in reduced fac simile from the folding plate in Franklin's
Jew Experiments and Observations on Electricity made at Philadelphia
36
562 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
fire kindled by the electrical bottle; when the healths of all
the famous electricians in England, Holland, France and
Germany are to be drank in electrified bumpers, under the
discharge of guns from the electrical battery."
He had then no prescience of the great discovery which
he was so soon to make. It may be said that the fulness
of time was at hand, the environing conditions were all
favorable, and that if the identity of the lightning and the
electrical spark had not been shown by Franklin, others,
in America Part I., 2nd ed. London, 1754. This picture became the
frontispiece in the later editions of the work. Figs. I, II, III, IV, and
V, are described in Franklin's letter to Collinson, dated July 28, 1747;
Fig. VI in letter IV to Collinson, and Figs. VII, VIII, IX and X, in the
"Opinions and Conjectures" sent Collinson in 1750. Fig. I represents
a Leyden bottle (r) which whenever touched by the finger attracts the
thread (b) suspended from the wire (a). Fig. II shows a suspended cork
(c) vibrating between the wires (?) (e), one of which enters the bottle
and the other is connected to a ring of lead upon which the bottle stands.
In Fig. Ill, the bottle rests on wax and is discharged by electrically con-
necting the interior and exterior by means of the wire (h] held in a
sealing wax handle (g). Fig. IV represents a bottle surrounded by a
ring of lead (i) connected by a conductor with the knob () on the in-
serted wire such a bottle says Franklin, ''cannot be electrified; the
equilibrium is never destroyed." In Fig. V, the jar rests on a book
having a gilded design on its cover; a wire (m) touches the gilding and
may be brought into contact with the knob of the bottle. "Instantly,''
says Franklin, '' there is a strong spark and stroke and the whole line of
gold which completes the communication between the top and bottom
of the bottle will appear a vivid flame, like the sharpest lightning."
Fig. VI is intended to show that particles at the surface of water are
less strongly held by cohesion than others in the body of the fluid, and
hence when the water is electrified are more easily repelled and thrown
off. Fig. VII illustrates Franklin's description of the partition of a
charge or "electrical atmosphere" from a Leyden jar to two suspended
"apples or two balls of wood" and between the objects themselves.
Fig. VIII is in illustration of Franklin's supposition that "electrified
bodies discharge their atmospheres upon electrified bodies, more easily
and at a greater distance from their angles and points than from their
smooth sides." Fig. IX is the first representation of the lightning rod.
Fig. X represents Franklin's " electrical fish " a piece of Dutch metal,
cut in the shape shown, which flies to the prime conductor of the electric
machine and keeps "a continued shaking of its tail like a fish so that it
seems animated."
ANCIENT SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT LIGHTNING. 563
by sheer force of circumstances, would have proved the fact
at about the same period. When an invention is claimed
to have leaped full-armed from the mind, when it has no
discernible ancestry or evolution, this argument may find
some application. But can any one read the preliminary
experiments which have now been detailed, or note
Franklin's reflections on the drawing power of points or
the tremendous force of the battery discharge, without
recognizing that, guided as by some controlling power, he
was unerringly moving toward the goal, even if he knew
it not himself?
Jets of blinding flame leaping across black and angry
skies, deafening peals of thunder reverberating from the
mountain-sides and echoing amid the clouds, the swift
obliteration of life, buildings bursting into flame, great
rocks and trees shattered all this to the old world meant
the warfare of gods upon gods, or the fearful retribution
visited by offended Deity upon rebellious man. The
thunderstorm became the symbol of divine wrath. Its
tremendous effects offered the only realization of the
majesty of the divine presence. The law is given amid
the thunders and lightnings of Sinai. The voice of God
is the thunder and he " directeth his lightnings to the ends
of the earth."*
As the ages passed the superstitions clustered thicker
and thicker about the thunderbolt, and the dread of it
deepened. u From lightning and tempest, from plague,
pestilence and famine" so the prayer for delivery comes
down to us, with the lightning first on the lips. It was
for naught that the philosophers sought to explain it by
natural causes. Zeus launched his fiery missiles long
after Aristotle described them as moist exhalations burst-
ing out of moist clouds. What protection could there be
against so fearful a visitation save invocation of the
divine mercy for what shield could the puny arm of
man interpose against the might of the Almighty ?
564 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
We shall go far astray if the great force of such a belief
be not kept steadily in view throughout any effort we may
make to discover possible knowledge of the ancients l re-
garding the nature of lightning or the provision of safe-
guards against it. It is useless to search the annals of an
intensely religious or superstitious people to discover
either physical explanations or material defenses. Equally
unavailing is it to assume that a wrong interpretation of
" the cause of thunder n could result in an adequate means
of protection. The only rational basis for entertaining
the notion that some knowledge may have existed in re-
mote times must be found in the supposition that chance
circumstances under which the lightning-stroke was ap-
parently warded off were recognized and reproduced em-
pirically. If, for example, it were perceived that the lofty
trees of a forest were struck oftener than those of less
growth, it would not be difficult to conclude that the
erection of high towers, spires, minarets, or obelisks in
the vicinity of low buildings might result in providing
scape-goats or sacrifices upon which the celestial fire might
wreak its vengeance, leaving the more important human
habitations unharmed. 2
Nothing is so difficult as prophecy before, nothing so
easy as prophecy after the event; and the history of the
lightning-rod has many an instance of the latter. The
Temple of Jerusalem, says one archaeologist, 3 was fully
protected, because Josephus 4 records that on the roof there
1 See Salverte: Philosophy of Magic. N. Y., 1847, vol. ii., p. 150, in
which there is an extended discussion on the electrical phenomena em-
ployed by the magicians, with many references to ancient writings.
2 Under such a theory as this it may perhaps be possible, for example,
to account for the two thousand ancient pagodas, which are now falling
into ruin in China, and which, although apparently useless, act as the
Chinese geomancers claim, "to drawdown every felicitous omen from
above, so that fire, water, wood, earth and metal will be at the service of
the people, the soil productive, trade prosperous, and everybody sub-
missive and happy." Williams: The Middle Kingdom, ii, 747.
3 Michaelis: Mag. Scient. de Gottingen, 3d yr., 5th No., 1783.
4 Josephus: Bel. Jud. adv. Rom., Lib. v, c. xiv.
ANCIENT SUGGESTIONS OF LIGHTNING PROTECTION. 565
were many points, similar to those which appear on the
Roman temples of Juno, and that pipes ran from the roof
to caverns in the hill on which the building was situated.
The Jewish historian assigns for the points the somewhat
prosaic function of perches for the birds, and it requires no
especial effort to conceive that the pipes served to lead off
rainwater. But, says the acute inventor of the new
hypothesis, the temple was never struck by lightning
during a thousand years; it cannot be conceded that
those points were put there for the benefit of the birds;
the ignorance of Josephus in this respect is merely "proof
of the facility with which the knowledge of important
facts is forgotten;" and indeed, it is inconceivable "that
the advantage to be derived from them (the points) had
not been calculated upon."
Such prophets always take unnecessary pains. It would
have been far simpler to have said that King Solomon,
out of his exceeding wisdom, knew all about lightning-
rods, just as earlier writers asserted his familiarity with
the mariner's compass: although any supposition in the
premises has the fatal defect of ignoring the sacrilege
which the profoundly-devout Jew would surely have seen
in such an attempt to make the roof of the temple into
a sort of sieve to keep out the troublesome manifestations
of the Deity who dwelt in its sanctuary.
The folk-lore of almost every nation has its legends re-
counting the drawing of fire from heaven. The skill of
Prometheus in bringing down the lightning (a fable which
sets Rabelais wondering what has become of the art), the
death of Zoroaster by lightning in response to his own
prayer, the descent of the vestal fire from the clouds, have
furnished many a poet with a fertile theme. Occasionally
the old writers are curiously suggestive: Lucan, 1 for
instance, when he says that u Aruns collected the fires of
lightning dispersed in the air and in the midst of noise
buried them in the earth;" or Ctesias, in his description
1 Pharsalia, i., 606.
566 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
of the Indian iron which dissipates clouds, hail and whirl-
winds. But they are all vague and shadowy. If one
attempts to follow the roads down which such stories
have come, he will find that they all lead, not to Rome,
but to her great rival, Btruria.
As I'have already pointed out, in tracing the history of
the compass, the Etruscans were indefatigable students of
meteorology. Their augurs were weather-wise, and ex-
ceedingly skillful in recognizing impending changes, and
in predicting them. They distinguished three kinds of
lightning-flashes, according to the gravity of their effects;
and eleven different species of lightning itself. Certain
lightnings, they held, came out of the earth and rose
perpendicularly others shot from the sky and struck
obliquely. Under the guise of worship of Jupiter Klicius,
they claimed actually to bring down the lightning, and
taught the secret of it to King Num'a, whose successor,
Tullus Hostilius, seeking to repeat the ceremony from
the instructions left by Numa, made some error and
paid the penalty with his life. 1 Tarchon, the founder of
the ancient Etruscan theurgism, is said 'to have protected
his dwelling by surrounding it with white bryony a be-
lief in the efficacy of which plant, after the lapse of ages,
still prevails in modern India. 2
Gradually there grew up a sort of pseudo-fulgural
science. Constantine the Great, several years after his
conversion to Christianity, made a law authorizing the
Romans to consult the aruspices when an edifice had been
struck by lightning. Later still (A. D. 408), when Rome
was besieged by Alaric the Goth, certain Etruscan magi-
cians offered to extract the lightning from the clouds and
direct it against the camp of the Barbarians. Innocent,
the bishop, was willing- that the experiment should be tried;
but the Senate here literally " more pious than the pope "
1 Pliny, ii., 55.
2 Columella: lib. x., 346, 7. Salverte. Phil'y of Magic. N. Y , 1847, ii.,
152. "Fulinineo periit imitator fulniiuis ictu." Ovid: Met., xiv., 617, 618.
THUNDER AND LIGHTNING. 567
refused to sanction an act which appeared to it almost
equivalent to the public restoration of Paganism. 1 Down
through the Middle Ages the control of thunder and light-
ning was a part of the recognized equipment of the
sorcerer or witch so that Prospero's
To the dread rattling thunder
Have I given fire, and rifted Jove's stout oak
With his own bolt,
bespeaks no more than ordinary thaumaturgic skill.
Literature, ancient and modern, abounds in allusions to
atmospheric electrical phenomena long before their true
nature was known. Pliny describes St. Elmo's Fire as
well as Shakespeare does. 2 Seneca, 3 and Caesar,* and Livy 5
all record spears with flames at their points in the Roman
camp, and Fynes Morison sees the same fires on the staves
of Montjoy's horsemen at the siege of Kinsale, in 1601 f the
ancient Romans and the modern Scot being as ignorant,
one as the other, that electricity had anything to do with
the strange appearance. It is hardly credible that the
force of inverted prophecy could carry any one to the ex-
treme of finding in this mention by Caesar and Seneca of
the fiery spears pre-knowledge of the Franklinian dis-
covery; but such is the fact, and that the argument was
sufficient to convince so profound a philosopher as Arago, 7
will always furnish an excuse for others whose sense of
similitude proves capable of overbalancing their judgment.
As the world divested itself of the influence of supersti-
1 Gibbon: Decline and Fall, ii., 122.
2 " I boarded the King's ship, now on the beak,
Now in the waist, the deck, in every cabin
I flamed amazement: sometimes I'd divide
And burn in many places; on the top mast,
The yards and bowsprit, would I flame distinctly;
Then meet and join. The Tempest. Act i., Sc. 2.
3 Quest. Nat., i. * De Bello Af., 6.
5 Hist., c. ii. 6 Phil. Trans., Vol. 48, 754.
7 Arago: Eloge Hist, de Alex. Volta, Acad. desSci., 26 July, 1831.
568 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
tion, the material theory of the lightning which Aristotle
had propounded gradually replaced the imaginative one.
The flame came to be regarded as fire not ordinary fire,
but what Jerome Cardan 1 calls the "fire of fires." Fire,
he says, which is hotter than any other differing from
any other because the mere touch of it kills the "fire of
thunder." It will melt the very money in your purse,
and yet so subtly as not to harm the purse itself. It
enters the metal and tears it asunder. Then he has this
curious passage:
"And this kind of fire must necessarily have great
velocity in solid matter. Indeed, why does the thunder
never touch columns or sink ships? It seldom touches
them, although once I saw in Florence, at the great
church, a column broken and shattered by the thunder;
but it does not strike them often, nor throw them down,
because the blow glances because of the rotundity. Sim-
ilarly, it seldom strikes the bottoms of ships, because it
cannot penetrate more than five cubits below the surface
of the earth; and the bottom of the ship is low and the
mast is high, and this last is often struck. A certain
remedy against thunder is to hide in deep caverns, and
this is more sure than to crown oneself with sealskin or
the skin of an eagle, or to carry a hyacinth stone; for it is
said that these things are not touched by thunder. But I
have known a laurel to be injured by thunder in Rome."
Observe that in Cardan's time the idea of possible pro-
tection against lightning had become thinkable thanks,
perhaps, to the Reformation and the power is supposed
to lie in the hyacinth stone, "which protects men from
the thunder;" and this "is no small power, seeing the
many noble personages who have thus suddenly perished
Zoroaster, King of the Bactrians; Capaneus, in the
Theban War; Ajax, after the destruction of Troy; Anas-
tasius, the Emperor, in the 27th year of his reign; Carus,
also, and other emperors. Let us consider how this can
1 De Subtilitate, Lib. ii.
OLD BELIEFS ON NATURE OF LIGHTNING. 569
happen. Hither the hyacinth prevents the thunder from
coming, or it directs the judgment of whoever carries it, or
it simply prevents him who has it from being injured, even
if struck. These are the only ways. To be struck by
thunder and not hurt is incredible and, besides, the
authors have not said this, but that the thunder does not
touch the possessor. To hinder the thunder coming is a
still greater miracle;" and finally the wise Cardan arrives
at the conclusion that the stone can act only by making
the heart strong and wise and joyful, so that the owner
thereof keeps out of peril. Such was lightning protection
and the philosophical notion of the nature of lightning in
A few years, and it is Shakespeare's time. Note the
question which he gives to the crazed Lear
" First let me talk with this philosopher,
What is the cause of thunder?" 1
and answers through Brutus, and Ariel, and Volumnia -
"Exhalations whizzing in the air." 2
"The fire and cracks
Of sulphurous roaring." 3
" To charge thy sulphur with a bolt
Which should'st but rive an oak." 4
The lightning was then believed to be a burning sulphur-
ous vapor; sulphurous because it caused the air to smell
like sulphur a circumstance which Boyle noticed in the
rubbed amber, and made no more mental connection be-
tween it and the lightning odor than Kriiger did after him.
A little later and we shall find that the idea of guarding
against the lightning crosses Ben Jonson's erratic orbit
" Sir shall I say to you for that hat . . it is proof
Against thunder and enchantment " 5
1 King Lear, Act iii., Sc. 4. 2 Julius Caesar, Act i., Sc. 2.
3 Tempest, Act i., Sc. 2. -Coriolanus, Act v., Sc. 3.
5 Cynthia's Revels.
57P THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
and afterwards the seeker for such allusions will find a
harvest of them which space does not permit me to gather
here.
By the end of the seventeenth century the explanation
of lightning which prevailed up to Franklin's time was
fully formulated. Dr. Wallis believed it to be due to the
detonation of a mixture of nitrous and sulphurous vapors
in the air the conditions being similar to those occurring
during the explosion of gunpowder, in which substantially
the same elements are present. Later opinions differed as
to the nature of the exploding gases and their mode of
generation in the atmosphere; but the general consensus
regarded the lightning and the thunder as the celestial
artillery the explosion and the report occurring in the
same way as in earthly fire-arms. 1
Early in the eighteenth century Hauksbee compared
the flickering lights in his globe to the lightning flash,
and Dr. Wall saw in the cracklings and sparks of rubbed
amber a resemblance, in some degree, to thunder and
lightning; and Gray, following the same thought, con-
ceived the electric fire and lightning to be "of the same
nature." But these were the merest conjectures. That
of Wall is equally true of the discharge of a fire-arm.
Gray's conception that the electric fire is "of the same
nature" as the lightning is consonant with the common
belief that fire is an element, and therefore the same
everywhere; so that his assertion amounts to nothing
1 To show how a precisely similar idea is often reached by entirely
different paths, it may here be noted that Dr. Dionysius Lardner, writing
in 1844 (see Manual of Electricity, ii., 165), after noting the many in-
stances collected by Arago of the sulphurous odor following a lightning
stroke, and the detection by Liebig of nitric acid in rain water, says "it
would be a curious and interesting result of scientific investigation to de-
monstrate that the thunder of heaven elaborates in the clouds the chief
ingredients of the counterfeit thunders which man has invented for the
destruction of his fellows."
JOHN FREKE. 571
more than the same indication of resemblance made by
his predecessors.
What these men really did was to make so happy a sug-
gestion that other men were led to seek reasons in support
of it. And as the truth was in it, it lived.
Early in 1746, John Freke, 1 of the Royal Society and
surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, announced the
first hypothesis asserting, and attempting physically to
explain, the actual identity of lightning and electricity.
Observing that there was no change produced in the
instruments for electric generation due to their production
of electricity, he maintained that they had no more to do
with the development of the electrical matter than a pump
has with the development of water. The electrical matter
he regarded as fire composed of similar particles, tending
to adhere at certain distances apart, and impregnating the
air. If the particles, however, be forced together, reduc-
ing these intervals, then the fire becomes more or less
violent according to the degree of compression.
41 Now," he says, "as by human contrivance here is more
of the fire crowded together than in its natural state, it is
no wonder in this confinement, if that which, as water
unconfined, should be gentle and beneficent, should, with
all the power that belongs to it, break out at the first door
which is opened for its passage from this tortured state.
. . . Lightning, which is produced by a great quantity
of the elementary fire driven together, is of the same
nature with electricity (which is no other than factitious
lightning), for it will kill without a wound and pass
through everything, as this seems to do." JThe celestial
fire, he says, amassed by any cause and enveloped, per-
haps, and retained in this disturbed state, discharges
itself finally with the explosion which we call thunder.
1 Freke: An Essay to show the cause of Elec'y, etc. Lond., 1746.
See also British Magazine, Oct., 1746, 300; London Magazine, Nov.,
1746, 573. Essai sur la Cause de 1'Elec. (Trans, of 2d Ed., with supple-
ment), Paris, 1748.
572 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
It is needless to discuss Freke's supposition, because,
almost immediately following him, came Winkler, 1 with a
theory still more highly elaborated, in which the like-
nesses between electricity and lightning were pointed out
with remarkable detail. He demands "whether the
shock and spark of strengthened electricity is a kind of
thunder and lightning," and proceeds to answer the query
at length.
The lightning-stroke, he explains, is enormously more
powerful than the electric spark; but that is no proof that
they are of different natures. Even if a man had never
seen fire and explosion except from a cannon, would he
fail to recognize, in the discharge of a boy's pistol, the
same effects, but in weaker degree? The lightning-
stroke and the electric spark are alike in rapidity. Add
together the detonations of many electric sparks, and the
noise may be augmented. So in the lightning, which
may consist of an immense number of such sparks, the
combined explosion of all causes the sound of thunder.
Lightning moves through the air in a zigzag or serpentine
path; so does an electric spark in passing over moist
insulators. The lightning-flash is sometimes multiple
like a collection of rockets; so is the discharge between
iron cylinders. The lightning-flash will lay hold of solid
bodies and melt them even when enclosed and without
injuring the envelope (Cardan's coins melted in their
purse); the spark will reach non-electrics, through insu-
lators. It will pass through one's clothes, or electrify
metal enclosed in paper. True we cannot burn houses
and trees, or kill men and animals, by the spark; but not
all kinds of lightning do this, hence the spark may re-
semble some particular variety.
Winkler's conclusion is that the atmosphere contains
matter in great quantities, derived from exhalation and
evaporation, going on at the earth's surface. It abounds
1 Winkler: Die Starke der Electrischen Kraft des Wassers in Glaserueii
Gefassen, etc. Leipsic, 3746, c. x. (Preface dated Sept. 6, 1746.)
NOLLET ON LIGHTNING. 573
ill sulphurous, mercurial and nitrous vapors, the particles
of which, rising and falling, are continually rubbing
against one another. The rubbing of the sulphurous
particles generates electric matter, which may lie quiet
until some chance shock develops the conditions for dis-
charge and explosion, and then the sulphurous and nitrous
vapors are burned, and there is besides a conduction of
electricity along the particles which are non-electric.
This is the substance of a long and somewhat obscure
dissertation which ends with the statement :
"It appears, therefore, that the electric sparks which
through art may be excited are the same in material,
nature and mode of production as the lightning flashes
and strokes, and that the only difference exists in the
relative strengths and weaknesses of their operation."
Such was the development of the idea in England and
Germany. In France, nearly two years later (August 9,
1748), Abbe* Nollet published a treatise on physics 1 in
which, in due course, he deals with the nature of light-
ning. He describes the " matter of thunder " as a u mix-
ture of exhalations capable of self-ignition on fermentation
or by shock, and the pressure of clouds which the winds
violently agitate and drive together. When a consider-
able portion of this mixture takes fire, it causes an ex-
plosion stronger or weaker according to the quantity or
the nature of the ignited materials, or according to the
obstacles which present themselves to its sudden ex-
pansion." He regards also the lightning-stroke as due to
an ignited gas which always rends the cloud like an ex-
plosive bomb. With this theory, however, he is not
satisfied, and merely gives it as the one which is generally
accepted. Then he adds the following oft-quoted passage:
"If any one should take upon him to prove from a well-
connected comparison of phenomena, that thunder is in
the hands of nature what electricity is in ours, that the
wonders which we now exhibit at our pleasure are little
1 Nollet: Le9ons de Physique. Paris, 1746, vol. iv., 315.
574 TH ^ INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
imitations of those great effects which frighten us, and
that the whole depends upon the same mechanism; if it is
to be demonstrated that a cloud, prepared by the action
of the winds, by heat, by a mixture of exhalations, etc., is
opposite to a terrestrial object; that this is the electrized
body, and at a certain proximity from that which is not:
I avow that this idea, if it was well supported, would give
me a great deal of pleasure; and in support of it, how
many specious reasons present themselves to a man who
is well acquainted with electricity. The universality of
the electric matter, the readiness of its action, its inflam-
mability and its activity in giving fire to other bodies, the
property of striking bodies externally and internally, even
to their smallest parts, the remarkable example we have
of this effect in the experiment of Leyden, the idea which
we might truly adopt in supposing a greater degree of
electric power, etc. ; all these points of analogy, which I
have been some time meditating, begin to make me be-
lieve that one might, by taking electricity for the model,
form to oneself in relation to thunder and lightning more
perfect and more probable ideas than such as have been
offered hitherto."
This was written in the year 1748. It adds nothing new
toward the solution of the question of whether the light-
ning and electricity are the same or even similar. It is
simply to the effect that the keen and skilful electrician
who wrote it has concluded that the arguments before him
are sufficient, in his opinion, to warrant some one in be-
ginning experiments to determine whether the idea has
any foundation in truth or not. It certainly does not aver
that he himself has done anything in the premises beyond
meditating, or has made a single experiment in pursuit of
the object, or even knows what experiments to make or
how to attack the matter. The sum and substance of it
all is that the problem is not on its face absurd and is
worth investigating.
Such, in brief, were the conditions which existed when
FRANKLIN ON LIGHTNING. 575
Franklin began his immortal work. Yet it has been con-
tended, over and over again, that there was really nothing
left for Franklin to do; that if Gray and Wall had not sub-
stantially discovered the identity of electricity and light-
ning, Nollet (for Freke and Winkler seem to have been
generally overlooked) certainly did so. So easy is it thus
to argue, when stimulated by pride of opinion and inter-
national rivalries.
Of the rise and progress of the idea in Europe Franklin
probably had no knowledge. In I737 1 he quotes with ap-
proval the theory of Dr. Lister, that "the material cause
of thunder, lightning and earthquakes is one and the
same, namely, 'the inflammable breath of the pyrites,
which is a subtle sulphur and takes fire of itself.' " Lister
regarded thunder and lightning as due to sulphur fired in
the air, and earthquakes to the same substance ignited
underground. "Why there may not be thunder and light-
ning underground in some vast repositories," comments
Franklin, "I see no reason, especially if we reflect that
the matter which composes the noisy vapor above us exists
in much larger quantities underground." The conception
of the electrical nature of lightning seems to have come to
him at the very outset of his electrical studies, and then
to have been formulated in writing; but he refrained from
communicating it to Collinson until experiment brought
him assurance. Then, in the early summer of 1749, he
despatched the first of the two famous papers in which his
discovery is made known to the world.
The theory developed in this essay is interesting, not
because of its inherent truth for Franklin himself aban-
doned it not long afterwards but as showing the path
over which his mind moved. It furnishes, moreover, a
striking instance of the deductive, as distinguished from
the inductive, method of reasoning. The ocean is assumed
1 Pennsylvania Gazette.
576 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
to be a compound of water particles (non-electric) and salt
particles (electric per se), which, rubbing together, pro-
duce electrical fire, which collects on the surface and is
luminous at night. It is also assumed that because the
surface is electrified the particles of water are repelled, and
these, rising, carry with them the electrical fire and form
clouds which retain their electrified state until an oppor-
tunity arises for them to communicate their fire to other
bodies.
This is obviously pure supposition, although a remark-
ably bold and dexterous one, as we shall see by following it
a little further.
The electrified cloud is swept over the land by the wind.
It encounters a mountain which, being less electrified,
attracts it. The electrical fire at once leaves the mass of
vapor, with a sudden flash and report, while the particles
of water instantly coalesce and fall in rain. If a succes-
sion of such clouds become 'dammed by a mountain ridge,
then the first cloud, after yielding its own fire to the peaks,
takes the fire of the second cloud, and thus the fire passes
from cloud to cloud as far back as they may extend. Like
effects occur when an electrified cloud, rising from the sea,
meets a non-electrified cloud rising from the land the
particles of the first cloud open on losing their fire, the
particles of the second close on receiving it, and then fol-
lows a concussion, a flash and downpour.
Such is the bridge which Franklin built. It may be
asked wherein it differed from the equally ideal structures
which Winkler and Freke had reared. In this; that it led
somewhere. All three suppositions were far wide of the
truth all three frail and imperfect; but two of them were
mere piers jutting out into an unknown gulf, while the
third spanned it, at least long enough for some knowledge
to be gained of the new land beyond.
Now Franklin moves forward beyond all the world, and
the result is best given in his own quaint words:
u As electrified clouds pass over a country, high hills
FRANKUN ON LIGHTNING. 577
and high trees, lofty towers, spires, masts of ships, chim-
neys, etc., as so many prominences and points, draw the
electrical fire and the whole cloud discharges there.
"Dangerous therefore, is it to take shelter under a tree
during a thunder-gust. It has been fatal to many, both
man and beasts.
"It is safer to be in the open field for another reason.
When the clothes are wet, if a flash in its way to the
ground should strike your head, it may run in the water
over the surface of your body; whereas if your clothes are
dry, it would go through the body, because the blood and
other humors containing so much water are more ready
conductors. Hence a wet rat cannot be killed by the ex-
ploding electrical bottle, when a dry rat may."
The great generalization is here yet encumbered with
a tremendous "if." The course of orderly evolution from
his very first experiment, which proved the capacity of
points, when placed in the vicinity of electrified bodies, to
draw off the electric fire noiselessly and quietly, had now
led him to the belief that the same result would happen if
the electrified body were a cloud and the point a tree or
spire; if lightning and electricity were the same, if both
were under control of the same laws.
But where was the physical proof? Where was the
evidence that clouds are ever electrified, or that the fire in
the sky is an electric flash, or that there is in fact any
electricity in the atmosphere at all ? He had merely sup-
posed all this. No one knew better than he that the sea-
born clouds, bursting with electrical fire, floated about
only in his imagination. No one could better anticipate
the derision which would be provoked by the unsupported
assertion that the fierce blazes of the thunder-gust lay
latent in the soft depths of the snowy couriers of the air,
ready to obey the same control as the little sparks and
crackles yielded by his globes and jars. There was the
crux, //"the lightning be electricity, then but is jt?
How was that to be found out?
37
578 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
From the bold conjectures of Wall or Gray or Hanks-
bee? From the fruitless hypotheses of Winkler or Freke
no better, if as good as his own? From Nollet's wish
that somebody would attempt the test? Do not all the
prophecies after the event which Franklin's detractors
have solemnly made on the strength of these prior specula-
tions seem destitute of substantial basis ?
Whether Franklin at the outset fully realized the mag-
nitude of the consequences depending upon the resolution
of the question, may be doubted. A more emotional
nature than his might have done so and been overwhelmed
when success became apparent. As it was, he probably
never looked upon himself as one set apart to dispel a
terror of the ages, to destroy the power of a scourge which
had lashed all humanity since the world was peopled: he
was prosaically trying to utilize the new knowledge.
Furthermore, if there is any one characteristic of the man
which shines forth in all his writings, at least until great
age weakened his faculties, it is that of thinking straight.
He sees the problem before him clean and clear he never
loses sight of it he never grows misty or confused he
makes for the goal steadily, persistently, and by what
seems to him to be the most direct path. And, at the
very threshold, he differs from European philosophers.
Look back at their experiments and their theories.
Every one of them has his eyes fixed on his globes and his
jars. Every one of them is making the electricity which
he produces the model. Every one of them is hunting
for resemblances to the lightning in exhausted receivers or
on the edges of wet tea cups, or in his little circuits. And
the most they got out of it all was that the little sparks
and the little crackles and the little glow and the light-
ning seemed to be of the same "nature" the meaning-
less answer of both the ignorant and the philosopher.
Their question was is electricity lightning in miniature?
Such Franklin did not do. He turned from the bottles
and the wires and looked straight into the face of Nature.
WHAT IS LIGHTNING? 579
Of a summer's evening lie watched the soft radiance
glimmer fitfully from one pink vapor wreath to another,
or silently bathe the distant horizon again and again in
golden glow. He saw the cold fires of the Aurora waving
like fingers beckoning men to find them in the frozen
North-land. He saw the great, heavy clouds sweeping in
from the sea and forming their serried columns upon the
mountain-flanks. He saw them crowd into the gorges,
and break against the peaks, rolling back in scattered
fragments to form new cohorts to hurl themselves once
more upon the eternal rock. He saw the lightnings shiv-
ering and seething in their fleecy masses, or leaping out,
hissing and snake-like, to rend the stone battlements and
send the avalanches rattling down the precipices. He
heard the crash of the warring forces of earth and sky, the
fury and turmoil of the never-ending battle of the clouds
and the mountains, roaring and resounding from steep to
steep until its deep diapason died away amid a thousand
echoes and left the earth shuddering.
The great poet of his race had already idealized the spirit
of the air that did these things. Franklin's invocation
lay not to the imprisoned imps in the bottles, but to
"Ariel and all his quality."
All through the summer of 1749 he kept at work, reso-
lutely holding himself aloof from political allurements.
Kinnersley helped him. His procedure is methodic; his
trials and conclusions are noted without a shadow of emo-
tion or a sign that their author knew himself to be speedily
Hearing his goal. His question was not, What is electric-
ity? but, What is lightning? His object, a physical mode
of making nature herself answer; not a collection of anal-
ogies and resemblances from which a reply might, with
more or less certainty, be inferred. These, however, it
was necessary to gather in order to perceive what the cru-
cial experiment ought to be. Therefore, he seeks out
every feature in which the electrical effects produced by
his machines agree with the lightning, and sets them all
580 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
down categorically. Here is the list noted in his diary
under date of November 7th, 1749 :
" Electrical fluid agrees with lightning in these particu-
lars: i. Giving light. 2. Color of the light. 3. Crooked
direction. 4. Swift motion. 5. Being conducted by
metals. 6. Crack or noise in exploding. 7. Subsisting
in water or ice. 8. Rending bodies it passes through. 9.
Destroying animals. 10. Melting metals, n. Firing in-
flammable substances. 12. Sulphurous smell."
In all these things the agreement of lightning and elec-
tricity is perceptible by the senses. Yet it does not nec-
essarily follow that they are identical. That can only be
resolved by determining whether they obey the same laws
under the same conditions.
There is one fact which he has recognized to his com-
plete satisfaction, and that is, that the so-called electrical
fluid of his jars and globes is attracted and drawn off by
points. Here there is a direct apparent control of the
fluid. He has no evidence that lightning possesses what
he calls a similar property of being attracted. But if it
has, if it will come out of a cloud to go to a point, as the
electric fluid seemingly comes out of his glass globe, that
shows that the same fluid is in the cloud and in the glass.
The necessary test for the identity of lightning and elec-
tricity is now plain. He ends his minute thus: "Since
they agree in all the particulars wherein we can already
compare them, is it not probable that they agree likewise
in this? L,et the experiment be made!"
In July 1750, Franklin sends to Collinson the most elab-
orate and longest of all his communications. It is one
which he regarded as of especial importance, and for that
reason asks Collinson to convey it to "our honorable Pro-
prietary," to show to him that his "generous present of a
compleat electrical apparatus" had been put to good use.
In it, he describes the making of the proposed experiment,
though only in miniature. But the results so completely
confirm his anticipations, that he is willing to base upon
FRANKLIN'S EXPERIMENTS. . ,s8i
it definite instructions how to make the actual trial itself,
and to leave the performance to others, whose facilities for
carrying it out might be better than his own. This self-
abnegation shows itself every where throughout Franklin's
scientific career. No one could have been more destitute
of pride of opinion than he, no one more totally free from the
desire of profit in any form to himself, no one more purely
single-hearted in the devotion of his genius to the good of
all men.
The little experiment, as usual, was made with homely
apparatus. He hung up an old-fashioned pair of brass
scales by a twisted cord attached to the middle of the beam
so that the pans, as the cord untwisted, would move round
in a horizontal circle. He suspended the pans from the
beam by silk threads instead of the usual chains, so as to
insulate them. On the floor, and in such position that the
scale-pans would move over it in their path, he set up an
old metal punch, on end. Then he electrified one scale-
pan.
Now, as this pan came over the punch, it was attracted
and moved down to the iron, and when near enough the
charge would pass from pan to punch with a snap and
crack. But if a sewing-needle were u stuck on the end of
the punch, its point upwards, the scale, instead of drawing
nigh to the punch and snapping, discharges its fire silently
through the point and rises higher than the punch. Nay,
even if the needle be placed upon the floor near the punch,
its point upward, the end of the punch, though so much
higher than the needle, will not attract the scale and re-
ceive its fire, for the needle will get it and convey it away
before it comes nigh enough for the punch to act." Of
course, the scale pan here represented the electrified
cloud, and the punch the building or mountain which
might be struck by the spark, did not the needle draw it
harmlessly off.
This description is the preface to the two famous para-
graphs which were destined to place Franklin first among
living philosophers.
582 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
U I say," he declares, "if these things are so, may not
the knowledge of this power of points be of use to man-
kind in preserving houses, churches, ships, &c., from the
stroke of lightning, by directing us to fix on the highest
parts of those edifices upright rods of iron made sharp as a
needle, and gilt to prevent rusting, and from the foot of
those rods a wire down the outside of the building into the
ground, or down round one of the shrouds of a ship and
down her side till it reaches the water ? Would not these
pointed rods probably draw the electrical fire silently out
of a cloud before it came nigh enough to strike, and
thereby secure us from that most sudden and terrible
mischief?
u To determine the question, whether the clouds that
contain the lightning are electrified or not, I would pro-
pose an experiment to be tried where it may be done con-
veniently. On the top of some high tower or steeple,
place a kind of centry-box big enough to contain a man
and an electrical stand. From the' middle of the stand let
an iron rod rise and pass bending out of the door, and then
upright twenty or thirty feet, pointed very sharp at the
end. If the electrical stand be kept clean and dry, a man
standing on it when such clouds are passing low, might be
electrified and afford sparks, the rod drawing fire to him
from a cloud. If any danger to the man should be ap-
prehended (though I think there would be none) let him
stand on the floor of his box and now and then bring near
to the rod the loop of a wire that has one end fastened to
the leads, he holding it by a wax handle ; so the sparks, if
the rod is electrified, will strike from the rod to the wire,
and not affect him."
When Collinson received that paper, he recognized at
once that here was no ordinary discovery, and that how-
ever ingenious or interesting Franklin's ideas may hitherto
have been concerning the nature of the electric fire, the
behavior of jars and such matters, this announcement re-
duced every past item of electrical knowledge to compara-
THE PUBLICATION OF FRANKLIN'S LETTERS. 583
tive insignificance. For not only was this the first great
utilization of everything that had been learned from the
rubbed amber and its posterity, but the importance of it
as a safeguard to life and property was inestimable.
Hitherto the Royal Society had not been unfavorably
disposed to Franklin, and even Watson, in appropriating
his honors, did so in a considerate and even laudatory
way. But when Collinson came with this story and
wanted the Society to consider it, he met with prompt re-
buff and even derision. The whole matter was regarded
as too visionary for serious discussion by the Society,
whatever individual members might think about it. 1
The calm indifference with which Franklin accepted
this turn of affairs found no reflection in the breast of Col-
linson, who, on the contrary, developed a most unquaker-
like spirit of antagonism. He was now determined that
not only should these last papers of the American phil-
osopher be published, but that the earlier letters already
received should go to the world, whether the Royal Society
put their imprint on them or not. And to this he was
urgently incited by Dr. Fothergill, who cordially under-
took to assist him.
So he offered the letters to Cave Cave, the lordly
owner of the Gentleman's Magazine; Cave, the typical
Grub Street publisher, who regarded ^50 as an adequate
bait for the highest literary genius the Cave of Dr.
Samuel Johnson, who looked upon his very abode at St.
John's Gate with respectful awe; and Cave refused them
place in those sacred pages, although he was filling the
latter with long diatribes from nobodies about the latest
humbugs in u medical (!) electricity." But Cave had an
eye to profit, and while unwilling to imperil the fortunes
of his magazine by admitting such heterodox matter,
1 Nevertheless a brisf notice of Franklin's electrified cloud theory
found place in the transactions very shortly afterwards, through a report
on it by Dr. William Stukely, who had heard the first letter to Collinsou
publicly read at some gathering. Phil. Trans., 496, 601.
584 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
he saw no reason why he should not issue it as a separate
publication price two shillings and six pence; especially
as no outlay on his part was required, and all the revenue
was to come solely to him. Thus the collection came to
be published in 1751.
Meanwhile Franklin was pursuing the even tenor of his
way, and not only all the Philadelphians, but the people
of far-distant Boston and New York and Charles Town
were manifesting increased interest in his astonishing
proceedings. Cadwallader Golden, in New York, had
opened correspondence with him and had become prac-
tically his disciple; so had James Bowdoin, in Boston,
afterwards Governor of the colony. If his house had
hitherto been a rendezvous for all the sight-seers in Phila-
delphia, it was now more attractive than ever. He killed
turkeys with the discharge from large Leyden jars, and
once, by accident, in the same way, nearly killed himself.
To Golden he writes that he has "melted brass pins and
needles, inverted the poles of the magnetic needle, given
a magnetism and polarity to needles that had none, and
fired dry gunpowder by the electric spark." He dwells
upon the powerful effects of the L,eyden jar battery, and
adds: "So we are got beyond the skill of Rabelais' devils
of two years old, who . . . had only learned to thunder
and lighten a little round the head of a cabbage." Then
people got the notion, probably from news of some curious
discoveries said to have been made in Italy, that electricity
was the universal panacea; and Franklin found himself
besieged by invalids. Governor Belcher, of New Jersey
(aged 70, drinks small beer and half a bottle of Madeira
daily, and is "tremulous"), begs Franklin to send him
the electrical apparatus in order that he may treat himself,
and bewails its breakage on the road. 1 Paralytics come to
him in large numbers, and he gave them all the same
remedy the united shock of two six-gallon glass jars
through the affected 'limb, three times a day; but he never
N. Y. Col. Records, viii., 7.
KINNERSLEY' s LECTURES. 585
saw any advantage after the fifth day, when the patients
"became discouraged, went home, and in a short time re-
lapsed." In fact, Franklin is not disposed to accord to his
shocks even the first small improvement which appeared ;
which he thinks rather due to the "exercise in the
patients' journey and coining daily to my house, or from
the spirits given by the hope of success enabling them to
exert more strength in their limbs." 1
By this time he determines that something must be
done to assuage popular curiosity in a more wholesale
manner. Kinnersley, who had been assisting him in his
experiments, needed remunerative employment. He was
well familiar with all Franklin had accomplished. The
plan developed is told in the following advertisement
which soon appeared in the Pennsylvania Gazette:
"Notice is hereby given to the Curious that on Wednes-
day next, Mr. Kinnersley proposes to begin a course of
Experiments on the Newly Discovered Electrical Fire,
containing not only the most curious of those that have
been made and published in Europe, but a considerable
number of new ones lately made in this City, to be accom-
panied with methodical lectures on the nature and proper-
ties of that wonderful element."
There were two of these discourses which Franklin had
written. Kinnersley himself fitted up the apparatus with
characteristic ingenuity, and thus equipped, the first lec-
turer on science in the New World began his tour. From
Philadelphia he went to Boston, where the venerable walls
of Faneuil Hall resounded with the cracks and snaps of
his jars and globes, long before they echoed the impas-
sioned eloquence of the orators of the Revolution. His
experiments, writes Governor Bowdoin to Franklin, "have
been greatly pleasing to all sorts of people that have seen
them." In New York and in Newport the exhibitions
created a genuine sensation the citizens especially mar-
better to Priugle, Dec. 21, 1757.
586 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
veling at his showing of how houses and barns could be
(perhaps) protected from the lightning.
In the intervals of his lectures, Kinnersley used his ap-
paratus for further experimenting, and in the spring of
1752, he re-discovered the different electricities of sulphur
and glass the resinous and vitreous electricities of Dufay
concerning which neither he nor Franklin appears to
have had any earlier knowledge. He communicated this
at once to Franklin, who repeated the experiments, and at
first concluded that the different attractions and repulsions
observed proceeded rather from the greater or smaller
quantities of the fire obtained from different bodies, than
from the fire being of different kinds or having different di-
rections; but subsequently he conceded that a glass globe
charges positively and a sulphur one negatively. He did
not probe into this, however, with his accustomed energy.
Another and weightier matter was on his mind, and he
had no relish for new research until the question which it
raised could be settled. His letters had been published in
Europe, but as yet no one had made the experiment. Could
he not do it himself?
He had already canvassed the possibilities of doing so,
but had given up the idea because there were no hills or
other natural elevations about Philadelphia, and no edifices
higher than ordinary dwelling-houses. He believed it
necessary to place his pointed rod on some lofty peak or
high tower; but in all Philadelphia there was not even a
church-spire ; indeed, he might have traversed the whole
province of Pennsylvania without finding one. True, the
vestry of Christ Church by slow degrees had made up its
collective mind some time to build a steeple, but that
notion had faded into the dim distance when the war broke
out. Franklin was now seeking to revive the project. A
lottery had been established to procure the needful funds,
both for the structure and the bells, and he watched with
impatience the incoming subscriptions and the taking of
chances, in the hope that enough money would soon be
THE FRENCH LIGHTNING ROD EXPERIMENTS. 587
raised to erect liis long-desired pinnacle. But the receipts
were small and their advent slow. Waiting was tedious
all other experiments seemed so tame beside this one.
Kinnersley was drawing off the popular excitement ; the at-
tractions of political life began to look once again very fas-
cinating.
The summer came a bad season for electrical experi-
menting, as he was well aware. He would put it all aside
until the old interest should revive with different condi-
tions, when the news came from across the sea that the ex-
periment had been tried! Tried by the first philosophers
in France under the auspices of the French King himself.
Tried with magnificent and unquestionable success, and
that all Europe was ringing with it.
He needed all his philosophy now.
How had they done it?
Cave, with characteristic prudence, had issued but a few
copies of the pamphlet containing Franklin's letters ; and
now, as nearly a year had elapsed, and no notice of it had
been taken, was doubtless applauding his own foresight.
Some one, however, had sent a copy to De Buffon in Paris,
and he perceived instantly that here was something both
extraordinarily novel and extraordinarily strange. He
persuaded D'Alibard to translate the work into French a
task very imperfectly done, but not so obscurely as to pre-
vent the quick-witted Frenchmen from seeing the import-
ant nature of the discoveries, and the logical skill which
had been exhibited in their announcement. D'Alibard's
book sold tremendously doubtless to the agony of Cave,
who got no profit out of it. The probability of success
of the Philadelphia!! experiments was the staple of con-
versation everywhere ; from the meetings of the phil-
osophers it spread to the gatherings of the beau monde
from the salons to the Court to the King and the result
was his Majesty's command that Franklin's experiments
should be repeated before him.
588 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
The Duke D'Ayen placed at the King's disposal his
chateau at St. Germain. De Lor, master of experimental
philosophy, was selected to make the exhibition, and Louis
watched with the keenest interest the great sparks from the
cascade (series) battery and the performances of the various
ingenious contrivances which Franklin describes in his
early letters to Collinson.
Meanwhile, De Lor, De Buffon and D'Alibard, having
got together, found themselves agreeing that the experi-
ment of all others was that of the pointed rod. They did
not show that to the King, doubtful perhaps of its success;
but De Lor and D'Alibard each separately undertook to
test the matter.
D'Alibard, in a garden at Marly la Ville, about eighteen
miles from Paris, had erected a sharply-pointed iron rod
an inch in diameter and forty feet high. This rod was
insulated at its base, which rested upon a table, arranged
within a small cabin, to the posts of which last the rod
was also secured by silk ropes. A thunder storm not being
immediately at hand, D'Alibard employed an old dragoon,
one Corffier, to watch the apparatus, and provided conve-
niently at hand a brass wire mounted in a glass bottle for
a handle, with which to draw off the sparks from the rod,
if it should become electrified, as he hoped would be the
case. Some days elapsed, and when the thunder-gust did
come, Corffier was on guard alone. Instead of waiting for
D'Alibard's arrival, he concluded to try the experiment
himself, and so, grasping the wire, he presented it to the rod.
The sparks flew, with loud reports. Corffier dropped the
wire in terror, and shouted to his neighbors to send at once
for the village priest, for the fierce flame and the sulphur-
ous odor were clearly infernal.
The ecclesiastic came in full run, with the villagers in
throngs at his heels. The hail-storm was terrific, but, as
all believed Corffier had been killed, no one minded it.
Corffier, however, was found uninjured, and, as the good
Prior of Marly had no fear of the machinations of the fiend,
FRANKLIN'S KITE EXPERIMENT. 589
lie began to experiment for himself by drawing sparks with
the brass wire.
"I repeated the experiment at least six times in about
four minutes in the presence of many persons," he writes
to the absent D'Alibard, u and every time the experiment
lasted the space of a pater and an ave." He managed to
touch the rod himself and got a rather severe shock; but he
wrote the letter to D'Alibard and sent it off by Cornier be-
fore he left the scene.
" Franklin's idea ceases to be a conjecture," says D'Ali-
bard, in concluding his report to the French Academy
" here it has become a reality."
De Lor, in Paris, followed, on May i8th, with an iron
rod 99 feet high, from which he drew off sparks freely dur-
ing a thunderstorm.
Such was the intelligence which reached Franklin. It
is not difficult to imagine the amazement with which he
received it. True, these French philosophers had osten-
sibly made the experiment but how?
With rods, one of which would not overtop buildings in
Philadelphia, and the other, though twice as high, still, in
his belief, far from being sufficiently lofty. That sparks
had been drawn from rods which ended in the air close to
the earth's surface, and not within hundreds of feet of the
clouds was not conclusive. This was the experiment in
one sense, and yet, in another, it was not. It showed that
the rods had become electrified but not necessarily that
the lightning had electrified them or had passed over them.
Again the question pressed upon him could he not
make the test himself? This time a way flashed across his
mind one of the boldest conceptions ever imagined by
man. Why not cause the fierce fires of the heavens to de-
scend so that he may place them side by side with the puny
sparks and flashes of his globes and jars and so see the
identity? Why not send up a kite into the very heart of the
thunder-cloud, and bring the lightning down on its cord?
5QO THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
Two light strips of cedar placed crosswise, and a large
thin silk handkerchief secured to them at its corners
such was the kite. To the top of the upright stick of the
cross was fastened a sharp wire about a foot long. The
twine was of the usual kind; but he provided a piece of
silk ribbon and a key the first to attach to the twine and
to hold in his hand after he had raised the kite, as some
possible protection against the lightning running through
his body the other to be secured at the junction of ribbon
and twine, to serve as a convenient conductor from which
to draw sparks if they came.
He had not long to wait for a thunderstorm in that hot
summer weather. As he saw it gathering he betook him-
self accompanied only by his son, then a young man
twenty-two years of age to the open commons. He de-
sired no other assistant he had confided his intentions to
no one else. The experiments of the Frenchmen had con-
vinced them, perhaps, but not him. He proposed to be
satisfied now.
It has been said that he kept his own counsel concern-
ing this, because he feared ridicule should he fail. There
is no basis for that. Why should he, who had borne
already with perfect equanimity the derision of the Royal
Society, fear more of it? Many a time before he had done
things, many a time afterwards he did others, which made
him the very butt of sneers and scoffs; but his serenity re-
mained unbroken. Why should he fear ridicule now ?
Nor was there anything else that he feared not even
death. And with death he now believed he was to stand
face to face.
All his past work had taught him this. He had seen
the furious shock blot out life from animals, he had felt it
in his own body rack him almost into insensibility. He
had said, over and over again that if potent enough it
would be instantly fatal. He was now going to lead into
his hand the fearful fire of the thunderbolt.
He knew nothing of the laws of conduction. If the
IDENTITY OF LIGHTNING AND ELECTRICITY PROVED. 591
lightning could descend that cord, How much of it would
so come there was nothing to tell. Every presumption
pointed to an out-pour of living flame which would infalli-
bly kill. And yet, if his theory was right, the electrical
fluid should be drawn from the cloud and flow down with
harmless vigor.
No man ever confronted what he must have believed to
be terrible danger with more superb heroism. No man
ever led a forlorn hope, or faced a hail of bullets, with more
unflinching bravery. No man ever so calmly, so philo-
sophically, staked his life upon his faith.
The great clouds roll up from the horizon, and the gusts
grow fitful and strong. As Franklin and his boy disen-
tangle the kite from its cords and tail, and get it in posi-
tion for ascent, the thunder mutters nearer, and the rain
begins to patter upon the grass. A swishing blast comes
over the meadows, the kite feels it and rises swiftly,
swooping this way and that as the air-currents catch it.
The rain now falls heavily, and the mist begins to close in.
There is a friendly shed at hand, and Franklin, drenched,
takes refuge under it. The kite, heavy with water, is sail-
ing sluggishly, except when the gusts set it moving in
spirals.
A huge low-lying black cloud traveling over him sud-
denly shoots forth forked flame, and a crash of thunder
shakes the very earth. The pour is now in sheets; again
the blaze, again the rattling explosion. The kite is mov-
ing upward, for Franklin is quickly unwinding the cord.
It is soaring straight into the black mass, from which the
flashes are now rapidly coming, and in which it soon
becomes invisible.
Quietly Franklin is arranging the silk ribbon and the
key. This done, he watches the cord close to him. There
is no sign yet to guide him. Has he failed ? Suddenly he
sees the little loose fibres of the twine erect themselves.
He has not failed, but the moment has come. Without a
tremor he advances his knuckle to the key. And then a
592 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
little crack, a little spark the same little crack and the
same little spark which he had taken a hundred times
from his glass tube and the great discovery is complete,
his name immortal.
As the kite dashes through the masses of vapor hurrying
over him, he touches the key, and again and again the
conquered lightning returns, as it were, a caress even
submitting to be caged in the Leyden jar like the common
electricity from his rubbed globe.
And, as the storm abates, the thunder dies away on the
horizon, the clouds sweep off toward their ancient enemies,
the mountains, and the kite moves lazily in the blue ;
while on the thankful, iipturned face of the man gleams
the glad sunshine which he had thought never to behold
again.
"It is a dogma of faith that the demons can produce
wind, storms, and rain of fire from heaven. The atmo-
sphere is a battlefield between angels and devils . . . The
aspiring steeples around which cluster the low dwellings
of men are to be likened, when the bells in them are ring-
ing, to the hen spreading its protecting wings over its
chickens : for the tones of the consecrated metal repel the
demons and arrest storms and lightning."
So wrote the Angelic Doctor centuries before the days
of Franklin. Those whose minds were still filled with
the superstitions of a bygone age, clung to their belief in
the efficacy of the church bells, and denounced the light-
ning rod as a sacrilege ; nay, even as an awful defiance of
Heaven, if it were placed upon a house of worship. Abbe
Nollet, forgetting the philosopher in the ecclesiastic, de-
clared it to be u as impious to ward off God's lightnings as
for a child to resist the chastening rod of the father." In
vain it was urged that as the rain fell alike upon the just
and unjust, so the thunderbolt shattered with equal im-
partiality the steeple of the Christian church or the in in-
THE SUPERSTITION OF THE BELLS. 593
aret of the mosque of Mahomet. Good people, in their
zeal for their convictions, retorted that the presence of the
infernal contrivance deconsecrated the lofty spire and in-
vited its destruction; and this not only because of the
affront offered the celestial powers, but for the purely
physical reason that the lightning sought the conductor,
and so became directly attracted to the place which other-
wise it might harmlessly pass by. The failure of some of
the first-erected rods to protect, through defective construc-
tion or imperfect earth connections, gave color to these
arguments. Nevertheless, the spikes bristled on the pin-
nacles, and man learned " to sleep fearless of the thunder."
The epoch of the intellectual rise which I seek to chron-
icle, here reaches its end. The establishment of the iden-
tity of electricity and lightning marks its conclusion, and
at the same time brings to culmination the long series of
events whereby the single incomprehensible effect observed
in the lodestone and the amber gradually grew into recog-
nition as a world force, subject to universal law and per-
vading all nature. It had lived and persisted and grown
mighty, steadily rising over all antagonisms, even as the
points of Franklin's rods reared themselves toward the
clouds, far above the jarring clangor of the bells.
"Vivos voco,
Mortuos plango,
Fulgurafrango, ' '
sang the resounding throats in the steeples as of old, while
the lightning, laughing at their vociferations, silently and
safely followed the slender iron to the ground.
"The truth of science has ever had not merely the task
of evolving herself from the dull and uniform mist of
ignorance, but also that of repressing and dissolving the
phantoms of the imagination, which ever rise up in new
and tempting shapes, and which, not being of her, crowd
38
594 THE INTELLECTUAL RISE IN ELECTRICITY.
before and around her and embarrass her in every way." 1
So said the Master of Electricity. Nor does he picture all
her task; for there is mental inertia to be overcome and
conditions to be created, whereby minds are rendered will-
ing to conceive as possible, things contradicting experi-
ences or habits of thought, long established and familiar.
How fraught with these difficulties, how impeded by
these obstacles, has been the intellectual rise in electricity,
and yet how persistently, how inevitably it has moved on-
ward of this, some imperfect idea may perhaps be gleaned
from these pages. After all, they recount but one of the
many struggles of the human mind clearly to perceive, and
so perceiving to understand, something which it intui-
tively recognizes as written in the great book of Nature.
Whether it be a woman of Syria, in a bygone age, cur-
iously watching the chaff leap to her amber spindle,
whether a degraded Indian of the Orinoco idly rubbing the
dry stalks of the Negritia to see them attract lint; whether
a Franklin striving to fathom the secret of the clouds, the
perception is the same, the effort to understand the same;
and the object of all is the deciphering of Nature's mes-
sage told in the amber and the vine and the atmosphere.
It is in intellectual force alone that the differences appear.
It is before the steadily augmenting power of the intellect
that Nature yields one by one the keys to her enigmas.
Before those still unopened we may wait and wonder;
wondering as the savage Hurons wondered before the
magnet which the Jesuits brought to them; wondering as
the Greeks wondered before the mysteries of Samothrace;
wondering as we wonder now, when beyond the little
horizon of our knowledge we think we discern the great
dim shadow of the universal all-pervading force.
Men wait for times, but times oftener wait for men.
The intellectual advance is not marked by the almanac,
but by change in mind. At its extremes stand the savage
and the sage not yesterday and to-day. So in the future,
1 Faradav.
THE LESSON. 595
as in the past, as the intellect waxes greater and more
potent, will it read ever new, ever greater teachings in
the eternal handiwork.
Thus the lesson of this record, and of all kindred others
in the broad fields of science, may well be taken to heart,
for none is more reassuring. Man-made systems may fall.
Apostles of degeneration may find, in the things which
make up the environment of the hour, signs of impending
decay. But he who turns to the history of intellectual en-
deavor in the study of Nature will learn that when mind
thus faces the purity of the Infinite it does not and cannot
degenerate. Rather will he see in the constant effort to
reveal the truth, an influence always making for the good
always neutralizing the tendency to evil always vast in
uplifting power.
Nor will this be but a safe and complacent optimism;
for his too will be the abiding faith, that while ignorance
and error and superstition may hinder, while the light of
science falsely so called may mislead, until progress may
appear to cease and even the way seem lost, still the ad-
vance of the intellect is continuing constantly, surely,
steadily, and in God's own time it must show.
When electricity and lightning were known to be one,
the end seemed to have come, and the tidings which the
amber and the magnet had to tell were believed of all
men to haye been told to the last syllable. But the book
had only been opened. We have read much very much
from it since. As the rise in ourselves continues, so,
with equal pace, shall we read on.
INDEX.
Abarbanel, 29.
Academy, del Cimento, exp'ts of,
432; French, on Great Pyramid,
58; of Sciences, French Royal,
formation of, 378, 450.
Acmon, 22.
Addison, refers to Strada's magnetic
teleg'h, 384.
Adsiger, Peter, 192.
Advancement of Learning, criti-
cisms on Gilbert in Bacon's, 328.
^Egean Sea, iron on coasts of, 22.
Aelfred, King, 114.
Affaitatus, Fortunius, 211.
Age of iron, 20.
Agricola, George, describes gnomes,
25 ; on amber, 241.
Air pump, Boyle's exp'ts on, 414;
Guericke's, 389 ; Hauksbee's, 457.
Akenside, refers to Strada's teleg'h,
384.
Akkadians, connection of, with
Chinese, 63.
Albertus Magnus, on lodestone, 158,
308.
Aldrovandus, collections of, 342.
Alexander of Aphrodiseus, 93, 303.
Alexander the Great, campaigns, 38.
Alexandria, Univ'y of, 44.
Alfonso X., laws of, in.
Allamand, describes Leyden Jar,
521.
Altaic nations, 61.
Amalfi, 1 1 6.
Ambassadors, Chinese legend of
the, 69.
Amber, ancient trade routes of, 15;
ancient use of, for decoration, 16;
and lyncurium identical, 43; As-
clepiades on, 52; attraction, Agri-
cola on, 247; attraction, Cardan
on, 249; attraction, distinguished
by St. Augustine, 89; attraction,
Fracastorio on, 241; attraction,
first Chinese knowledge of, 74;
attraction, first obs'd by Syrian
women, 17; attraction of watef
by, 310; attraction, Plutarch on,
50; Baltic, 15; black, 43; Boyle
distils to caput mortuum, 419;
called "harpaga," 17; deposits
of, 15; disc'y of, in lake dwellings,
Ji ; Galen on, 52; Greek legends
of, 74; in ancient China, 74; in
ancient Greek literature, 16; in
Egyptian temples, 52; insects in,
17; lack of, in Egypt, 52; -soul,
not conceived by Thales, 34; St.
Augustine distinguishes attraction
of, 89; Theophrastus on, 40.
Amplitude, sun's, 198.
Amulets, lodestone, 25.
Anatomy, in Gilbert's time, 262.
Anatomy of Melancholy, Burton's,
368. '
Anchor, invention of, 59.
Animals, Nollet's exp'ts on electri-
fying, 527.
Annals of China, national, 65.
Anthony of Bologna, 188.
Antiphyson, 93.
Apellikon of Teos, 43.
Apollonius Pergaeus, 44.
Appulus, William, 117.
Apuleius, on Thales, 35.
Arab compass, no.
Arabian Nights, story of magnetic
rocks in the, 96.
Arabs, in Spain, 108; on magnetic
rocks, 100; early navigation of,
103.
Archimedes, 44; sphere of, 166.
Aristotle, Arabic treatises of, 157;
deductive method of, 39; estab-
lishment of school of, 38; on
Thales, 33, 34; on water soul, 34;
phil'y of, followed by Gilbert, 282;
referred to by Bacon, 279; rela-
tion of Gilbert to, 270; says noth-
ing about amber-soul, 35.
Armature, first vibrating, 49, Gal-
ileo on the, 345, 348; Gilbert's,
288.
(597)
598
INDEX.
Arsinoe, lodestone roof in temple
of, 44.
Arundel, Lord, his magnet, 333.
Aryans, the, 61.
Ascham, on Italian learning, 334..
Asclepiades on use of amber, 52.
Astrolabe, 179, 215.
Astronomy of Chinese, 79.
Attraction, theories of, prevalent in
1 7th century, 433.
Attractive point, ^orman's, 214.
Aurora, Bose suggests elec. origin
of, 499.
Averrhoes, on amber attraction, 156.
Azieros, 22.
Aztec ignorance of iron, 21.
Azimuth compass, 181.
B.
Babylonia, connection of Chinese
with, 63.
Bacon, Francis and Descartes, 356 ;
and Gilbert, 317 ; criticisms on
Gilbert, 321-322 ; definition of
heat, 417; indebtedness to Gilbert,
319, 329; inductive method of, 330;
invective against Gilbert, 327; ob-
serves shock of torpedo, 401 ; on
learning of his time, 334; on med-
icine, 253; on truth, 311; physi-
ological remains, 324; reference to
Aristotle, 279; reference to elec-
trics, 325: relation to old and new
phil'y, 331; treatise on magnet,
326.
Bacon, Roger, 160; on Peregrinus,
165.
Bailak Kibdjaki, no; on mag.
rocks, 100.
Bak tribes in China, 63.
Bandi, Countess, spont. combustion
of, 503-
Barlowe, Dr. W., 316, 336, 337; con-
troversy with Ridley, 338; mag.
discoveries and relations to Gil-
bert, 340.
Barometer, PicanTs luminous, 453.
Battery, Franklin invents series,
556, 559; first electrical, 523.
Beal, telegraphic predictions, .387.
Beauvais, Vincent de, on magnet,
158.
Bede, on magnet, 115.
Bellerophon, suspended horse of, 46.
Bell, Gordon invents elec., 507 ;
Schwenter's mag., 383.
Bells, alleged lightning protection
by, 592.
Belus, magnets in temple of, 29.
Bercy, Hugo de, 157.
Bernouilli, John, 455, 469.
Betham, Sir W., 56.
Betulae, 56.
Bevis, Dr., imp'ts on Leydeu jar,
534, 555-
Bible of Guyot de Provins, 152.
Birds as guides at sea, 106, 113.
Blanco, Andrea, map of, 197.
Bleaching, elec. discovered by
Kriiger, 508.
Bologna stone, 454.
Bond on compass variation, 446.
Bononian stone, 454.
Boodt, De, disputes mag. teleg'h,
383; on lychnites, 43.
Bose, George Matthias, 493; "beati-
fication," 498; electrical poem,
498; electrifies water jets, 499;
experiments, 495 ; ignites gun-
powder by elec'y, 497; invents
prime conductor and obtains
powerful discharges, 496; suggests
elec. origin of Aurora, 499.
Bowdoin, correspondence with
Franklin, 585.
Boy, Gray's exp'ts with suspended,
476.
Boyle, Robert, 404 ; additions to
electrics, 419; compared with
Hooke, 427; correspondence with
American scientists, 425; corpus-
cular theory, 416; disputes Gil-
bert, 417; elec. and mag. theories,
415; electrical doubts, 421; Eve-
lyn's estimate of his character,
424; experiments, 420 ; first sci-
entific chemist, 414; not original
discoverer of elec. repulsion, 420;
observes mutual att'n of electrics
and rubber, 418; observes odor of
rubbed electric, 415; on mech'l
production of elec'y, 418; on Van
Helmont, 375; primary concepts,
415; sermonizing, 424; theory of
elec. repulsion, 419.
Brand, discovers phosphorus, 454.
Bremond on Mahomet's coffin, 47.
Britain, magnet known in ancient,
114.
Browne, Sir Thomas, 380; exp'ts on
mag. telegraph, 386; on garlic
myth, 143.
Bruno, Giordano, 267, 333.
BufFon, De, declares elec'y unripe
for fixed laws, 548; on Franklin's
exp'ts, 587.
INDEX.
599
Burrowes, on compass variation, 446.
Burton, Robert, 371, 377.
C.
Cabseus, Nicolaus, 349; criticises
Gilbert, 350; discovers elec. re-
pulsion, 351; elec. theory, 351;
on Garzoni's discoveries, 229; on
mag. spectrum, 352; on mag. tele-
graph, 385; theory compared with
that of Boyle, 419.
Cabiri, 23, 25.
Calamitico, el, 204.
Cambridge Univ'y in time of Gil-
bert, 261.
Canal, Necho's failure to build, 58.
Cardan, Jerome, 243; differentiation
of amber and magnet, 249; Gil-
bert's attitude toward, 280; on
lightning, 568.
Cardinal points, Chinese and Chal-
dean names similar, 63; Etruscan
inv'n of, 59; named by Charle-
magne, 133; named by Flemish
sailors, 133.
Cart, Chinese south-pointing, 67, 69,
71, 72, 73, Si.
Casciorolus discovers Bologna stone,
45f .
Cassini, astronomical obs'ns, 452; on
mercury light, 456.
Castor and Pollux, 23.
Catullus, des'n of spinning, 18.
Cave publishes Franklin's papers,
585.
Cecco d'Ascoli, 203.
Cedrinus, on mag, suspension, 45.
Celmis, 22.
Cephisis, Lake, 17.
Cesare, disc'y of magnetism induced
by earth, 227.
Cesi, founds Lyncei Academy, 342.
Chadids, 382.
Chain of lodestone, 24.
Chaldeans, Chinese civilization
from, 63.
Challoner, Sir T., 339.
Chamberlain's letters, Gilbert men-
tioned in, 264.
Chariot, south -pointing see Cart,
Chinese south-pointing.
Charge, Dufay on distribution of,
483-
Charlemagne, names cardinal
points, 133.
Charles II., interest in physical
science, 406, 407, 408.
Charletou, Dr. Walter, 373, 376.
Charter-house, the, 470.
Chaucer on compass points, 191.
China, amber in ancient, 74; burn-
ing of books in, 66; first ships
built in, 78; first south-pointing
chariots in, 67; iron in ancient,
73; magnetic rocks on coasts of,
98; nucleus of, 64; original set-
tlers of, 63; pagodas in, 564;
Phoenician voyages to, 77; south-
pointing carts, lost art in, 71;
Tchoii dynasty in, 68; voyages to,
in 675 B. C., 56.
Chinese, ancient navigation of, 77;
astronomy, 79; characteristics, 77,
81, 82; chronology, 65; connec-
tion with Akkadians and Baby-
lonians, 63; discover compass
variation, 76; first knowledge of
amber, 74; same of lodestone, 72;
geomancers, 76; junks, 77, 78;
inventions, 80; legend of ambas-
sadors, 67; mariner's compass, 75,
76, 85, 189; south-pointing char-
iots, 67, 69, 71; superstitions about
compass, 105; voyages to Japan,
etc., 78; worship of magnet, 80.
Cherif-Edrisi, 100.
Chow, King of, 70.
Chronology, Chinese, 65-67.
Circuit, first elec., 525; Lemonnier's
water and metal, 532; Watson's,
across the Thames, 549.
Claudian, poem on magnet, 93; par-
odied by Strada, 383.
Clayton, letter to Boyle, 425.
Clement of Alexandria, 45.
Clutcher, name for amber, 17.
Clycas, 45.
Coition, magnetic, 276.
Colchester, 260.
Colden, Cadwallader, 585.
College, The Invisible, 379.
Collegium Naturale Curiosorum,
490.
Collinson, Peter, 538, 583.
Colonne, poem of Guido, 156.
Columbus, Christopher, 195; mag-
netic discoveries of, 200, 202; the-
ory of compass, 199.
Combustion, cases of spontaneous,
503-
Compass, Mariner's, alleged use in
building Great Pyramid, 57; An-
cient Finn, 141; Appulus on, 117;
Arab, no; attributed to Egyptians,
57; to ancient Greeks, 54; to King
Solomon, 55; to Phoenicians, 54;
6oo
INDEX.
Compass (continued.)
to various ancient people, 53; Azi-
muth, 181; boxing the, 187; Chin-
ese, first marine, 189; Chinese
obs'n of variation of, 76; Colum-
bus' alteration of, 196; Columbus'
disc'yof variation of, 200; Colum-
bus' theory of, 199; derivation of
word, 133; design of card, Etrus-
can, 60; De Vitry on, 154; dip or
inclination of, 210; disc'y of dip
of, 209; early Spanish, HI; errors
in Columbus', 201; evolution of,
131; Finn, 140; first des'n of, 128;
garlic effect on, supposed, 143;
Gilbert on storage in meridian, 313;
Gilbert's electroscope resembles,
304; governed by earth's poles,
277; Guyot de Provins on, 153; in
time of Peregrinus 179; Lullycu,
191; Neckam's des'n of, 128; non-
mag, metal in, 183 ; Norman's
disc'y of dip, 2:5; Norse penalty
for falsifying, 144; not Chinese
inv'n, 85; not derived by Arabs
from Chinese, 105; old mode of
using, 130; Peregrinus', 180; Porta
on protecting needle of, 238; pun
ishrnent for tampering with, 144;
secular variation of, 446; sugges-
tion of telegraphy by, 239; tele-
graph, Schwenter's and others',
382; unknown to Saracens, 109;
variation of, 196; William the
Clerk's poem on, 150 ; Wisbuy
origin of, 146.
Condenser, Franklin's plate, 556.
Conduction, electric discovered by
Guericke, 399; magnetic, Gilbert
on, 289.
Conductor, Desaguiliers proposes
name, 488; magnetic, first sug-
gestion of, 47; prime, inv'd by
Bose, 496; or non-electric, 482.
Constantine, law of, concerning
lightning, 566.
Convection, electrical, 545.
Copernican theory, 267.
Copernicus, Nicolas, 267.
Cornier shocked by lightning, 588.
Corrichterus, his mag. unguent, 37.
Corybantes, 23.
Cowley, poem on R. Society, 413.
Creagus, 159.
Creation, prehistoric account of, 164.
Crows, as guides at sea, 113.
Ctesias, suggestion of lightning pro-
tection, 565.
Cunaeus, inv'n of Leyden jar as-
cribed to, 521.
Curetes, 23.
Current, first suggestion of mag-
netic, 47.
D.
Dactyls, Idean, 22.
Balance, treatise on magnet, 448.
D'Alibard translates Franklin's pa-
pers, 587 ; exp'ts on lightning-
rod^ 588.
Dantzic, philosophers, exp'ts of,
514; physical society of, 513.
De Augmentis, criticisms of Gilbert
in Bacon's, 328.
De Beauvais. See Beauvais.
De Bercy. See Bercy.
De Boodt. See Boodt.
De Buffon. See Buflbn.
De Fantis. See Fantis.
De la Hire. See La Hire.
De Lor. See Lor.
De Magnete, Bacon's "remains"
taken from Gilbert's, 325.
De Monmor. See Monmcr.
De Natura Rerum, Lucretius' poem,
47; Neckam's treatise, 123.
Denmark, Iron Age in, 21.
D'Epinois, Gautier, poem of, 156.
Desaguiliers, Dr. Joseph, 470; exp'ts
of, 488 ; on atmospheric elec'y,
489.
Descartes, Rene, 356 ; copied by
Digby, 378; magnetic theory, 359;
mag. theory compared with that
of Plutarch, 51; method compared
with that of Bacon, 356; on elec-
trics, 364; on mag. spectrum, 362;
theory abandoned in France, 510;
theory compared with that of Lu-
cretius, 48; vortex theory of, 357.
De Subtilitate, Cardan's work, 246.
Diamond, alleged attraction of, by
iron, 281; alleged magnetism of,
238; alleged screening effect, 88.
Diaz, Bartholomew, voyage of, 205.
Digby, Sir Kenelm, 376; elec. the-
ories of, 378; replies to Browne,
380.
Digges, Madam, her sparkling frock,
425.
Digges, Sir Dudley, 339.
Digges, William, letter concerning
Mrs. Sewall, 425.
Diocles, 41.
Diogenes Laertius, 34.
Dionysius, 59.
INDEX.
601
Dioscorides on magnet, 92 ; on
ligurius, 42.
Dioscuri, the, 23.
Dip of magnetic needle, 209, 210;
Affaitatus' supposed disc'y of,
21 1 ; Gilbert on, 213; Hartmanu's
disc'y of, 209 ; Norman's disc'y
of, 215, 217.
Drebbel, Cornelius Van, 44, 192.
Dufay, Charles Francois. 478; broad
view of elec'y, 487; discovers vit-
reous and resinous elec'y, 484;
electrifies himself, 483; electrifies
metals, 479 ; exp'ts on colored
objects, 481; on distribution of
charge, 483; no distinction be-
tween electrics and non-electrics,
479; sends letter to R. Society,
485; recognition of Gray's work,
485; tribute to Gray, 487; uses
solid insulators, 482 ; verifies
Gray's exp'ts on conduction, 479.
Du Tour on Nollet's theory, 554.
E.
Earth, field of force of, Gilbert on,
292; magnetism induced by, 227;
return circuit disc'd by Watson,
550.
Eclipse at time of Thales, 34.
Effluvium, electric, Cabseus on, 351;
Gilbert on, 308; magnetic, 292.
Egypt, absence of Science in an-
cient, 31; iron in, 28, 58; lack of
amber in ancient, 52; mag. sus-
pension in, 45 ; opening of, to
commerce, 30; religion of ancient,
31; vending machines in ancient,
87.
Egyptians, ancient, ignorance of
\nagnet of, 27; alleged knowledge
of compass by, 57; voyages of, 58.
Electorius, 42.
Electrical, first use of word, 339.
Electric and magnetic motion com-
pared, 311; attraction, theories of,
307; attraction, Gilbert on, 308;
bell, inv'd by Gordon, 506; light,
see Light, electric; Machine, Gor-
don's, 506 ; Hauksbee's, 461 ;
Guericke's, 395 ; Winkler's, 506 ;
Motor, Gordon's, 507.
Electricity and lightning, Frank-
lin's exp'ts on identity of, 580, et
seq.; Freke on identity of, 571;
Nollet on identity of, 573; Wink-
ler on identity of, 572; and mag-
netism linked by Newton with
gravity, 439; atmospheric, De-
saguiliers theory of, 489; Frank-
lin's theory of, 576; beginning of
modern, 299; Boyle on mech'l
production of, 418; Digby on,
378; dual nature of, found by
Dufay, 484; and by Kinnersley,
586.
First application to medicine,
501-2; first attempt to measure,
523; first book on, in English,
420; first distinguished from mag-
netism by St. Augustine, 89; first
notice of, by R. Society, 402; first
use of word, 373.
Gordon kills animals by, 507;
Franklin's theory of, 643; Ger-
mans regard as fire, 492; Greene's
poetical references to, 369; Hau-
sen's theory of, 494; Jonson's ref-
erence to, 368; new theories of, in
1747, 5531 Quelmalz, theory of,
503; resinous and vitreous, dis-
covered by Dufay, 484; s'Grave-
sande's definition of, 488; speed
of, Lemonnier's attempt to meas-
ure, 532; Watson's attempt, 551;
Winkler's attempt, 506; Watson's
theories of, 507, 534.
Electrics, and non-electrics, Dufay
on, 479; Bacon on, 325; become
non-conductors, 482; Boyle's ad-
ditions to, list of, 419; Eoyle ob-
serves mutual attraction of elec-
tric and rubber, 418; Browne's
exp'ts on, 381; Cabaeus' additions
to list of, 350; Descartes on, 364;
Gassendi on attraction of, 418; Gil-
bert's list of, 299; Gilbert on
nature of, 307; mutual attraction
of, obs'd by Acad. del Cimento,
433; naming of, 302; per se, 488.
Electrida, 17.
Electrides, 16, 17.
Electro-magnetism, word coined
by Kircher, 365.
j Electrometer, first use of word, 524.
j Electron, 16.
Electrum, in Egypt, 52; lake, 17.
i Elicott, John, elec. theory of, 554.
Elizabeth, Queen, learning in time
o f , 33 2 -334; legacy to Gilbert 265.
Emerson, R. W., on genius, 426.
Emperor First, Chinese, 66.
England in time of Elizabeth, 334;
in time of Hauksbee, 463.
Ephesus, mag. suspension in temple
of, 46.
INDEX.
Epicurus on attraction, 51.
Erasmus on ligurius, 42.
Eridanus, amber on shores of, 17.
Erigena founds scholasticism, 118.
Ether, Newtonian, 511.
Ethiopia, iron in, 22
Etruria, amber in, 15.
Etruscans, the, 59; design object
like compass card, 60; genesis of,
62; on lightning, 566.
Euclid, 44.
Euripides, Oeneus of, 24.
Eustachius, 262.
Evax, 42.
Evelyn, John, 378, 407, 424.
F.
Fabri, Honore, 420.
Fallopius, 262.
Fanshawe, Lady, on Digby, 379.
Fantis, Antonio de, 192.
Faraday, and Gilbert, 293; efforts to
connect gravity and magnetism,
442; on Newton's lines of force,
442.
Fathers of Church, on magnet, 90.
Ferabosco, the, visits R. Society,
407.
Ficino, Marsilio, mag. theory of,
240.
Field of force, Descartes on, 359;
development of, 218; Dufay on,
483; Gilbert on, 272, 291; iron fil-
ings in, 50 ; Lucretius on, 48 ;
magnetic and electric, 434; Max-
well on, 440 ; Newton on, 440 ;
Peregrinus on, 172, 207; Porta on,
235; Sarpi on, 227.
Figure-head, inv'n of the, 59.
Finland, conquest of, 137.
Finns, the, 59, 83; and Lapps, 139;
magic of, 138; superstitions con-
cerning, 139; use of compass by,
.^39-
Finno-Ugric family, 59.
Fire, ancient records of atmos-
pheric, 568 ; electrical, 509 ; Ger-
mans regard elec'y as, 492.
Flesh magnet, the, 159.
Fludd, Dr. Robert, 375.
Fluid theory of elec'y, Franklin's,
544-
Form, Aristotelian, 276, 282, 419.
Fountain, Desaguiliers' electrified,
489.
Fracastorio, Jerome, amber theory
of, 241; Gilbert's attitude toward,
280; on mag. rocks, 204.
France, condition of phys. science
in, in i/th cent'y, 452; Franklin's
exp'ts repeated in, 587; learned
societies in, 378.
Franklin, Benjamin, 537; advises
Collinson of discharging effect
of points, 541 ; correspondence
with Colden, Bowdoin and Belch-
er, 585; electrical exp'ts on Ley-
den jar, etc., 543, 544, 545, 556,
558; on identity of lightning and
elec'y, 580; on points, 541; on
suspended scale pan, 582; experi-
ments repeated in France, 587;
invents plate condenser and series
battery, 556; kite experiment, 590;
lightning rod, 582; papers rejected
by R. Society and published by
Cave, 583; regards lightning as
fired sulphur, 575; retires to de-
vote himself to elec'y, 547; the-
ories of elec'y, 543, 576; theory
claimed by Watson, 552 ; uses
battery for curative purposes, 585.
Fra Paolo, 224.
Frederick I. of Prussia founds Ber-
lin Society, 490.
Freke on identity of lightning and
elec'y, 571.
Froude, on genius, 426.
G.
Gagates, the, 43, 126.
Galen on amber, 52; on lodestone,
92.
Galileo, abjuration of, 355; con-
demnation of, 356 ; correspond-
ence with Duke of Tuscany, 345;
experiments on magnet, 345; on
Gilbert's discoveries, 344-345; on
magnetic teleg'h, 385.
Garlic, alleged effect on compass,
143; Matthiolus on, 281.
Garzoni, alleged mag. discoveries
of, 229.
Gassendi, elec. theory of, 418.
Geomancers, Chinese, 75.
Germany, physical science in, 490,
492.
Gibbon on Mahomet's coffin, 46.
Gilbert, William, 258; amber at-
traction of water, 310; amber
questions, 295; and Aristotle, 270,
275; and Barlowe, 340; and Guer-
icke, their mag. theories com-
pared, 393; and Kouopho, 311;
attitude to predecessors, 279; au-
thorities quoted by, 2^0.
INDEX.
603
Gilbert (continued.)
Compared by Bacon to Xeno-
phanes, 328; comparison of the
poles, 277; conception of gravity,
437; condemns mag. fallacies,
281; continued as court physician
by James I., 315; copied by Van
Helmout, 373; correlation of elec.
with other motions, 309; correla-
tion of gravity and magnetism,
293; cosmical philosophy, 269;
cosmical system, 294; cosmical
theory accepted by Kepler, 354;
cosmical theory compared with
Newton's, 435, 438; criticised by
Bacon, 321-322-327; death and
burial place, 315; declares earth
a magnet, 276; De Magnete, his
treatise, 260; De Magnete rec'd
in Italy, 343; De Mundo Novo,
his treatise, 260, 316, 318; dis-
coveries recapitulated, 312-313.
Education of, 259; elec. effect
of atmospheric conditions noted,
305; elec. and mag. motions com-
pared, 311; electroscope, 303; em-
bellishments in De Magnete, 268;
errors as to variation, 273; fail-
ures in observation, 312; field of
force discussed, 272, 291; form
and matter theory, 276; free phil-
osophizing of, 310; generation of
lodestone, 287; inductive method
of, prior to Bacon, 330; influence
of Aristotle on, 282; insulation,
308-310; list of electrics, 299; list
of non-electrics, 305.
Magnetic discoveries of, 288;
magnetic repulsion, 285; mag-
netic theory of, 276; disputed by
Boyle, 417; Matter and Form,
284; Meteorologia of, 329; methods
of thought of, 266; ''nature'' dis-
cussed, 285; nature of electric,
307; negative conclusions regard-
ing elec'y, 306; nomenclature,
301; orb of virtue, 272; compared
with obs'ns of Porta and Pere-
grinus, 351; Owen's epigram on,
341; predecessors referred to, 287;
portraits and works, 260; post-
humous volume, 316, 318; pro-
posed addition to De Magnete,
316; referred to by Bacon, 318;
residence and society, 263; rela-
tions to Queen Elizabeth, 262,
264; relations to Sarpi, 344.
Scaliger's criticism, 341; ter-
rella of, 277; terrestrial attraction
of moon, 292; theory of elec. at^
traction, 308; theories, cosmical,
269, 294; theories compared with
those of Peregrinus, 278; con-
demned by Kircher, 366.
Gioja, Flavio, 187.
Glanvil, encyclopaedia of, 160; tele-
graphic predictions, 387.
Gnomes of Middle Ages, 25.
Goddard, Jonathan, 404.
Goose, Kircher's genesis of solan,
365-
Gordon, Andrew, elec. inventions,
506 et seq.
Gottland, 134.
Gralath, Daniel, exp'ts on Leyden
jar and elec. measuring inst's,
522 et seq.
Grandamicus, mag. theory of earth,
405-
Graunt, John, refused admission to
R. Society, 409.
Gravity, and magnetism, Gilbert
on, 293 ; Newton co-ordinates
elec'y and mag'n with, 442.
Gray, Stephen, 470; and Dufay, 486;
Dufay's tribute to, 487; his friends,
Godfrey and Wheler, 473; exp'ts
on brush discharge, 486; on charge
resident on surface, 476; on con-
duction, 474; on elec. induction,
477; on glass tube, 472; on hair,
etc., 471; on similarity of elec.
discharge to thunder and light-
ning, 486; planetary theory and
death, 487.
Greeks, amber in literature of, 16;
amber trade of, 16; compass at-
tributed to, 54; emigration to
Egypt, 30; iron working of, 23;
nature worship of, 31.
Greene, Robert, literary references
to mag'n and elec'y, 369.
Grote, on philosophy of Aristotle,
39; of Thales, 37.
Grummert, utilization of elec. light,
5c8.
Guericke, Otto von, 388; and Gil-
bert compared, 393; believes earth
to be animate, 393; discovers dis-
charging effect of points, 398;
elec. conduction, ,"99; elec. light,
402; sound due to electrification,
402; elec. repulsion obs'd by, 397;
elec. terrella of, 395; forgotten in
i8th cent'y, 491; hypothesis of
virtues, 392 ; invents air-pump,
604
INDEX.
Guericke (continued.)
414; invents elec. machine, 395-6;
treatise de Vacuo Spatio, 391.
Guilford, Lord, sells barometers,
406.
Guinicelli, poem of, 155.
Gunpowder ignited by elec'y, 497;
lightning compared to explosion
of, 570.
Guyot de Provins, 152.
H.
Hair, elec. attraction of, obs'd by
Boyle, 422.
Hakewill, 384.
Hale, Lord, on hydrostatics, 406.
Halley, Dr. Edmund, 447.
Hammering, magnetization by, 290.
Hartmann, disc'y of dip, 209.
Harpaga, 17.
Hauksbee, Francis, 457 ; electric
machine, 461; exp'ts on elec. in-
duction, 467; on elec. light, 460;
on lines of force, 467; on lumi-
nous fountain, 459.
Hausen, Christian August, 493.
Healing by first intention, Browne
on, 381.
Heat defined as mode of motion, by
Bacon, Boyle, Locke and Hooke,
417; destruction of magnetization
by, 227, 237.
Hebrews, iron working by, 29.
Heliades, legend of, 16.
Helmont, John Baptist Van, 372.
Henry, Prince, the Navigator, 194.
Heraclea, 27.
Heraclean stone, 24, 27.
Herculean stone, 24, 27.
Hero, 44.
Herodotus on Thales, 34.
Hesiod, amber mentioned by, 16;
brass mentioned by, 21.
History of stones, Theophrastus',
39-
Hippalus, 104.
Hipparchus, 44.
Hippias, 35.
Hoang-ti, legend of, 67; reign of, 65.
Hoar, Leonard, corresponds with
Boyle, 425.
Hobbes, attacks R. Society, 378.
Homer, amber mentioned by, 16;
iron seldom mentioned by, 21;
knowledge of compass attributed
to, 54.
Hooke, Robert, 427; on elec. light,
430; on heat as vibration, 417; in-
ventions of, 428-9; phonograph
suggested, 429; spiral spring of,
429.
Hopkinson, Thomas, 540.
Horns, magnet termed bone of, 28.
Huet, Bishop, on Solomon's voy-
ages, 55.
Humboldt on Columbus, 200.
Humor, elec. attraction ascribed to,
308.
I.
Iceland, discovery of, 113.
Ida, Mt., mag. legend of, 19.
Idean Dactyls, 22.
Ignition, electric, 496, 507, 508.
Inclination of compass, 210.
Induction, electric, Gray's exp'ts
on, 477; Hauksbee's exp'ts on,
467; magnetic, Descartes on, 361;
Norman on, 219; of earth, 227;
Peregriuus on, 176; St. Augustine
on, 87.
Inductive method, beginning of, 38;
compared with deductive, 356;
Gilbert's use of before Bacon, 330;
Nichol's definition of, 330.
Innocent, Bishop, 566.
Insulation, first use of term, 482;
Gilbert on, 308.
Insulators, solid, used by Dufay,
482.
Inunction, 130.
Invisible College, 404.
Ion of Plato, 24.
lolinus on lychnites, 42.
Iron, acquired magnetism of, 289;
age, 12, 20, 21 ; Aztec and Peruvian
ignorance of, 21 ; -clad ships,
Norse, 98, 112; decay of, in
Egyptian soil, 28; -filings in mag.
field, 50, 352, 412; food for mag-
net, 238; Hebrew knowledge of,
29 ; in ancient China, 73 ; in
ancient Egypt, 28, 58; mag.
screening effect of, 238 ; mag.
separation of, 159; mag. suspen-
sion of, 45; mentioned by Homer,
21 ; by Hesiod, 21 ; miners in
Samothrace, 23; mines, ancient,
22, 27; natural state of, 20; -ore,
Gilbert on, 287; Greek deposits
of, 25 ; workers, the first, 22 ;
working by Finns, 138.
Irving, W., on Columbus, 201.
Israelites as iron workers, 28.
Italy, learning in in i7th cent'y,
342.
INDEX.
605
J.
Jade traffic in China, 67.
Japan, first Chinese voyages to, 78;
south-pointing carts first used in,
81.
Jefferson, Thomas, exp'ts on heat,
389.
Jeroboam, golden calves of, 29.
Jesuits and Sarpi, 228-9.
Jet, 43, 126, 369.
Jews, mag. knowledge of, 29.
John of London, 162.
Jonson, Ben, refers to magnetism,
368; to protection against thun-
der, 509.
Josephus, on protection of temple
from lightning, 565.
Junks, Chinese, 77-78.
K.
Kalevala, the, 138.
Kepler, John, 354.
Kinnersley, Ebenezer, 540; elec.
lectures of, 585; exp'ts on Leyden
jar, 556; invents magic, picture,
elec. jack and elec. motor, 560;
re-discovers vitreous and resinous
elec'y, 586.
Kircher, Athanasins, condemns Gil-
bert's theories, 366; criticizes Gil-
bert and Kepler, 355; genesis of
Solan goose, 365; Hebrew use of
magnet, 29; in vents words "mag-
netism" and "electro magnet-
ism," 365; works, 365.
Kite experiment, Franklin's, 590.
Kleist, Dean von, discovery of Ley-
den jar, 512. *
Kouopho, 89; and Gilbert, 311; on
amber attraction, 74.
Kratzenstein, Christian Gottlieb,
52.
Kriiger, Johann Gottlob, 501; ob-
serves bleaching effect of ozone,
508; Von Kleist describes Ley den
jar to him, 513.
L.
Laertius, Diogenes, 34, 35.
La Hire, De, on mercurial light, 456.
Lake dwellings, amber in, n.
Lange, elec'y for curative use, 503.
Lapis lyncurius, 41.
Lapis Solaris, 454.
Lapps and Finns, 137.
Latini, Bruuetto, 162.
Leakage, magnetic, Descartes on,
361.
Learning, in England and Italy
contrasted, 341.
Legends of magnet, 219.
Leibnitz on loss of Galileo's mag-
net, 349.
Lemonnier, Louis G. , 530.
Leonardus on black amber aii'l
lyncurium, 42, 43.
Leopoldine Society, 490.
Leyden Jar, Bevis' improvements
in, 534, 555; described by Muss-
chenbroeck to Reaumur, 517; dis-
covered by Von Kleist, 512; first
elec. circuit recognized in, 525;
Franklin's exp'ts on, 545, 558;
Gralath's exp'ts on, 522; improved
by Watson, 554, 555; in battery,
523; invention of ascribed to Cu-
naeus, 521; origin of name, 522;
Watson's theory of, 534.
Library Company of Philadelphia,
538.
Light, electric, Bernouilli on, 455;
compared to lightning, 459, 469;
Dufay finds identical with fire,
485 ; Grummert utilizes, 508 ;
Guericke discovers, 402; Hauks-
bee's luminous fountain, 459 ;
Hausen differentiates spark, brush
and glow, 494; in vacuum, 460;
Ludolff on, 497; Nollet's exp'ts
on, 527; Picard observes in ba-
rometer, 453.
Light, Milton on magnetic nature
of, 438; theories of Hooke, Des-
cartes, Newton and Young, 431.
Light magnet, the, 455.
Lightning, and electricity, identity
of, Franklin on, 580; Freke, 571;
Gray, 486; Hauksbee, 459; Nollet,
573; Wall, 469; Winkler, 572;
Cardan on, 568 ; compared to
powder explosion, 570; deaths by,
568; Franklin's early views on,
580; Lester on, 575; Shakespeare
on, 569; Wallis on, 570.
Lightning protection, accidental,
564; ancient suggestions of, 565;
Ben Jonson's reference to, 569;
Franklin on, 576, 582; St. Thomas
Aquinas on, 592.
Lightning rod, denounced by Nol-
let, 593; erected by D' Alibard and
De Lor, 588, 589; Etruscan knowl-
edge of, 566; Franklin's des'n of,
582.
6o6
INDEX.
Ligure or ligurian stone, 42 .
Lilly of compass, 60.
Lincurius, 42.
Lines of force (see Field of Force\
Descartes on, 359; Hauksbee on,
467.
Lines of magnetic direction ex'd by
R. Society, 412.
Lines of no variation, world divided
on, 204.
Lister, Dr., on lightning, 575.
Livio Sanuto on mag. rocks, 204.
Locke, defines heat as motion, 417.
Lodestone, (see Magnet), and Greek
phil'y, 33; Albertus Magnus on,
308 ; Chinese worship of, 80 ;
Dioscorides and Galen on, 92 ;
disc'y of, after iron, 20; Egyptian
knowledge of, 58; Egyptian name
for, 28; field of force about, 48;
first Chinese knowledge of, 72;
first mention of attractive prop-
erty, 24; Gilbert's armed, 288;
Gilbert's terrella, 277; Gilbert's
theory of generation of, 287 ;
Greek mystery of, 22; Israelite
use of, 29; Lady, in Jonson's play,
368; legend of disc'y of, 19; nature
of, 19; Patristic writings refer to,
90; polarity of, 127; prehistoric
knowledge of, 20, 63, 83; repulsion
by, 49; rings as amulets, 25; St.
Augustine on, 87.
Lor De, exp'ts on lightning, 588-
589-
Louis XIV., endows Royal Acad-
emy, 450 ; physical science at
court of, 451.
Louvois, dealings with Royal Acad-
emy, 451.
Lucau, suggestion of lightning pro-
tection, 565.
Lucera, siege of, 165.
Lucian, amber mentioned by, 16.
Lucretius, on Bronze age, 20; mag.
theory of, 48; on derivation of
word "magnet," 25; on filings in
mag. field, 50; on jumping rings,
49; on mag. field, 48; on "Nature
of Things," 47; on Samothracian
rings, 24; on vibrating armature,
49-
Ludolff, ignites spirits by elec'y,
496; shows mercury light to be
electric, 497.
Lully, Raymond, 190.
Lychinus, 42.
Lychnites, 42.
Lykeum, Aristotle's, 38.
Lyncei, Academy of, 342.
Lyncis, 42.
Lyncuriuin, 41.
Lyngurius, 42.
Lynx stone, 41.
M.
Magdeburg experiment, 385.
Magellan, voyage of, 206.
Magic, Finn, 138; rise of, 95.
Magnesia, foundation of, 26.
Magnesians, 25.
Magnet, (see Lodestone), Albertus
Magnus on, 158; artificial, made
by Sellers, 446; Bacon's treatise
on, 324; compound, 290; de
Beauvaison, 158; Dioscorides and
Galen on, 92; Cardan on, 249;
field of force of, shown by Pere-
grinus, 208; flesh, 159; Galileo
on, 345; Gilbert regards earth as,
276; known in early Britain, 114;
Latini on, 162; light, 455; Lu-
cretius on derivation of name, 25;
medical uses of the, 255; myths
of the, 219; Paracelsus' curative
use of, 222; Patristic writings on,
90; Peregrinus on selection of,
169; on testing, 170; on finding
poles, 170; Porta on measuring
strength of, 238; prehistoric
knowledge of, 83; Roger Bacon
on, 161; so called by Euripides,
24; St. Augustine on, 87; wor-
shipped by Chinese, 80.
Magnetes, tribe of, 26.
Magnetic, cure for wounds, 372;
healing, Browne on, 381; inter-
communication, 382; Lady, Jon-
son's play of, 368; Nuntii, 373;
supposed place of pole, 204 ;
Rocks, 313; legends of, 367; Fra-
castorio on, 204; Livio Sanuto on,
204; Maurolycus on, 204; Oviedo
on, 204; Ptolemy on, 203; satura-
tion, 290; spectrum, Cabaeus on,
353; Descartes on, 362; Wren on,
412; statesman, Digges so-called,
339; synonymous with Herculean,
27.
Magnetical Animadversions, Rid-
ley's, 339.
Magnetism, and electricity linked
by Newton with gravity, 4-9;
animal, 372; at end of 1 7th cent'y,
448; by earth induction, 289; Des-
cartes on, 361; destruction of, by
INDEX.
607
fire, 227; Digbyon, 377; Greene's
references to, 369 ; induced by
earth, 227; Jewish knowledge of,
29; mineral, 372; Michell on
law of, 236; Peregrinus on law
cf, 173; Porta on law of, 235;
Sarpi on, 226; Shakespeare on,
370; term first used by Kircher,
365.
Magnetite, in ancient China, 73;
nature of, 19.
Magnetization, Gilbert on, 289; of
compass needle, 130; of iron in
air, 289.
Magnetizers, the, 372.
Magnetometer, Gilbert's, 312.
Magnetotherapy, 24.
Mahomet's coffin, myth of, 46.
Maimonides, 29.
Manetho, on magnet in Bgypt, 28.
Marbodeus, 42; on jet, 43.
Marcellus Enipiricus ou lodestone,
93-
Marco Polo, 189.
Mariner's compass, see Compass.
Mather, Rev. Cotton, 463.
Matter, Aristotelian, 276, 282.
Matthiolus, garlic theory of, 281.
Maundevile on magnetic rocks, 99.
Maurolycus on magnetic rocks, 204.
Mausoleus, 46.
Measuring instrument, first elec-
trical, 523.
Medicine, first application of elec'y
to, 501-502.
Melancthon on magnet, 143.
Mercurial phosphorus, 455, 490.
Mercury light, obs'd by Picard,
453-
Mersenne, 378.
Meteorites as talisman, 57.
Meteorologia, Gilbert's, 329.
Michell, law of magnetism, 236.
Miles, Dr., on sparkling persons,
503.
Milesian doctrine, Theophrastus
dissents from, 41; philosophy
(see Thales).
Milton, reference to sun's "mag-
netic beam," 438.
Monconys, Balthasar, 388.
Mongols, 59, 62, 83.
Monmor, De, 378.
Moon, mag. effect of earth on, 292;
mapped by Gilbert, 329.
Mortimer, Dr. Cromwell, on elec.
fire, 505.
Motor, germ of electric, 49; Gordon
invents electric, 507; Kinners-
ley's electric, 560; Peregriuus'
magnetic, 167, 177, 182.
Mountains, magnetic, 96 et seq.
Musschenbrceck, Peter V., 517.
Mycenae, amber at, 15.
Mysticism, 94.
Mythology, Greek, 31.
N.
Nature, Aristotelian use of term,
284.
Navigation, ancient Arab, 103;
Chinese, 77; Egyptian, 58; Etrus-
can, 59; Greek, 54; Norse, 112;
Phoenician, 15, 55; Solomon's,
55;
Navigator's supply, Barlowe's, 336.
Necho, voyages of, 58.
Neckam, Alexander, 120; and Pere-
grinus compared, 174.
Newton, Isaac, definition of ether,
511; disc'y of univ'l gravitation,
435; elec. exp'ts, 445; finds field
of force in intervening medium,
440; laws of motion, 439; on lines
of force, 442; on luminous bodies,
458; theory compared with Gil-
bert's, 435.
Nicander, legend of Magnes, 19.
Nichol, Prof., on inductive method,
330.
Nickel-in-slot machine, ancient, 87.
Nollet, Jean Antoine, 516; ampli-
fies elec. theory, 554; denounces
lightning-rods, 593; exp'ts on
light, vegetables and animals,
527; on identity of elec'y and
lightning, 573.
Nomads, the, 61.
Non-conductors, electrics become,
482.
Non-electrics, become conductors,
482; Gilbert's list of, 305.
Norman, Robert, 211, 213.
Normans, conquest by, 116.
Norse, legends of mag. rocks, 99.
Northmen, the, 112.
Nova Philosophia, Gilbert's, 318.
Novum Organum, criticisms of Gil-
bert in the, 328.
o.
Odyssey, supposed reference to
compass in, 54.
(Eneus of Euripides, 24.
Ophir, voyages to, 55.
6o8
INDEX.
Orb of coition, Gilbert's, 302.
Orb of virtue, Gilbert's, 272-291.
Orpheus, 23.
Orphic mysteries, 23.
Otiosi, Porta's society of the, 231.
Otocousticon, 430.
Oviedo on mag. rocks, 204.
Owen, epigram on Gilbert, 341.
Ozone, bleaching effect obs'd by
Kriiger, 508; odor obs'd by Boyle,
415; by Hauseii, 494.
P.
Panaceas, magnetic, 25.
Paracelsus, 220; imitated by Rosi-
crucians, 372.
Paris, Matthew, 157.
Paschal, 378.
Peiresc, on condition of England,
334-
Penn, William, corresponds with
Boyle, 425.
Pensieri of Fra Paolo, 226.
Pennsylvania Gazette, Kinnersley's
adv't in, 585.
Pepys, account of R. Society, 407;
receives terrella, 407.
Peregrinus, Peter, 165; andNeckam
compared, 174; copied by Porta,
.234; discoveries of, 184; field of
force revealed by, 207; Gilbert
refers to, 279; theories of, com-
pared with those of Gilbert, 278.
Petty, Sir W., 404.
Phaeton, legend of, 16.
Philippe de Thaun, Bestiary of, 119.
Philosophers, Lsertius' lives of, 34.
Philosophy, at time of Socrates, 37;
beginning of, 33; cosmical in
middle ages, 163; of Paracelsus,
220; of Thales, 33; rise of Greek,
44; scholastic, 118.
Phoenicians, compass attributed to,
54; knowledge of magnet, 56;
voyages for amber, 15; voyages
in, 697 B. C., 55-
Phonograph, foreshadowed by
Hooke, 429.
Phoronid, the, 22.
Phosphorus, 454; mercurial, 455.
Phrygia, first iron miners from, 22.
Physicians, mag. knowledge of
English, 256.
Physiological Remains, Bacon's,
.324-
Picard, Jean, observes barometer
KgK 453.
Pirorganon, Winkler's, 506.
Plato, on amber attraction, 35-36; on
lodestone attraction, 24; on con-
nection of lodestoue and amber,
37-
Pliny, denounces Lyngurian stone
as myth, 42; legend of amber
attraction, 17; of Magnes, 19; on
foundation of Magnesia, 26; on
gagates, 43; on Heracleau stone,
27; on lodestone rings, 25; on
lodestone roof, 44; on magnetic
repulsion, 51.
Plutarch, on amber attraction, 50;
on mag. repulsion, 51; on Ma-
netho, 28.
Plus and minus electrification, 543.
Po, amber on shores of, 17.
Points, discharging effect of, obs'd
by Franklin, 541; elec. effect of,
obs'd by Guericke, 398.
Polarity, electrical, obs'd by Guer-
icke, 398; magnetic, first sugges-
tion of, 127; magnetic, supposed
Egyptian knowledge of, 58; mag-
netic, supposed Etruscan knowl-
edge of, 62; of lodestone, 19;
Peregrinus on reversal of, 176;
prehistoric knowledge of, 20.
Pole, magnetic, supposed places of,
204; sons of the, 164.
Poles, ancient ideas of heavenly,
164; confusion of magnet and
earth's, 158; Gilbert's comparison
of the, 277.
Porta, John Baptista, 230; first no-
tion of telegraph, 239; Gilbert's
attitude toward, 280; indebted-
ness of, to Peregrinus, 234; on
magnetic sphere of virtue, 237;
relations with Sarpi, 232.
Portuguese voyages, 194.
Power, confutation of Gran dam i-
cus, 405.
Priestley, Dr., on powerful elec.
discharges, 505.
Prima Forma of Aristotle, 283.
Prime conductor, Bose invents, 496.
Primum Mobile, 163.
Principia, Descartes', 365.
Printing, invention of, 193.
Prolusiones Academicae of Strada,
383-
Prometheus, legend of, 565.
Pseudodoxia epideuiica, Browne's,
380.
Ptolemy on magnetic rocks, 203, 380.
Puritans, opposition to physical
science, 371.
INDEX.
609
Pyramid, iron in great, 28; orienta-
tion of, 57.
Q-
Quakers, refuse to defend Phila,
546.
Queen Elizabeth, relations to Gil-
bert, 262-4.
Quelmalz, elec. theory of, 503.
R.
Races, peculiarities of, 61.
Reaumur, Musschenbrceck's letter
to, 517.
Repulsion, electric, obs'd by Cabaeus,
351; Guericke on, 397; laws of,
485; magnetic, 48, 51, 285.
Resinous electricity, Dufay on, 484.
Resistance, 363.
Respective point, Norman's, 216.
Rhea, 22.
Rhodes, mag. suspension at, 46.
Ridley, Mark, 338.
Ridotti, Italian, 342.
Rings, Samothracian, see Samothra-
cian rings.
Roberval, 378.
Rocks, magnetic, 96.
Rolli, on spontaneous combustion,
503, 504-
Rose of the winds, 60, 187, 188, 191.
Rosicrucians, the, 371.
Royal Academy of Sciences, foun-
dation of, 450; reorganized by de
Pon char train, 452.
Royal Society, Berlin, founded by
Frederick I., 490.
Royal Society, English, early exp'ts
of, 410; first notice of elec'y, 402.
foundation of, 406; influence on
newphil'y, 409; insists on original
research, 411; its opponents, 413;
rejects Franklin's papers, 583;
repeats Newton's exp'ts, 445.
Ruffinus, on magnet, 92; magnetic
suspension, 45.
Runes, Finn, 138.
Rupert, Prince, inventions of, 406.
S.
Sagredo, Gian Francesco, 342-343;
observes time changes in varia-
tion, 367.
Samothrace, Cabiri in, 23.
Samothracian rings, 23, 47, 87.
Sanconiathon, 56.
Saracens in Spain, 108.
39
Sarpi, Fra Paolo, 224; and Porta,
232; writes to Galileo about Gil-
bert, 343.
Saturation, magnetic, 290.
Sauveur, invents gambling system',
451-
Scaliger, on Laertms, 35; on Gil-
bert, 341.
Schilling, J. J., exp'ts of, 491.
Scholastic philosophy, 118.
Schott, Gasper, describes Guericke 's
air-pump, 414.
Schwenter, Daniel, compass tele-
graph, 382.
Sellers, produces artificial magnets,
446.
Semites, characteristics of, 61.
Septuagint, ligure disc'd in, 42.
Serapis, magnetic suspension in
temple of, 45, 92.
Series, connection of elec. gener-
ators in, 557.
Sewall, Madam, sparkling frock of,
425-
S'Gravesande, W. J., 488, 516.
Shakespeare, William, on nature
of lightning, 569; on St. Elmo's
fire, 568; references to magnetism,
370.
Shoo King, the, 66.
Short circuiting, Descartes on, 361.
Siderites, 25.
Silk, filament suspension, 312; Gil-
bert's use of, for insulation, 308;
Gray's use of, for insulation, 475.
Silver, attraction of, by lodestone,
281.
Similitudes, Neckam on, 123.
Simpson, Dr., on elec. sparkling,
503.
Sing, Philip, 540-544.
Siphon recorder, principle of, sug-
gested, 499.
Societies, learned, in France, 378;
names of Italian, 232.
Society, English Scientific in 1660,
404; Royal See Royal Society.
Socrates, philosophy in time of, 37.
Solomon, voyages of, 55.
Somers, Lord, 463.
Sorcery, Finn, 138.
So-soung on mag. rocks, 98.
Soul in lodestone, Thales on, 33.
Sound due to electrification, 402.
South-pointing carts See Carts,
south-pointing.
Spain, compass in mediaeval, in;
in time of Saracens, 107.
6io
INDEX.
Spark, electric, discovered, 431, 494.
Sparkling phenomena of human
body and apparel, 503, 504.
Speaking trumpet, inv'n of, 430.
Spence, Dr., elec. exp'ts of, 538.
Spider, Franklin's elec., 545.
Spindle, ancient use of amber as, 18.
Spontaneous combustion, 503.
Sprat, T. , on learning in Elizabethan
age, 334; on Royal Society exp'ts,
412.
St. Aldhelm on magnet, 115.
St. Amand, discoveries of, 192.
St. Ambrose on attraction, 90; mag.
mountains, 98.
St. Augustine on mag. attraction,
87; on mag. suspension, 45; dis-
tinguishes between mag. and elec.
effects, 89.
St. Brandaen, journey of, 99.
St. Elmo's fire, 567.
St. Gregory Nazianzenus on attrac-
tion, 90.
St. Gregory Nyssenus on magnet, 90.
St. Isidore, Etymologies of, 91; on
magnet, 91; on mag. suspension,
45-
St. Jerome on attraction of magnet
and amber, 90.
St. Paul's, Bacon's exp't at, 324;
Gray proposes exp't at, 474.
St. Thomas Aquinas on Form, 283;
on lightning protection, 592; on
magnetic attraction, 281.
Statue, suspended by magnetism,
45-
Steam engine, inv'n of, by Hero, 44.
Stone of Heraclea, 27.
Stones, Theophrastus' hist'y of, 39.
Strada, Prolusiones of, 383.
Stubbe attacks R. Society, 41 V
Stukely, Dr., notices Franklin's
theories, 583.
Sun, name of amber derived from
that of, 1 6.
Suspension, magnetic, 45.
Swift, Dean, parodies Boyle, 424.
Sympathy and Antipathy, 124.
Syrian women, observe amber at-
traction, 17.
T.
Taisnier, John, Gilbert on, 280; on
mag. rocks, 101; plagiarisms of,
n, 192 '
Tartars, 59.
Tchoii dynasty in China, 68.
Telegraph, beginnings of, 239, 400;
Browne's exp'ts on, 386; mag. de-
scribed by Strada, 383; by Addi-
son, Akenside, Cabaeus, Galileo,
Hakewill, 384, 385; disputed by
de Boodt, 383; predictions of, by
Bealand Glanvil, 387; Schwenter's
compass, 382.
Temple, alleged lightning protec-
tion of, 564.
Terrella, Gilbert's lodestone, 277;
Guericke's elec., 395 ; sent to
Pepys, 407.
Tertullian on magnet, 90.
Thales of Miletus, 32; contrasted
with Hero, 44; Grote on phil'y of,
37; L,aertiuson, 34; Theophrastus
differs from, 41.
Theamedes, 5 i.
Theodoritus on magnet, 90.
Theophrastus, 38 et seq.
Thermometer, elec., 515.
Thevenot, 378.
Timaeus of Locri, 37; Plato's, 35, 36.
Timochares. 44.
Tourmaline, 41.
Torpedo, shock of, noted by Bacon,
401.
Tubal Cain, 29.
Turanian family, 61.
Typhon, iron called bone of, 28.
u.
Ugric family, 61.
Umbrians, 59.
University of Alexandria, 44.
Universities, English in time of
James I., 333.
V.
Vacuum, amber attraction due to,
50; Hauksbee's light in, 460.
Van Drebbel, see Drebbel.
Van Helmont, see Helmont.
Van Musschenbroack, see Mus-
schenbrceck.
Variation of compass, 196; alleged
record of, by Andrea Blanco, 197;
Burrowes, Bond, Gellibrand and
Gunter on, 446; discovered by
Chinese, 76; discovered by Colum-
bus, 200; Gilbert's errors as to,
273; Halley on, 447; line of no,
200; time changes in, obs'd by
Sagredo, 367.
Vasco da Gama, voyages of, 105,
205.
Vault, lodestone, 45.
INDEX.
Vegetables, electrifying, Nollet's
exp'ts on, 527.
Vending machine in Egyptian
temples, 87.
Venice and Genoa, rivalry of, 193.
Versorium, Gilbert's, 303.
Vesalius, 262.
Vincent de Beauvais, on mag. rocks,
101.
Virtue, Gilbert on, 272; Guericke's
hypotheses of, 392; Neckam on
attractive, 125; Peregrinus on
magnetic, 177; Porta on magnetic,
235-
Vitreous electricity, Dufay on, 484.
Vitry, Cardinal de, on compass, 154.
Voltaire on Cartesian and Newton-
ian theories, 509.
Von Guericke, Otto, see Guericke.
Von Kleist, see Kleist.
Vortex theory, Descartes, 48, 357;
Plutarch on, 51.
w.
Wall, Dr., on resemblance of elec'y
and lightning, 469.
Wallis, John, 404; Dr., on lightning,
57-
Ward, Bishop, 404.
Water and earth circuit, Watson's,
550; circuit, Lemonniers', 532;
electrification of running, 489-
499; soul of Thales, 34.
Watson, Dr. Wm., 508; dealings
with Franklin's theory, 552; with
Lemonnier's theory, 548 ; de-
termines velocity of elec'y to be
instantaneous, 551 ; discovers
water and earth circuit, 550; es-
tablishes elec. circuits across
Thames and New rivers, 549; ex-
poses Bose's beatification, 499;
fires spirits by elec'y, 508; ignites
gas by elec'y, 508; Leyden jar
exp'ts, 532, 533, 554; makes cir-
cuit 12,276 ft. long, 555; pro-
visional theory of elec'y, 51; pub-
lishes papers, 533; urges elec.
research, 539.
Wheler, Granvile, exp'ts with Gray,
474-
William the Clerk, poems of, 149.
Wilkins, Bishop, 404, 430, 436.
Wilson, Benjamin, elec. theory of,
554-
Winkler, Johann Heinrich, 506;
attempts to measure speed of
elec'y, 506; elec. machine, 506;
identity of lightning and elec'y,
572; Leyden jar exp'ts, 515, 524;
theories of elec'y, 507, 511; Von
Kleist describes Leyden jar to
him, 513.
Winthrop, John, 424.
Wisbuy, 134, 146; laws of, 136.
Wright, Edward, 265, 274, 315, 335.
Wren, Sir Christopher, 411.
Worship of nature, Greek, 31.
X.
Xenophanes and Xenomanes, Ba-
con's comparison of Gilbert to,
328.
z.
Zoroaster, legend of, 565.
OF THE
UNIVERSITY
OF
yq-
^JUU
(7
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY